THE 


ARCHITECTURAL    HISTORY 


OF  THE 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CAMBRIDGE. 


ILonBon:    C  J.  CLAY  AND  SON, 

CAMBRIDGE  UNIVERSITY  PRESS  WAREHOUSE, 

AVE   MARIA   LANE. 


erambriUge:    DEIGHTON,   BELL  AND  CO. 
%tmis:    F.   A.    BROCKHAUS. 


THE 


ARCHITECTURAL     HISTORY 


OF  THE 


UNIVERSITY   OF   CAMBRIDGE, 


AND   OF   THE 


COLLEGES  OF  CAMBRIDGE  AND  ETON. 


BY   THE   LATE 


ROBERT    WILLIS,    M.A.,    F.R.S. 

JACKSOXIAN      PROFESSOR      IN      THE      UNIVERSITY      OF      CAMBRIDGE, 
AND    SOMETIME    FELLOW   OF   GONVILLE   AND   CAILS   COLLEGE. 


EDITED    WITH    LARGE    ADDITIONS, 

AND    BROUGHT    UP    TO    THE    PRESENT    TIME, 

BY 

JOHN    WILLIS    CLARK,   M.A. 

LATE   FELLOW   OF  TRINITY   COLLEGE,   CAMBRIDGE. 


VOL.   I. 


CAMBRIDGE: 
AT   THE    UNIVERSITY   PRESS. 

1886. 

[A//  Ri gilts  resell' ed.] 


CAMBRIDGE : 

PRINTED    BY    C.    J.    CLAY,    M.A.    AND   SON, 
AT   THE    UNIVERSITY    PRESS. 


LIBRARY 
UJSn'ERSITY  OF  CALIFO 
SAiNTA  BARIJARA 


TO 

THE    MEMORY    OF 

HENRY    BRADSHAW 

THIS    WORK, 

WHICH    COULD    NOT    HAVE    BEEN    PRODUCED 

WITHOUT   HIS   HELP, 

IS   INSCRIBED 

WITH    GRATITUDE,    AFFECTION,    AND    REGRET. 


VOL.  I. 


INSATIABILITER   DEFLEVIMUS,   AETERNUMQUE 
NULLA   DIES  NOBLS  MOEROREM  E  PECTORE  DEMET. 


CONTENTS 


OF    THE 


FIRST  VOLUME. 


Preface 


PAGE 
.   XVII 


PART     I. 

INTRODUCTION. 

Chap.  I.  Object  of  the  present  work.  The  medieval  conception 
of  a  University  and  a  College.  Foundations  which 
preceded  Colleges,  with  a  list  of  the  Hostels  at  Cam- 
bridge       i 

Chap.  1 1.  Historical  sketch  of  the  foundations  of  Colleges  at  Oxford 
and  Cambridge ;  and  of  the  community  for  which  they 
were  intended  ........    xxix 

Chap.  III.  Authorities  used  in  the  present  work.  College  Accounts. 
Manusci-ipt  collections  of  Baker  and  Cole.  Plans  and 
Views  of  Cambridsje        .......     xcii 


PART     II. 

THE    ARCHITECTURAL    HISTORY    OF 
THE   COLLEGES   AND    UNIVERSITY    BUILDINGS. 


I.     PETERHOUSE. 

Chap.   1.         History  of  the  Site      . 


Chap.   11.       History  of  the  Buildings  derived  from  the  Bursars'  Rolls 


VIII  CONTENTS   OF   VOLUME   I. 


Chap.  III.     Comparison  of  the  existing  Buildings  with  the  Accounts. 
Library,  Kitchen,  Hall, and  Buttery.  Combination  Room. 
Master's  Chamber.     North  Range.     Other  Buildings  .        [5 
Chap.   IV.      Buildings   of    the    sixteenth    and   seventeenth   centuries. 

Dr  Perne's  Library.     Works  of  Dr  Matthew  Wren       .       28 
Chap.  V.        Works  of  the  eighteenth  century         .....       34 

Chap.  VI.      History  of  the  Chapel 40 

Chap.  VII.    History  of  the  old  Chapel;    or,  Church  of  S.  Mary  the 

Less  ..........       50 

Chap.  Vlll.  History  of  particular  buildings  :  Hall,  Combination  Room, 

Master's  Lodge        ........       62 

Chronological  Summary  .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         -71 

Appendix.  I.  Deed  of  Henry  111.  confirming  the  Brothers  of  the 
Penance  in  their  site  (5  June,  1268).  II.  Indenture  for 
building  the  Library  (12  February,  1429-30).  III.  Build- 
ing-account of  Dr  Perne's  Library  (1593-94).  IV.  Form 
of  letter  soliciting  subscriptions  for  the  Buildings  (1636). 
V.     Accounts  for  fittings  in  the  Chapel  (1632-35)  .       72 


II.     CLARE    HALL. 

History  of  the  Site  and  of  the  first  Buildings      .         .         .       jy 
History    of    the    existing    College.      Description    of    the 

Buildings.     The  Butt  Close  controversy         ...       86 
The    Rebuilding.     Works  executed  from    1635  ^^  1656: 
East  and  South  ranges    .......       93 

Works  executed  from  1669  to  1715:  Hall,  Combination 

Room,  Master's  Lodge.     Subsequent  changes       .         .102 
Libraries,  and  present  Chapel    .         .         .         .         .         .112 

Chronological  Summary  .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .  117 

Appendix.  1.  Letters  from  Clare  Hall  to  King's  College  respect- 
ing the  Butt  Close,  with  the  answer  of  King's  College. 
1 1.  Certificate  that  the  petition  for  compensation,  addressed 
by  Clare  Hall  to  the  Lord  Protector,  is  reasonable      .         .118 


III.     PEMBROKE    COLLEGE. 

Chap.  I.         History  of  the  Site 121 

Chap.   II.       Description  and  History  of  the  College  Buildings  to  the 

end  of  the  sixteenth  century 128 


Chap. 

1. 

Chap. 

11. 

Chap. 

111. 

Chap. 

IV. 

Chap. 

V. 

CONTENTS   OF    VOLUME   I. 


IX 


PA(iE 

Chap.   III.     Buildings  of  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries      .      143 
Chronological  Summary           .         .                                    .  154 

Appendi.x.  I.  Contract  for  the  briclcwork  of  the  new  Chapel  (16  May, 
1663).  *  II.  Contract  for  the  woodwork  of  the  same 
(10  January,  1664) 155 


IV.     GONVILLE   AND   CAIUS    COLLEGE. 

Chap.   1.         History  of  the  Site 157 

Chap.   II.       History  of  Gonville  Court.     Works  of  Dr  Caius  165 

Chap.  III.     Buildings  of  Dr  Perse  and   Dr  Legge.     Works  of  the 

eighteenth  century.     Recent  changes  and  additions      .     186 
Chap.    IV.     Special    Buildings;    Chapel,    Hall,    Combination    Room, 

Library,  Master's  Lodge  .         .         .         .         .         .190 

Chronological  Summary  ..........     203 

Appendix.  I.  Contract  with  John  Atkinson  for  the  Perse  Buiiduig 
(16  March,  1617-18).  II.  Decree  for  building  the  Legge 
Building  (15  January,  1618-19).  III.  Contract  with  John 
Atkinson  for  the  Legge  Building  (18  January,  1618-19)       .     204 


V.     TRINITY    HALL. 

Chap.  I.         History  of  the  Site      .... 
Chap.   II.        Description  and  History  of  vhe  Buildings  . 

Chap.  III.  History  of  particular  Buildings.  Recent  changes  and 
additions  ....... 

Chronological  Summary  ........ 

Appendix.  I.  Account  of  William  Warren,  LL.D.  II.  Contract 
for  timber-work  (17  September,  1374).  III.  Dr  Warren's 
account  of  the  changes  in  the  Court  (1729-30).  IV.  Dr 
Warren's  "Memoranda  concerning  the  Chambers"    . 


209 
215 

22  ^ 

236 


'-37 


VL     CORPUS   CHRISTI    COLLEGE. 

Chap.  I.         History  of  the  Site 241 

Chap.  II.       History  of  the  Buildings  in  general,  derived  from  Josselin 

and  other  authorities 250 

Chap.  III.     History  of  particular  Buildings:   Library,  Hall,   Combi- 
nation Room,  Master's  Lodge         .....     262 


CONTENTS   OF   VOLUME   I. 


Chap.   IV.      Old  Chapel ;  or,  Church  of  S.  Benedict      .... 

Chap.  V.        History  of  tlie  separate  Chapel 

Chap.  VI.      Plans    for    providing    additional    accommodation.     The 
New  Court       ......... 

Chronological  Summary 

Appendix.  I.  Tripos  verses,  9  March,  1826.  II.  Order  for  the 
erection  of  a  Bakehouse  (3  September,  1456).  III.  Con- 
tract with  John  Loose,  mason,  to  build  the  same  (4  Decem- 
ber, 1459).  •  IV.  Contract  with  the  same  to  build  a  wall 
between  the  College  and  the  Vicarage  of  S.  Botolph 
(4  September,  1457).  V.  Contract  for  the  woodwork 
of  the  Chapel  (25  March,  1579).  VI.  Contract  for  the 
slating  of  the  same  (24  October,  1579) 


PAGE 

271 
289 

297 
305 


^06 


VII.     KING'S   COLLEGE,    AND    ETON    COLLEGE. 

Chap.  I.         History  of  the  Site  of  Eton  (1440-49),  and  of  the  Site 

of  the  Old  Court  of  King's  (1441) 313 

Chap.  II.       History  and  Description  of  the  Buildings  of  the  Old  Court 

of  King's.         .         .  .         .         .         .         .  321 

Chap.  III.     History  of  the  enlarged  Site  of  King's        ....     334 

Chap.  IV.      The  Design  of  the  Founder  for  the  two  Colleges  350 

Chap.  V.  General  History  of  the  Chapel  and  Collegiate  Buildings 
of  Eton,  derived  from  the  Building  Accounts,  Audit- 
Books,  and  other  sources,  to  the  end  of  the  reign  of  the 
Founder  ..........     380 

Chap.  VI.      General  History  ut  the  Chapel  and  Collegiate  Buildings 

of  Eton,  continued  to  the  present  time    ....    406 

Chap.  VII.  Comparison  of  the  existing  Buildings  of  Eton  with  the 
Will  of  King  Henry  the  Sixth,  and  with  the  information 
derived  from  the  Accounts 422 

Chap.  VIII.  History  of  the  separate  Buildings  of  Eton  :   Chapel,  Hall, 

Library,  Provost's  Lodge,  etc.  .         .  -441 

Chap.   IX.      History  of  King's  College  Chapel 465 

Chap.  X.  Comparison  of  King's  College  Chapel  with  the  Will  of 
King  Henry  the  Sixth,  and  with  the  information  derived 
from  the  Accounts  ........     485 

Chap.  XI.  History  of  King's  College  Chapel,  continued  to  the  pre- 
sent time.     History  of  the  Glass,  Stalls,  and  Panelling       498 


CONTENTS   OF   VOLUME   I.  XI 

PAGE 
Chap.  XII.  History  of  the  separate  Buildings  of  King's  College: 
Chapel,  Hall,  Combination  Room,  Library,  Provost's 
Lodge.  Church  of  S.  John  Baptist.  Plans  for  com- 
pleting the  College.  Works  of  Gibbs  and  Wilkins. 
Grounds,  Bridge,  Gardens,  etc 534 

Chronological  Summary 575 

Appendix.     The  Heraldry  of  King's  College  Chapel.      By  C.  J.  Evans, 

M.A.,  formerly  Fellow 578 

Appendix  of  documents.  I.  A.  Order  to  Reginald  Ely  to  press 
masons  to  buy  materials  for  the  construction  of  the 
King's  College  (16  June,  1444).  B.  Table  of  the 
building-accounts  of  Eton  College.  C  Contract  with 
Walter  Nicholl  for  a  Roodloft  and  Stalls  in  Eton  College 
Chapel  (15  August,  1475).  D.  List  of  paintings  in  Eton 
College  Chapel.  II.  A.  Draft  contract  for  building 
the  stone  roof  of  King's  College  Chapel  (May,  15 12). 
B.  Agreement  between  John  Wastell  and  Henry  Senierk 
regarding  the  division  of  the  work  (7  June,  1 5 1 2).  C.  Con- 
tract for  the  Finials  of  twenty-one  Buttresses,  and  for 
one  Tower,  of  the  Chapel  (4  January,  1 5 12-13).  D.  Agree- 
ment between  Thomas  Larke  and  John  Wastell  respecting 
a  record  to  be  kept  of  money  and  materials  delivered  to 
him  (24  January,  1512-13);  with  the  memorandum  of 
account  to  12  May,  15 14.  E.  Contract  for  building  three 
Towers  of  the  Chapel  (4  March,  1 512-13).  F.  Contract 
for  the  vaulting  of  two  porches  in  the  Chapel ;  of  seven 
chapels  "in  the  body  of  the  same";  and  of  nine  chapels 
"behynd  the  quere":  together  with  the  construction  of 
all  the  battlements  of  the  said  porches  and  chapels 
(4  August,  1 5 13).  G.  Note  of  expenditure  from  28  May, 
1508,  to  29  July,  15 15.  H.  Agreement  with  Galy on  Hoone, 
Richard  Bownde,  Thomas  Reve,  and  James  Nycholson, 
glaziers,  to  glaze  the  East  window,  the  West  window,  and 
sixteen  other  windows  in  the  Chapel  (30  April,  1526). 
I.  Agreement  with  Fraunces  Wyllyamson,  and  Symond 
Symondes,  to  glaze  four  windows,  two  on  each  side,  in  the 
Chapel  (3  May,  1526) 594 

Additions  to  the  First  Volume         ........     620 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 


IN    THE 


FIRST   VOLUME. 


Peterhouse. 

Peterhouse,  I'educed  from  Hamond's  plan  of  Cambridge,  1592 

Houses  adjoining  Peterhouse,  reduced  from  a  view  by  Storer,  taken  about  1829 

Doorway  in  ancient  boundary-wall,  from  the  outside 

Details  of  the  roof  of  the  old  Library        ...... 

Buttress  at  the  junction  of  the  Hall  and  the  Kitchen 
Elevation  of  the  door  at  the  south  end  of  the  Hall — .Screen 
Ground-plan  of  the  door  at  the  north  end  of  the  same 
Tower-staircase,  from  the  Fellows'  Garden        ..... 

Western  face  of  the  Gallery  leading  to  the  church  of  S.  Mary  the  Less 
Early  window  in  the  north  wall  of  the  College  ..... 

West  front  of  the  Chapel  and  North  Cloister,  reduced  from  Loggan's  print 

taken  about  1688        ......... 

North  Cloister,  as  rebuilt  in  1 709      ...... 

Internal   elevation  of  Lane's  Chantry  on  the  north  side  of  the  church  of  S 

Mary  the  Less  .......... 

Internal  elevation  of  the  south  wall  of  the  Chancel  of  the  same  church 
Ground-plan  of  the  Vestry,  etc.,  of  the  same     ..... 


PAGE 
4 

5 

16 

17 
18 

19 
21 

23 


44 

45 

54 

55 
56 


Clare  Hall. 


Clare  Hall,  reduced  from  Hamond's  plan  of  Cambridge,  1592 
Cole's  sketch  of  the  south  side  of  the  old  Chapel 
Arch  to  the  gallery  of  the  Hall  ..... 

Staircase  in  the  centre  of  the  south  range 


82 
83 
87 
98 


LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS. 


XIII 


Elevation  of  one  bay  of  the  east  side  of  the  west  range  in  its  present  state 

7(7  face  1 03 
Central  portion  of  the  same,  reduced  from  Loggan's  print,  taken  about  16S8  .  105 
Part   of  the   river   front,   shewing   the   original   design,  and    the  subsequent 

changes;  from  a  drawing  by  Professor  Willis  .         .         .         .         .109 

Window  in  the  north  wall  of  the  Kitchen 1 10 

Details  of  the  same  window      .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .111 

East  front  of  the  gateway  in  the  west  range       .         ...         .         .         To  face     112 


Pembroke  College. 


Pembroke  College,  reduced  from  Hamond's  plan  of  Cambridge,  1592       .         .  123 

Pembroke  College,  reduced  from  Loggan's  print,  taken  about  16SS  .         To  face  129 
Master's  Turret  in  the  south-east  corner  of  the  old  Court,  witii  part  of  the  Hall 

and  of  the  south  range,  now  destroyed 130 

Section  of  Master's  Turret         ..........  133 

Corbel  of  the  old  Chapel 135 

Interior  of  the  bell-turret  of  the  same 136 

Ancient  chimney  on  the  north  side  of  the  old  Court  .         .         .         .         .         .137 

Window  in  the  Library,  now  destroyed    . 140 

Window  in  the  Muniment-room,  now  destroyed 140 

South  gable  of  the  old  Master's  Lodge,  now  destroyed 141 

West  end  of  the  north  side  of  Sir  Robert  Hitcham's  building    ....  145 

Chimney  on  the  east  side  of  the  old  Hall,  now  destroyed 151 


Gonville  and  Caius  College. 


Gonville  Court,  and  part  of  Caius  Court,  reduced  from  Loggan's  print,  taken 

about  1688 To  face 

Foundation-stone  of  Caius  Court 

Master's  turret-staircase,  after  Loggan 

South  Gable  of  the  west  range  of  Caius  Court,  with  original  chimney 

Lines  of  masonry  used  by  Dr  Caius 

East  front  of  the  Gate  of  Virtue,  from  the  Tree  Court 

West  front  of  the  same  gate,  from  Caius  Court 

The  Gate  of  Honour,  as  seen  from  Caius  Court,  restored  .         .         .         To  face 
Spandril  of  the  arch,  and  the  ornament  on  the  soffit,  of  the  same  gate 
Bracket,  with  a  portion  of  the  architrave,  frieze,  and  cornice,  of  the  same 
Capital  of  one  of  the  columns  towards  Caius  Court,  of  the  same 
One  compartment  of  the  upper  storey,  of  the  same   ...... 

Dodecahedron,  from  the  portrait  of  Theodore  Haveus  in  the  Library 

Diagram  of  a  hexecontahedron 

Tomb  of  Dr  Caius,  in  the  Chapel 

VOL.  I.  c 


^(>h 


176 

178 

'79 

77 
iSi 
r8i 
'83 
■85 
[84 

184 
192 


XIV  LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 


Trinity  Hall. 

PAGE 

Trinity  Hall,  reduced  from  Loggan's  print,  taken  about  1688    .         .  To  face     i\i, 

Window  in  tlie  north  wall  of  the  College  .         .         .         .         •         •         .219 

Piscina  in  the  Chapel 221 

Window  in  the  north  wall  of  the  Library 226 


Corpus  Christi  College. 

Corpus  Christi  College,  from  Lyne's  plan  of  Cambridge,  1574.  ■  .  .  246 
The  same,  reduced  from  Hamond's  plan  of  Cambridge,  1592  ....  247 
The  same,  reduced  from  Loggan's  print,  taken  about  1688  .  .  To  face  251 
North  oriel  of  the  old  Hall,  and  part  of  the  Master's  Lodge  ....  258 
Section  of  the  Hall  of  Gonville  Hall,  reduced  from  a  drawing  made  by  Pro- 
fessor Willis 264 

Plan  of  the  first  floor  of  the  old  Master's  Lodge,  by  the  same    ....  26S 

East  gable  of  the  old  Master's  Lodge,  from  Free  School  Lane  ....  269 

Tower  of  the  church  of  S.  Benedict *  .         .         .  272 

Tower-arch  of  the  same,  from  the  interior  of  the  nave,  looking  westward  .         .  274 
South-east  angle  of  the  Chancel  of  the  same,  with  the  adjacent  wall  of  the 

College,  reduced  from  a  measured  drawhig  made  by  Rev.  D.  J.  Stewart    .  279 

North-east  angle  of  the  nave  of  the  original  church,  by  the  same       .         .         .  280 

Elevation  of  the  roof,  according  to  the  contract,  1452        .....  283 
Elevation  of  one  of  the  "principal  bemys"  of  the  same  roof,  with  one  of  the 

"pendauntes"  ............  284 

Elevation  of  part  of  one  of  the  "singular  principals" 284 

Longitudinal  section  of  the  buildings  between  the  College  and  S.  Benedict's 

Church  looking  west 287 

West  side  of  the  same  buildings,  from  the  churchyard 288 

Interior  of  the  old  Chapel,  reduced  from  a  drawing  by  Westall  in  Ackermann's 

"  History  of  Cambridge"  .         .........  292 

Porch  on  the  north  side  of  the  same           ........  293 


Eton  College. 

Kitclien  of  Eton  College,  from  a  drawing  by  Paul  Sandby 
Diagram  to  shew  the  "enhancing"  of  the  site  of  Eton  College 
Interior  of  Provost  Lupton's  Chapel;  from  Lyte's  "Eton  College" 
Rebus  of  Provost  Lupton;  from  Lyte's  "Eton  College"  . 
Eton  College,  reduced  from  Loggan's  print,  taken  about  i6( 
Elevation  of  one  bay  of  the  Chapel  ..... 
External  archmold  of  the  east  window  of  the  same    . 
Buttress  and  north  wall  of  the  Ante-Chapel 
Window  in  Lupton's  Iniilding 


To  face  316 
364 
416 

•       417 

To  face     418 


4^5 
427 
429 
431 


IN    VOLUME   I.  XV 


PAGE 

East  front  of  the  Cloister-court,  or   Fellows'  buildings,  from   Romney  Lock; 

from  Lyte's  "  Eton  College  "     .......  To  face     432 

Window  in  the  Fellows'  Buildings    .........       433 

Door  leading  from  the  Cloister  into  the  Playing  Fields;  from  Lyte's  "Eton 

College" 436 

Interior  of  the  Cloister-court,  looking  south-west,  shewing  part  of  Election 

Hall,  Lupton's  Tower,  and  part  of  the  Library  .         .         .         .         I'o  face     436 
Exterior  and  interior  elevation  of  one  of  the  arches  in  the  Cloister     .         .         .       437 
Double  doorway  on  the  north  side  of  the  Cloister;   from  Lyte's  "Eton  Col- 
lege"          440 

Double  doorway  on  the  west  side  of  the  Cloister        ......       441 

Window  on  the  south  side  of  the  Hall 444 

South  side  of  the  Hall,  and  adjoining  buildings,  taken  after  the  restoration  of 

1858;  from  Lyte's  "  Eton  College "  ......  Tojacc     444 

Exterior  of  the  east  end  of  the  Hall 445 

North  side  of  the  range  containing  Long  Chamber;   from  Lyte's  "Eton  Col- 
lege"   448 

Interior  of  the  Chapel,  looking  west,  as  it  appeared  in  1816;  reduced  from  a 
drawing  by  Mackenzie  in  Ackermann's  "Eton   College";    from   Lyte's 

"Eton  College" 449 

Interior  of  the  Chapel,  looking  east,  taken  after  the  changes  begun  in   1S47; 

from  Lyte's  "Eton  College" 7'o face    450 

Interior  of  the  Hall,  looking  west,  shewing  the  changes  begun  in  1858;  from 

Lyte's  "  Eton  College" To  face     453 

Plan  of  the  first  floor  of  the  Provost's  Lodge 456 

Archway  of  entrance  to  Lupton's  Tower,   with   the   Cloister  beyond ;    from 

Lyte's  "  Eton  College" 457 

Lower  School,  looking  east;  from  Lyte's  "  Eton  College "        ....       460 
Upper  School,  looking  north;  from  Lyte's  "  ICton  College"     ....       461 


King's  College. 

Ground-plan  of  the  Old  Court,  made  about  1635      ......  322 

Interior  of  the  Old  Court,  looking  south,  reduced  from  Loggan's  print,  taken 

about  1688 To  face  323 

Interior  of  the  same,  looking  north-west,  reduced  from  a  print  by  Storer,  taken 

about  1830  .  .  .  .  .  •  .  •  .  •  .  .324 
Exterior  of  the  south  and  west  sides  of  the  same,  reduced  from  a  plate  on  the 

University  Almanack  for  1822 To  face  324 

Fireplace  in  the  room  over  the  Gate  of  Entrance 325 

North-west  corner  of  the  exterior  of  Old  Court,  with  the  east  front  of  Trinity 

Hall To  face  326 

Internal  elevation  of  the  Gate  of  Entrance,  after  Pugin     .....  328 

External  elevation  of  the  same,  after  Pugin       .......  329 

Ground-plan  of  the  same           ..........  331 

External  window,  on  the  north  side  of  the  same 333 

C  2 


XVI 


LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS. 


To  face 


East  end  of  the  south  side  of  the  Chapel,  reduced  from  Loggan's  print,  taken 

about  1688 

Elevation  of  the  fifth  severy  of  the  Chapel,  shewing  the  sixth  and  seventh 

buttresses  on  the  north  side        ...... 

Vault  of  the  easternmost  Chapel  on  the  north  side,  with  details 
Impost-mold  used  in  Chapel  v.  (fig.  42),  on  the  same  side 
The  same  mold,  as  altered        ....... 

Fan-vault  used  in  Chapels  vi. — xii.  (fig.  42)     . 

Profile  of  one  of  the  vaulting-piers  used  in  the  Ante-chapel 

Tower  at  the  south-east  angle  of  the  Chapel      .... 

Diagram  to  shew  the  arrangement  of  the  subjects  in  the  windows 

One  bay  of  the  west  side  of  the  roodloft,  or  organ-screen  .         .         .         To  face 

Part  of  the  south  front  of  the  Old  Court,  reduced  from  Loggan's  view  of  the 

west  end  of  the  Chapel      .......... 

Ground-plan  of  part  of  the  old  Provost's  Lodge,  reduced  from  the  plan  of 

Clare  Hall  made  about  1635 

Ground-plan  of  the  old  Provost's  Lodge,  with  the  adjoining  streets  and  buildings 
North-east  view  of  the  old  Provost's  Lodge,  from  a  print  by  Malton,  taken 

about  1798 

Part  of  the  east  side  of  the  great  Court,  shewing  the  "Clerks'  Lodgings,"  the 

foundations  of  the  intended  east  range,  and  part  of  the  Provost's  Lodge ; 

reduced  from  Loggan's  view  of  the  west  end  of  the  Chapel 
King's  College,  reduced  from  Hamond's  plan  of  Cambridge,  1592 
Ground-plan  of  King's  College,  from  Loggan's  plan  of  Cambridge,  1688  . 
The  old  Bridge,  reduced  from  a  view  by  P.  S.  Lamborn,  taken  about  1768 


376 

488 
493 
493 
493 
496 
496 

497 
502 
518 

533 

541 
544 

548 


552 

553 
568 

569 


PREFACE. 


HE  work  now  published  originated  in  a  lecture 
On  the  collegiate  and  other  bnildings  in 
Cambridge,  delivered  by  Professor  Willis  in 
the  Senate-House,  on  Wednesday,  5  July,  1854,  on 
the  occasion  of  the  visit  of  the  Archaeological  Institute 
of  Great  Britain  and   Ireland  to  Cambridge. 

It  would,  however,  be  a  mistake  to  suppose  that  he 
was  then  approaching  the  subject  for  the  first  time. 
When  collecting  materials  for  his  Architectural  Nomen- 
clature of  the  Middle  Ages,  published  by  the  Cambridge 
Antiquarian  Society  in  1844,  he  found  that  the  changes 
in  detail  and  in  general  treatment  observed  in  the  colle- 
giate structures  could  not  be  satisfactorily  explained 
without  an  inquiry  into  the  various  dates  at  which  those 
structures  had  been  originally  built,  or  additions  made 
to  them.  This  inquiry  he  then  determined  to  undertake. 
The  lecture,  therefore,  was  only  one  stage  in  the  develop- 
ment of  an  oriorinal  idea. 

The  lecture  itself,  on  a  subject  which  could  not  fail 
to  interest,  especially  when  set  forth  with  his  rare  power 
of  exposition  and  admirable  delivery,  excited  the  greatest 
enthusiasm,  and  he  was  requested  to  publish  it  without 
delay.     This  he  undertook  to  do,   though,   as    was    his 


XVIII  PREFACE. 

habit,  he  had  used  neither  manuscript  nor  notes,  and 
had  only  the  reports  in  local  newspapers  to  assist  him  ; 
for,  strange  to  say,  no  London  reporter  took  the 
trouble  to  do  more  than  give  the  briefest  notice  of  the 
lecture.  Before  long,  however,  he  found  that  it  would 
be  impossible  to  do  justice  to  the  subject  within  the 
narrow  limits  of  a  pamphlet,  and  he  announced  his 
intention  of  developing  his  lecture  into  a  detailed  his- 
tory. But  in  this  extended  labour  he  made  but  slow 
progress.  I  imagine  that  when  he  began  to  collect 
materials  for  the  original  lecture,  he  had  not  contem- 
plated publication  at  all,  and  that  the  labour  of  going 
through  the  authorities  a  second  time,  though  obviously 
indispensable,  soon  became  irksome  to  him.  He  ac- 
complished this  task  however,  for  several  colleges,  at 
least  up  to  a  certain  point,  as  for  instance,  for  Trinity 
College,  where  he  was  evidently  fascinated  by  the  in- 
teresting problem  which  the  original  arrangement  of  the 
site  presented,  and  where  the  presence  of  his  friend 
Dr  Whewell  no  doubt  stimulated  him  to  special  activity. 
The  extent  of  his  research  there  is  shewn  by  the 
enormous  mass  of  material  which  he  had  collected,  and 
by  the  numerous  plans  of  the  site  which  he  had  made 
and  rejected,  but  which  he  evidently  thought  worth  pre- 
serving for  future  reference.  At  King's  College  also, 
where  the  site  is  of  nearly  equal  interest,  he  had  made 
similar  collections.  I  conceive  that  immediately  after 
the  delivery  of  the  lecture,  excited  by  the  interest  which 
he  had  aroused,  and  urged  by  the  representations  of 
friends,  he  set  to  work  with  great  energy,  and  an  in- 
tention to  fulfil  his  promise  of  publication  at  an  early 
date.      In   December,    1854,   in   a   letter   to   Mr  C.   H. 


PREFACE.  XIX 


Cooper,  the  well-known  Cambridge  antiquary,  he  speaks 
of  "  the  complete  form  of  that  paper  which  I  am  now 
preparing ; "  and  in  the  same  month  the  Master  and 
Seniors  of  Trinity  College  agreed:  "that  Professor 
Willis  have  leave  to  publish  such  extracts  from  the 
Books  and  Documents  of  the  College  submitted  to 
his  inspection,  as  tend,  in  his  opinion,  to  illustrate  the 
Architectural  History  of  the  College  and  the  Uni- 
versity." Again,  In  1856,  he  was  at  work  on  the 
records  of  Trinity  Hall;  and  in  i860,  when  he  gave 
a  second  lecture  on  TJie  ArcJiitectural  History  of  the 
Uitiversity,  on  the  occasion  of  the  meeting  of  the 
Architectural  Congress  at  Cambridge,  he  told  his 
audience  that  "  he  purposed  to  bring  out  a  book  on 
the  subject  very  shortly.  He  had  hoped  to  have  done 
so  before  this,  but  he  had  been  under  the  necessity  of 
deferring  it.  The  work  was  now  in  the  printer's  hands, 
and  he  hoped  ere  long  to  throw  it  on  their  mercy." 
This  second  lecture  shewed  most  conclusively  the  ex- 
tent of  his  researches  in  the  six  years  which  had  passed 
away  since  he  had  first  approached  the  subject,  and  it 
was  on  that  occasion  that  he  first  brought  forward  some 
of  his  most  celebrated  illustrations,  as  for  instance,  the 
comparison  between  the  plans  of  Queens'  College  and 
Haddon  Hall,  the  diagrams  shewing  the  successive 
changes  in  the  west  front  of  Clare  Hall,  and  the  con- 
trast between  the  aspect  of  Nevile's  Court  at  Trinity 
College  at  the  present  day,  and  when  it  was  first  con- 
structed. In  the  following  year,  as  Sir  Robert  Rede's 
lecturer,  he  chose  a  portion  of  the  subject  for  more 
minute  illustration — lecturing  in  the  Senate- House  on 
The   Architectural  History   of  Trinity    College.     The 


XX  PREFACE. 

promise  of  speedy  publication,  however,  was,  as  we  all 
know,  never  fulfilled,  and  I  am  surprised  that  he  should 
ever  have  made  it  in  such  definite  terms.  It  was  re- 
tarded by  many  causes :  his  natural  unwillingness  to 
print  before  he  felt  himself  thoroughly  prepared  ;  the 
steady  increase  in  the  bulk  of  his  materials  as  he  went 
on,  which,  as  he  told  me  more  than  once,  grew  so  fast 
that  he  felt  at  a  loss  how  to  treat  them  ;  doubts  as  to 
the  form  of  the  work,  and  the  means  of  defraying  its 
cost ;  the  pressure  of  his  official  duties  in  Cambridge 
and  in  London  ;  the  work  which  he  undertook  in  con- 
nection with  the  exhibition  held  at  Paris  in  1855  ;  ''^^^ 
lastly,  his  continued  devotion  to  the  interests  of  the 
Archaeological  Institute,  which  carried  him  away  to 
Gloucester  (i860),  Peterborough  (1861),  Worcester  (1862), 
Rochester  (1863),  Lichfield  (1864),  Sherborne  and  Glas- 
tonbury (1865),  and  Eton  (1866),  for  all  of  which  meet- 
ings he  prepared  papers  of  considerable  length,  in- 
volving a  corresponding  amount  of  research. 

In  1869 — when  he  had  resigned  his  Professorship 
at  the  Royal  School  of  Mines — his  friends  at  Cambridge 
hoped  to  induce  him  to  resume  the  work  which  ap- 
peared to  have  been  definitely  laid  aside,  and,  through 
the  combined  influence  of  Dr  Guest,  Master  of  Gonville 
and  Caius  College,  and  Dr  Atkinson,  Master  of  Clare 
College,  then  Vice-Chancellor,  he  was  induced  to  write 
the  following  letter  : 

"Dear  M""  Vice-Chancellor, 

I  beg  to  inform  you  that  having  resigned  my  office  of 
Lecturer  on  Mechanism  at  the  School  of  Mines  I  am  at  leisure  to 
complete  a  work,  which  I  began  many  years  since,  on  the  Architectural 
and  Social  History  of  the  University  of  Cambridge. 


PREFACE.  XXI 

As  this  is  a  work  involving  considerable  expense  in  production, 
and  not  likely  to  command  a  remunerative  sale,  I  have  been  advised  to 
ask  you  whether  you  think  the  Press  Syndicate  would  be  willing  to 
assist  in  any  way  towards  the  publication  of  the  work. 

The  greater  part  of  it  is  prepared  for  the  press,  and,  should  your 
opinion  be  favourable,  I  would  immediately  resume  the  preparation  of 
the  work  for  the  press. 

The  Rede  lecture  which  I  had  the  honor  of  delivering  in  i86r  in 
the  presence  of  the  Prince  Consort  may  be  taken  as  a  fair  specimen  of 
the  manner  in  which  the  History  of  the  University  and  all  the  Colleges 
is  treated  in  my  work. 

I  remain, 

Dear  M""  Vice-Chancellor, 
Yours  most  truly, 

R.  WILLIS." 

Cambridge, 

Jtme  4,   1869. 

The  Syndics  of  the  University  Press  intimated  with- 
out delay  their  wilHngness  to  give  every  assistance  in 
their  power,  as  soon  as  a  tolerably  accurate  statement  of 
the  extent  of  the  work,  and  the  quantity  of  illustrations 
required  for  it,  should  be  placed  before  them ;  and,  a 
few  days  later,  a  memorial,  signed  by  eleven  Heads  of 
Colleges,  and  forty-two  Members  of  the  Senate,  re- 
spectfully requested  Professor  Willis  "to  publish  the 
materials  which  he  has  collected  for  elucidating  the 
history  of  the  Collegiate  Structures  in  Cambridge,  and 
to  allow  their  names  to  appear  as  subscribers  to  the 
proposed  work." 

This  expression  of  interest  gave  him  much  satis- 
faction, and  he  unquestionably  intended  to  resume  and 
complete  his  work  ;  but,  before  doing  so,  he  felt  himself 
under  an  obligation  to  Messrs  Longman  to  prepare  a 
new  edition  of  his  Principles   of  Mechanism,   then  out 


XXII  PREFACE. 

of  print  ;  and,  when  this  obstacle  was  removed,  the 
illness  and  death  of  Mrs  Willis  gave  a  shock  to  his 
system  from  which  he  never  recovered  sufficiently  to 
resume  any  literary  work  whatever.  He  often  spoke  of 
his  Cambridge  book,  and  used  occasionally  to  take  out 
the  manuscript  and  read  it,  but  he  was  so  much  en- 
feebled that  he  could  not  even  superintend  its  com- 
pletion by  others.  At  the  same  time,  though  he  told 
me  that  he  had  bequeathed  the  manuscript  and  all  the 
materials  to  me,  he  was  unwilling  to  part  with  it  during 
his  lifetime.      He  died  on  Sunday,  28  February,  1875. 

When  I  first  examined  the  manuscript,  which  was 
neatly  written  out,  and  sorted  in  folios  marked  with  the 
names  of  the  different  subjects  treated  of,  it  appeared 
to  be  much  more  nearly  finished  than  it  ultimately 
proved  to  be  ;  and  I  thought  that  my  task  would  be 
limi-ted  to  the  verification  of  references,  and  the  selec- 
tion of  subjects  for  illustration.  I  soon  found,  however, 
that  I  had  fallen  into  a  grievous  error.  At  no  college 
was  the  work  quite  finished  ;  if  the  history  of  the  build- 
ings was  complete,  that  of  the  site  would  be  unfinished, 
or  vice  versa.  At  King's  College  for  instance  the 
history  of  the  chapel  had  hardly  been  begun,  though 
that  of  the  site  had  been  carefully  investigated ;  at 
S.  John's  College  the  entire  history  was  unfinished, 
which  was  the  more  to  be  regretted,  as  it  was  known 
that  Professor  Willis  had  carefully  watched  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  old  chapel  in  1869,  and  had  made  notes 
upon  it ;  while  even  at  Trinity  College,  though  the  his- 
tory of  the  site,  and  of  King's  Hall,  had  been  written 
out  at  length,  that  of  the  buildings  was  by  no  means 
complete.     Everywhere,  in  fact,  there  were  gaps  to  be 


PREFACE.  XXIII 

filled  up,  but  no  materials  suitable  for  the  purpose  were 
at  hand.  Notes  and  sketches  existed  in  abundance, 
but  the  greater  part  of  them  were  written  in  a  species 
of  shorthand,  to  which  he  alone  could  have  supplied 
the  key.  Under  these  circumstances  I  came  to  the 
conclusion  that  in  order  to  produce  the  work  in  a  way 
which  should  be  worthy  alike  of  the  author  and  of  the 
University,  it  would  be  necessary  to  go  back  to  the 
point  from  which  he  had  himself  started,  and  investi- 
gate the  whole  subject  afresh.  When  this  had  been 
done,  and  not  till  then,  I  felt  that  I  should  be  in  a 
position  to  edit  what  he  had  already  prepared,  and  to 
complete  those  portions  which  he  had  left  unfinished. 
The  necessity  for  this  comprehensive  and  thorough 
research  will,  it  is  hoped,  give  a  satisfactory  explana- 
tion of  the  length  of  time,  just  eleven  years,  which  has 
passed  away  since  I  began  my  work.  I  have  read, 
and  made  extracts  from,  the  entire  series  of  bursars' 
account-books  for  every  college  in  the  University,  be- 
sides studying  the  documents  relating  to  the  history 
of  the  sites,  the  Order-books,  and  all  other  sources  of 
information  to  which  I  could  obtain  access,  both  at 
Cambridge  and  elsewhere.  A  similar  labour  has  been 
required  for  the  University  buildings.  These  records, 
especially  those  of  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  cen- 
turies, as  for  instance  the  accounts  of  King's  Hall,  and 
those  of  the  Proctors  of  the  University,  are  exceedingly 
difficult  to  read,  and  require  a  good  deal  of  prelimi- 
nary study  before  any  extracts  of  value  can  be  made 
from  them.  Severe  as  this  labour  has  been,  I  cannot 
regret  it ;  for  these  volumes  supply  a  detailed  record 
of  the   life   of  our   ancestors,   from    which,    as    will   be 


XXIV  PREFACE. 


seen  in  the  separate  essays,  a  complete  picture  of  their 
manners  and  customs  at  different  periods  can  be  derived. 
Eton  College  has  been  included  in  the  work,  at 
my  suggestion,  partly  on  account  of  its  close  con- 
nection with  King's  College,  and  partly  because  the 
lecture  in  which  Professor  Willis  set  forth  its  archi- 
tectural history  in  1866 — the  last,  it  may  be  added, 
which  he  ever  delivered — was  considered  to  be  more 
than  usually  brilliant  and  original.  But  the  causes  which 
stood  in  the  way  of  the  completion  of  his  larger  work, 
prevented  him  from  even  attempting  to  prepare  this 
essay  for  publication.  The  materials  with  which  I  had 
to  deal  were  in  this  case  more  than  usually  scanty. 
The  introduction  only  to  the  lecture  had  been  written, 
and  this  dealt  with  matters  of  general  interest,  of  no 
use  for  the  architectural  history  of  Eton  College,  while 
the  building-accounts,  and  the  bursars'  accounts,  which 
are  remarkably  voluminous  and  interesting,  had  been  but 
imperfectly  examined.  The  lecture,  again,  had  been 
reported  with  provoking  brevity  ;  in  fact,  the  only  record 
of  the  conclusions  at  which  he  had  arrived  is  contained 
in  three  columns  of  The  Athenceuiu.  This  brief  sum- 
mary, with  the  correctness  of  which  he  appears  to 
have  been  satisfied,  as  he  had  carefully  preserved  it, 
will  be  found  at  the  end  of  this  Preface.  I  have  taken 
it  as  the  basis  of  my  attempt  to  write  such  an  essay 
as  he  would  have  wished  to  see  ;  and  it  will  be  found 
that  my  conclusions,  after  a  far  more  extended  study  of 
the  authorities  than  he  had  had  leisure  for,  do  not  clash 
in  any  way  with  his.  This  part  of  my  work,  agreeable 
as  it  has  been  to  me,  from  the  affection  which  I  naturally 
feel  towards  the  school  at  which  I   was  educated,   and 


PREFACE. 


XXV 


from  the  great  interest  attaching  to  the  subject,  has 
necessitated  a  larger  expenditure  of  time,  thought,  and 
labour,  than  any  other. 

The  general  arrangement  of  the  whole  work  had 
fortunately  been  carefully  considered  by  Professor  Willis, 
and  he  had  drawn  up  for  his  own  use  the  following 
scheme : 

CONTENTS. 


A. 

History. 

General  chronological  History  of  the  Colleges 

(add  motives  and  special  purposes). 
College  and  Hall.     History  of  name. 
Socii  and  scholares. 
Perendinants,  pensioners,  tutors. 
Studies  and  Teachers. 
Servants. 
Statutes. 

B. 

Architecture 

and 

Separate  Architectural  History  of  each  College, 

general  arrange- 

and of  the  University  Buildings,  from   the 

ment      of 

the 

beginning  to  the  present  time,  including  the 

separate 

build- 

history  of  each  site. 

nigs. 

Sites. 

Chronological  summary. 

C. 

Special     arrange- 

General plan  of  a  College. 

ment     of 

each 

Chapels. 

building. 

Chambers,  Studies,  and  other  fittings ;  number 
of  persons  in  each,  and  their  classification. 
Hall,  Kitchen,  Combination  Room,  Lodge, 
Library,  Gates,  Treasury. 

D. 

University 

Build- 

University  Schools.     Senate  House.     Lecture 

ings. 

Rooms.     Contracts. 

This  scheme  could  be  followed  in  its  general  outline 
without  difficulty,    but  for  separate  details  I   have  often 


XXVI  PREFACE. 

had  to  content  myself  with  the  indication  afforded  by  a 
sinele  hne,  or  an  unfinished  sketch.  For  instance,  in 
the  essay  on  The  Library,  the  following  passage  occurs  : 
"At  the  beginning  of  this  century,  however,  in  the  time 
of  Queen  Elizabeth,  the  Library  of  Trinity  Hall  was 
built  and  fitted  with  desks  which  still  remain,  and  are 
furnished  with  a  complete  mechanism  for  chaining  the 
books.  This  is  the  only  example  that  I  have  been  able 
to  discover  in  Cambridge,  and  it  is  so  curious  that  I 
proceed  to  describe  it  at  length"  ;  but  the  rest  of  the 
page  is  blank.  These  words,  however,  shewed  me  that 
my  uncle  had  intended  to  deal  with  the  medieval  system 
of  chaining  books,  and  I  have  therefore  clone  my  best  to 
work  out  the  whole  subject,  as  part  of  the  history  of 
library-fittings  in  general,  for  which  he  had  left  copious 
notes.  His  interest  in  woodwork  is  well  known,  and 
I  hope  that  this  essay  will  be  found  to  be  one  of  the 
most  valuable,  and  at  the  same  time  popular,  of  the 
series.  In  other  essays,  I  regret  to  say,  completion  has 
not  been  easy,  and,  in  some,  not  even  possible.  In  that 
on  The  Gateway,  the  whole  subject  of  the  wooden  doors, 
with  which  the  gateways  were  originally  closed,  has  been 
of  necessity  omitted,  because  the  materials  to  my  hand 
were  so  fragmentary  that  it  was  impossible  to  ascertain 
how  he  had  proposed  to  treat  the  subject,  as  I  have 
explained  in  the  text  (Vol.  iii.  p.  295) ;  and  the  essay 
on  The  Style  of  Collegiate  Buildings,  which  he  had  in- 
tended to  turn  into  a  history  of  the  influence  of  the 
Renaissance  on  Architecture,  has  been  left,  for  the  same 
reason,  in  a  wretchedly  attenuated  condition.  In  all  my 
additions^ — and  it  will  be  seen  that  they  extend  to  nearly 
two-thirds  of  the  whole   work    in    its   present    form — I 


PREFACE.  XXVII 

have  strictly  confined  myself  within  the  limits  which 
the  author  had  traced  for  his  own  guidance  ;  remem- 
bering at  the  same  time  that  he  proposed  to  write 
not  merely  "the  architectural"  history,  but  "the  archi- 
tectural and  social"  history  ;  by  which  epithets  I  under- 
stand that  the  modifications  introduced  into  colleeiate 
structures  by  the  changing  habits  of  those  who  use 
them  are  always  to  be  borne  in  mind  and  noticed,  I 
can  only  hope  that  I  shall  not  be  thought  to  have  deve- 
loped this  part  of  my  subject,  which,  as  possessing  a 
human  interest,  is  naturally  the  most  fascinating,  with 
too  great  minuteness.  All  added  matter  has  been  dis- 
tinguished by  enclosure  within  square  brackets. 

I  am  not  merely  employing  a  conventional  figure  of 
speech  when  I  say  that  I  wish  that  some  other  person 
than  myself  had  been  selected  to  edit  and  complete  so  im- 
portant a  work  as  this.  Archaeology,  like  other  sciences, 
especially  in  these  days,  when  all  knowledge  is  so  highly 
specialised,  demands  a  regular  and  definite  training  from 
those  who  aim  at  professing  It,  and  my  time,  until  this 
task  was  thrust  upon  me,  had  been  fully  occupied  with 
other  and  wholly  different  pursuits.  Hence  I  am  afraid 
that  the  architectural  portion  of  the  work  will  have 
suffered  through  my  inexperience,  while  in  that  which 
is  strictly  editorial  I  am  conscious  of  numerous  defects, 
more  especially  in  the  histories  of  the  earlier  colleges, 
which  were  finished  before  I  had  fully  realised  the  best 
method  of  sorting  and  arranging  the  materials  presented 
to  me.  My  anxiety  to  leave  untouched  what  Professor 
Willis  had  written,  whenever  it  was  possible  to  do  so, 
led  me  too  frequently  to  forget  that  the  work  had  not 
received  his  final  revision,  and  that  one  of  the  clearest 


XXVIII  PREFACE. 

of  writers  would  have  been  specially  careful  to  avoid 
confusion.  Further,  I  have  to  apologise  for  a  certain' 
want  of  uniformity  between  the  earlier  and  later  volumes, 
chiefly  in  the  spelling  of  proper  names.  This  has 
arisen,  in  the  main,  from  the  unexpected  length  to  which 
the  work  has  extended,  so  that  the  earlier  portions 
had  to  be  printed  off  before  the  later  portions  were 
begun. 

In  preparing  some  of  the  more  important  illustrations 
of  existing  buildings,  and  parts  of  buildings,  I  have  had 
the  advantage  of  the  artistic  talent  of  my  friend  John 
O'Connor,  Esq.  I  wish  to  draw  attention  to  the  beauti- 
ful views  of  Queens'  College,  of  the  Fountain  and 
Nevile's  Gate  at  Trinity  College,  and  of  the  Bath  at 
Christ's  College,  all  of  which  are  by  him.  The  repro- 
ductions of  the  celebrated  series  of  prints  by  David 
Loggan,  the  appearance  of  which  will  be  considered,  I 
imagine,  to  be  a  novel  and  interesting  feature  of  the 
work,  were,  for  the  most  part,  executed,  like  the  rest  of 
the  wood-engravings,  by  Mr  F.  Anderson,  to  whom  my 
best  thanks  are  due,  not  only  for  his  professional  skill, 
but  for  his  courtesy  in  deferring  to  my  wishes  on  all 
occasions. 

The  plans  of  the  colleges  have,  as  a  general  rule, 
been  based  on  those  prepared  in  connection  with  the 
Award  Act  of  1856,  tested  by  actual  measurements,  and 
brought  up  to  date.  In  this  matter,  however,  where 
exact  uniformity  was  not  necessary,  the  plan  of  each 
college  has  been  treated  with  reference  to  the  particular 
case.  In  some,  as  at  Trinity  Hall  and  Emmanuel  College, 
older  plans  have  been  reproduced  ;  in  others,  as  at  Peter- 
house  and  Eton  College,  entirely  original  surveys  have 


TREFACE.  XXIX 


been  prepared.  The  plan  of  the  buildings  of  Trinity 
College  is  based  upon  one  measured  and  drawn  by 
Professor  Willis  before  the  Award  Act  plans  were  made  ; 
and  those  of  the  ground  floor  and  first  floor  of  the 
Schools  Quadrangle  were  measured  and  drawn  by  my- 
self. For  some  of  the  older  colleges,  where  it  seemed 
desirable  to  exhibit  the  original  and  the  existing  arrange- 
ments together,  the  former  have  been  drawn  on  paper, 
and  the  latter  on  tracing-linen  placed  above  it.  This 
device  was  suggested  by  a  work,  called  Paris  a  travers 
les  Ages,  published  in  parts  by  Messrs  Hachette  between 
1875  and  1882. 

A  research  such  as  I  have  had  to  undertake  de- 
pended for  its  success  upon  the  cooperation  of  all  who 
have  the  charge  of  University  and  College  records. 
From  all  these,  both  here,  at  Oxford,  and  at  the  British 
Museum  and  Public  Record  Office,  London,  1  have  ex- 
perienced unvaried  kindness,  and  I  beg  them  to  accept 
this  collective  expression  of  my  gratitude.  In  addition 
to  these,  however,  there  are  some  to  whom  I  am  under 
such  particular  obligations,  that  I  wish  to  mention  them 
by  name. 

My  warmest  thanks  are  due,  in  the  first  place,  to 
the  Reverend  D.  J.  Stewart,  M.A.,  of  Trinity  College, 
one  of  her  Majesty's  Inspectors  of  Schools.  Mr  Stewart, 
himself  an  accomplished  archaeologist  and  skilful  artist, 
was  an  intimate  friend  of  Professor  Willis,  frequently 
assisting  him  in  the  examination  and  measurement  of 
buildings,  and  in  discussing  with  him  the  arrangement 
of  his  work  on  Cambridge.  His  help  has  therefore 
been  of  peculiar  value  to  me,  as  it  has  enabled  me  to 
ascertain,  in  numerous  doubtful  cases,  what  method  my 

VOL.  I.  d 


XXX  PREFACE. 


uncle  intended  to  have  followed,  had  he  been  able  to 
prepare  his  own  work  for  press.  Mr  Stewart  not  only 
placed  all  his  notes  at  my  disposal  in  the  kindest  man- 
ner, and  allowed  me  to  consult  him  at  all  times  since  my 
work  began,  but  has  been  at  the  trouble  of  reading 
the  greater  part  of  the  proof-sheets,  thereby  saving 
me  from  many  errors  into  which  I  should  otherwise 
have  fallen.  The  value  of  this  help  has  been  most 
conspicuous  in  the  history  of  Jesus  College  Chapel, 
and  in  that  of  S.  Benedict's  Church. 

I  have  also  to  acknowledge  the  help  which  I  received 
from  two  friends,  now,  I  regret  to  say,  no  more,  the 
Reverend  J.  Lamb,  M.A.,  Fellow  of  Gonville  and  Caius 
College  ;  and  the  Reverend  C.  J.  Evans,  M.A.,  Fellow 
of  King's  College.  The  former  added  valuable  notes 
to  the  history  of  his  own  college  ;  the  latter  contributed 
the  important  essay  on  the  Heraldry  of  King's  College 
Chapel.  Besides  these,  the  Reverend  G.  F.  Browne, 
B.D.,  formerly  Fellow  of  S.  Catharine's  College,  most 
kindly  placed  at  my  disposal  the  collections  he  had 
formed  for  the  history  of  his  college,  and  made  valuable 
criticisms  on  my  work  ;  Professor  C.  C.  Babington, 
M.A.,  of  S.  John's  College,  gave  me  much  help  in 
preparing  the  history  of  his  own  college,  and,  further, 
allowed  me  to  use  the  illustrations  which  had  been 
prepared  for  his  own  work  on  the  old  chapel,  besides 
illustrations  for  other  parts  of  the  book  ;  the  accurate 
ground-plan  of  King's  College  Chapel,  the  plan  of  the 
Conference  Chamber  at  Jesus  College,  and  the  section 
of  the  Gallery  at  Queens'  College,  were  made  for  me 
by  my  friend  W.  H.  St  John  Hope,  M.A.,  of  Peter- 
house,    now    Secretary    to    the  Society    of  Antiquaries ; 


PREFACE.  XXXI 

the  heraldry  of  Trinity  College  Library,  and  of  Mag- 
dalene College  Chapel,  were  contributed  by  L.  H.  Cust, 
M.A.,  of  Trinity  College  ;  and  much  help  in  preparing 
the  index  was  given  by  F.  R.  Pryor,  B.A.,  of  Trinity 
College. 

I  am  also  much  indebted  to  the  Warden  and  Fellows 
of  All  Souls  College,  Oxford,  for  allowing  me  to  copy 
Sir  C.  Wren's  designs  for  Trinity  College  library  ;  to 
Mr  H.  Maxwell  Lyte,  and  to  Messrs  Macmillan,  for 
the  use  of  a  large  number  of  the  beautiful  illustrations 
which  had  already  appeared  in  Mr  Lyte's  Histoiy  of 
Eton  College;  to  Messrs  Metcalfe,  booksellers,  of  Cam- 
bridge, for  a  siniilar  permission  with  regard  to  several 
line  engravings,  previously  used  in  the  late  Mr  C.  H. 
Cooper's  edition  of  Le  Keux's  Memorials  of  CanibiHdge ; 
and  to  the  proprietors  of  The  Porlfolio  for  the  gift  of 
a  woodcut  of  the  facade  of  the  Pepysian  Library  at 
Magdalene  College,  and  of  two  woodcuts  of  buildings 
of  S.  John's  College. 

I  have  reserved  to  the  last  the  name  of  the  dear 
friend  to  whom  I  am  under  deeper  obligations  than  I 
can  put  into  words.  No  language  that  I  can  think  of 
can  adequately  express  what  I  owe  to  our  late  Librarian, 
Henry  Bradshaw,  M.A.,  Senior  Fellow  of  King's  College. 
From  the  outset  of  my  work  he  took  it,  so  to  speak, 
into  his  hands,  and  treated  it  as  if  it  had  been  his  own. 
Notwithstanding  the  incessant  demands  upon  his  time, 
he  always  found  leisure  to  help  me,  to  teach  me  to  read 
difficult  medieval  handwriting,  or  to  dictate  to  me  some 
document  which  I  had  occasion  to  copy.  On  one  occa- 
sion, I  remember,  he  took  the  trouble  to  travel  from 
Cambridge  to  Eton  in  order  to  settle  the  siijnification 

d  2 


XXXTI  PREFACE. 


of  a  single  contraction  in  one  of  the  building-rolls,  on 
which  a  good  deal  depended,  and  about  which  I  could 
not  feel  quite  sure.  Not  content  with  giving  me  advice 
on  all  questions  of  arrangement  of  materials — about  which 
his  singularly  lucid  and  orderly  mind  rendered  him  an 
invaluable  counsellor — he  insisted  on  reading  all  the 
proof-sheets — not  merely  for  the  purpose  of  detecting 
clerical  errors,  but  that  he  might  copiously  annotate 
them,  and  shew  me  how  difficult  points  in  history  and 
archaeology  might  be  set  in  the  best  light.  Had  it  not 
been  for  his  encouragement,  my  labours  would  never 
have  been  brought  to  a  conclusion.  My  greatest  pleasure 
would  have  been  to  shew  him  the  completed  work  ;  my 
greatest  grief  is  that  he  can  never  see  it. 

In  conclusion,  I  wish  to  express  my  gratitude  to 
the  Syndics  of  the  University  Press,  for  the  splendid 
liberality  with  which  they  have  published  the  work, 
and  for  the  patience  with  which  they  have  submitted 
to  the  long,  and  wholly  unexpected,  delay,  by  which 
its  production  has  been  retarded.  Nor  can  I  allow  it 
to  pass  out  of  my  hands  without  thanking  the  staff  of 
the  Press,  not  only  for  the  anxiety  they  have  shewn  to 
produce  it  in  the  best  possible  manner,  but  for  many 
acts  of  personal  kindness  to  myself, 

JOHN  WILLIS  CLARK. 


ScROOPE  House,  Cambridge, 
2  1  April,   1886. 


APPENDIX. 

Report  of  the  Lecture  delivered  by  Professor  Willis  before 
the  Archaeological  Institute  at  Eton,  August,  1866;  from 
The  AtJiencBiuii  for  4  August,    1866. 

PROF.   WILLIS    ON    THE   ARCHITECTURAL    HISTORY   OF 
THE   COLLEGE   AT    ETON. 

"The  Professor  prefaced  his  account  with  some  introductory  remarks 
on  the  general  history  of  colleges  and  their  growth.  The  universities  were 
at  first  corporations  of  educated  men,  the  teachers  or  doctors  in  which 
instructed  by  lectures  in  the  public  schools,  the  students  being  obliged 
to  find  lodgings  for  themselves.  Soon,  however,  generous  persons  gave 
funds  to  assist  poor  students.  After  a  time  a  more  definite  shape  was 
assumed  by  these  institutions;  and  lodgings  were  also  provided,  that 
the  morals  and  manners  of  these  students  might  be  brought  under 
superintendence  and  control.  The  next  step  was  to  purchase  houses, 
endow  them  and  provide  them  with  statutes.  Thus  arose  the  com- 
munities termed  colleges,  residing  in  buildings  called  the  Doinus  or 
Aula,  which  at  first  contained  little  else  than  chambers  to  lodge  in, 
with  a  dining-hall,  kitchen,  &c.,  like  the  ordinary  dwelling-house  of  the 
period.  The  first  of  these  colleges  was  that  at  Oxford,  by  Walter  de 
Merton,  in  1264;  one  was  founded  at  Cambridge  soon  after;  and 
others  followed  at  intervals  up  to  1379,  when  in  the  so-called  New 
College  at  Oxford  William  of  Wykeham  erected  the  first  architectural 
building,  complete  in  all  its  details,  and  so  well  organized  in  its  statutes, 
as  well  as  in  its  structures,  as  to  serve  as  a  basis  for  all  subsequent 
erections.  His  plans  also  included  the  then  new  feature  of  a  prepa- 
ratory school,  at  Winchester,  for  young  boys,  from  whom  the  members 
of  his  Oxford  College  were  to  be  selected. — The  Professor  next  pro- 
ceeded to  the  consideration  of  King's  College,  Cambridge,  and  its 
appendage  Eton.  He  gave  a  touching  account  of  the  effect  of  the 
misfortunes  of  Henry  the  Sixth  in  retarding  and  finally  suspending 
these  works,  foUowed  by  a  just  parallel  between  the  continual  de- 
vising of  plans  for  the  education  and  elevation  of  his  people  by 
that  monarch  and  the  constant  efforts  in  the  same  directions  by  the 
late  Prince  Consort. — Prof  Willis  then  detailed  the  original  plans  for 
Eton  College  as  set  forth  in  that  monarch's  'will' — this  will  being, 
however,  not  a  'last  will  and  testament,'  but  in  reality  a  building 
specification  for  his  colleges,  in  which  so  clearly  has  he  laid  down  his 
plans  that  the  lecturer  was  able  to  transfer  them  to  paper,  and  to  exhibit 
diagrams  of  the  ground-plans  to  his  audience  as  a  basis  for  comparison 
with  a  plan  prepared  by  himself  of  the  actual  buildings  subsecjuently 
erected,  and  shewing  the  condition  of  Eton  in  1866.  Henry,  however, 
did  not  mature  his  plans  at  once,  but  modified  them  very  considerably 


XXXIV  APPENDIX. 


at  a  shortly  subsequent  period.  He  first  founded  a  collegiate  grammar- 
school  at  Eton  and  a  small  college  at  Cambridge,  dedicated  to  St  Nicholas, 
that  saint's  day  having  been  his  birthday.  A  site  was  purchased  at 
Eton,  north  of  the  cemetery  of  the  old  parish  church  (now  no  more),  and 
the  King  came  down  and  laid  the  first  stone,  over  which  was  to  be  the 
high  altar  of  the  new  collegiate  church.  The  King  soon  enlarged 
his  plans,  increasing  the  number  of  his  beneficiaries  and  connecting,  by 
statutes  copied  from  Wykeham's,  Eton  School  with  King's  College  at 
Cambridge. 

The  contemporary  building  accounts  and  documents,  containing 
the  King's  projects  and  instructions,  long  mislaid,  and  believed  to  have 
been  stolen,  were  by  a  fortunate  accident  discovered  in  a  forgotten 
recess  of  the  Library  at  Eton,  about  two  months  since,  and  liberally 
submitted  to  the  Professor's  inspection.  They  contain  abundant  proofs 
of  the  personal  interest  which  the  King  took  in  the  details  of  the 
college  buildings,  and  of  changes  and  improvements  introduced  by  him 
as  time  went  on.  They  sliew  that  the  works  at  Eton  were  of  two  kinds, 
carried  on  simultaneously.  First,  the  enlarging,  refitting,  and  altering 
of  buildings  that  already  stood  on  the  site  purchased  by  the  King, 
including  the  parish  church,  of  which  he  obtained  the  advowson,  and 
its  conversion  into  a  collegiate  church.  These  buildings  were  so  treated 
as  to  make  them  serve  as  temporary  dwellings  for  the  accommodation 
of  the  provost,  fellows,  and  students  of  his  new  College,  which  enabled 
the  school  to  be  brought  into  active  existence  from  the  beginning, 
without  waiting  for  the  erection  of  the  magnificent  architectural  pile 
described  in  his  will  and  other  documents,  and  which  was  commenced 
simultaneously  with  these  temporary  operations ;  but  which,  even  if 
carried  on  in  prosperous  times,  would  necessarily  have  occupied  many 
years  in  completion.  The  chancel  of  the  old  parish  church  was  rebuilt 
on  a  larger  scale,  and  fitted  with  stalls  and  other  appurtenances  for  the 
daily  choral  service.  A  hall  in  one  of  the  old  houses  was  enlarged; 
a  school-room  and  other  buildings  constructed  of  wood.  The  alms- 
house for  poor  men,  described  in  the  will,  was  also  built. 

The  permanent  College  was  also  begun  ;  the  first  buildings  attacked 
being  the  great  chapel,  which  now  exists,  and  the  hall  and  kitchens. 
This  chapel  was  placed  in  the  old  parish  church-yard,  to  the  north  of  the 
old  parish  church,  and  was  planned  as  the  chancel  of  a  large  collegiate 
church,  to  be  provided  with  a  nave  or  body  for  the  parishioners,  as 
described  in  the  well-known  will  of  Henry  the  Sixth,  dated  1448.  But, 
after  the  signature  of  this  will,  the  King  enlarged  and  altered  his  plans. 
He  sent  persons  to  Sarum  and  Winton,  and  other  parts,  to  measure  the 
choirs  and  naves  of  churches  there,  and  had  improved  designs  made  for 
the  college  buildings. 

The  Professor  found  among  the  documents  two  specifications  relating 
to  the  chapel,  the  one  exactly  corresponding  to  that  of  the  will,  but  in 
which  every  dimension  is  struck  through  with  a  pen,  and  an  increased 
dimension  written  above  it.  The  other  specification  describes  the  chapel 
or  church,  as  it  is  called,  in  different  phraseology  from  that  of  the  will, 
and  more  completely.  The  dimensions  in  this  latter  paper  are  still 
greater   than  those    of  the  corrected    document,   and,   what   is    more 


APPENDIX.  XXXV 


curious  still,  they  correspond  exactly  with  the  chapel  as  it  exists.  The 
paper  concludes  with  minute  directions  that  the  foundations  of  the 
chapel,  which  had  already  been  laid  (of  course  in  accordance  with  the 
will,  for  the  works  had  been  in  progress  for  seven  years  before  that  will 
was  signed),  should  not  be  disturbed,  but  the  new  foundations  (i.e.  for 
the  enlarged  dimensions)  be  laid  round  the  outside  of  them,  and  be 
constructed  with  the  greatest  care,  and  with  'mighty  mortar.'  The  first 
stone  under  the  high  altar  to  remain  undisturbed.  This  stone  was  pro- 
tected by  a  small  chapel  built  over  it  in  the  first  years  of  the  works. 

The  deposition  of  the  King,  in  1 461,  put  an  abrupt  stop  to  the  build- 
ings, which  had  languished  during  his  increasing  misfortunes.  That 
they  were  resumed,  after  a  long  interval  of  time,  by  his  confidential 
friend  and  executor  Bishop  Waynflete,  is  stated  by  Leland,  and  also 
shewn  by  an  indenture,  in  1475,  between  him  and  a  carver,  who  engaged 
to  make  a  roodloft  and  stalls  for  the  new  chapel,  and  to  take  down  the 
roodloft  and  stalls  in  the  choir  of  the  old  parish  church.  This  proves 
that  the  great  chapel  was  only  then  brought  into  a  condition  to  receive 
its  fittings.  It  must  have  been  just  roofed  in.  The  Professor  pointed 
out  to  his  audience  evidences  of  the  haste  in  which  the  upper  part  of 
the  chapel  had  been  completed.  The  arch  heads  of  the  windows  are 
abruptly  depressed,  in  a  way  which  shews  that  the  walls  of  the  chapel 
were  intended  to  have  been  carried  much  higher  by  the  masons  who 
built  the  jambs  and  springing  of  the  window-arches.  It  is  probable 
that  the  work  had  been  carried  up  exactly  to  this  level  when  the 
defeat  of  the  King  stopped  the  operations.  When  resumed  by  Waynflete, 
with  insufficient  funds,  expedients  were  adopted  to  enable  the  buildings 
to  be  rapidly  finished  and  roofed-in  for  use.  The  hall  exhibits  similar 
evidences  to  shew  that  its  walls  and  windows  were  designed  to  have 
been  carried  up  to  a  much  greater  elevation  than  they  now  present; 
and  that  after  a  sudden  interruption  it  had  been  hastily  put  into  a 
condition  to  receive  the  roof,  which  is  of  a  very  plain  construction.  The 
magnificent  body  of  the  collegiate  church  designed  by  the  founder 
was  never  even  commenced.  The  choir,  or  present  chapel,  is  now 
terminated  westward  by  a  low  transverse  ante-chapel  of  slight  con- 
struction, probably  the  work  of  Waynflete. 

The  old  parish  church  appears  to  have  been  pulled  down  after  the 
present  chapel  was  prepared  for  service,  as  above  stated.  The  parishioners 
retained  the  right  of  employing  this  chapel  as  their  parish  church. 
But  the  increase  in  the  numbers  of  the  students  and  of  the  population, 
and  other  causes,  creating  great  inconvenience,  both  to  the  college  and 
the  parish,  a  new  church  or  chapel-of-ease  was  erected  in  the  town  of 
Eton  for  the  use  of  the  parishioners,  in  the  last  century. 

The  arrangement  of  the  college  buildings  differs  entirely  from  that 
described  in  the  will  of  the  founder  in  1448.  The  Professor  concluded 
from  this,  and  from  the  mention  of  a  plan  or  'Portratura'  exhibited  to 
the  King,  in  the  following  year,  'for  the  finishing  of  the  buildings  of 
the  college,'  that  he,  when  adopting  an  enlarged  design  for  the  chapel, 
had  also  determined  upon  a  new  disposition  for  the  other  buildings. 

The  college  in  the  will  is  imitated  from  Wykeham's  colleges,  con- 
sisting of  a  quadrangle  containing  hall,  library  and  chambers,  and  of 


XXXVI  APPENDIX. 


a  cloister.  But  in  the  existing  college  the  quadrangle  of  chambers  con- 
tains not  only  the  hall  and  library,  but  is  also  cloistered.  The  site 
of  the  cloister  first  proposed,  but  never  commenced,  is  that  now  occupied 
by  the  school-yard.  The  cloister  quadrangle  is  arranged  upon  a  plan 
unusual  in  colleges.  It  was  built  in  two  stories,  having  chambers  on 
the  north  and  east  sides,  and  the  hall  on  the  south,  the  dimensions  of 
which  agree  exactly  with  the  founder's  will.  The  upper  chambers  are 
not  reached  in  the  usual  manner,  by  assigning  one  staircase  to  each 
contiguous  pair;  but  a  gallery  is  carried  round  the  upper  floor,  exactly 
over  the  cloister  of  the  ground  floor,  to  give  access  to  the  doors  of  the 
chambers.  At  each  internal  angle  of  the  quadrangle,  or  quadrant^  as 
the  will  terms  it,  is  a  square  turret  containing  a  spiral  stone  stair,  or  vice^ 
with  a  door  below  and  above,  by  which  the  upper  gallery  is  conveniently 
reached. 

The  chamber  buildings  were  carried  round  the  east  and  north  sides 
in  one  style,  and  probably  in  the  founder's  time;  but  the  west  side, 
which  contains  the  great  gateway  called  Lupton's  Tower,  was  built,  after 
a  considerable  pause  in  the  works,  in  a  totally  different  manner,  during 
the  provostship  of  [Roger]  Lupton  [1504 — 35],  and  probably  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  the  Eighth. 

The  cloister-arcade  and  chamber-doors  on  the  ground  floor  on  this 
side  appear,  however,  to  belong  to  the  earlier  building,  and  to  have 
been  suddenly  stopped  in  an  unfinished  state.  This  western  side  of  the 
quadrant  is  wholly  devoted  to  the  provost,  and  contains  a  large  dining- 
hall,  termed  'Election  Hall,'  with  a  withdrawing-room  behind  it,  over 
Lupton's  entrance-arch,  and  large  bedchambers  beyond,  joining  the 
hall.  In  the  will  of  the  founder  a  much  smaller  provost's  lodging  is 
placed  in  this  position  in  two  stories.  The  present  extension  is  accounted 
for  by  the  bountiful  hospitality  which,  at  and  after  the  period  of  Henry 
the  Eighth,  was  exercised  by  the  masters  of  colleges  in  favour  of  the 
nobility  and  gentry.  This  compelled  the  building  of  chambers  and 
reception-rooms.  After  the  Reformation  the  marriage  of  masters  of 
colleges  created  a  new  demand  for  space,  and  made  it  necessary  to 
supply  these  officers  with  a  family  residence. 

The  subsequent  works  carried  out  in  this  college  were  enumerated 
as  follows :  The  lower  school,  or  north  side  of  the  entrance  quadrangle  or 
'  school-yard,' was  built  before  1581  [1481?],  and  has  the  long  dormitory 
above  it.  The  library  in  the  cloister  quadrangle  was  built  by  Sir  Chris- 
topher Wren'.  The  new  upper  school,  which  is  the  western  boundary 
of  the  school-yard,  was  rebuilt  in  1689.  In  1758  an  attic  was  raised 
upon  the  east  and  north  sides  of  the  cloister  court,  and  the  entire 
group  of  chambers  altered  so  as  to  convert  them  into  a  row  of  private 
houses  of  three  stories  each  for  the  fellows  of  the  college.  Lastly, 
the  interior  of  the  chapel,  which  had  been  refitted  and  'beautified'  in 
the  Italian  style  in  1699,  t>y  Mr  Banks,  was  well  restored  to  its  ancient 
aspect,  with  rich  stalls  and  canopies,  in  1850,  from  the  designs  of 
Mr  Deason." 

'  [This  is  a  mistake.  Sir  C.  Wren  died  in  17:3,  and  the  Hbrary  was  not  l:>egim 
until  1725  (Vol.  I.  p.  455)-] 


PART    I. 


INTRODUCTION. 


INTRODUCTION, 


Chap.  I.  OBJECT  OF  THE  PRESENT  WORK.  THE  MEDIEVAL 
CONCEPTION  OF  A  UNIVERSITY  AND  A  COLLEGE. 
FOUNDATIONS  WHICH  PRECEDED  COLLEGES,  WITH 
A    LIST   OF   THE   HOSTELS   AT   CAMBRIDGE. 

Cha^.  II.  HISTORICAL  SKETCH  OF  THE  FOUNDATIONS  OF  COL- 
LEGES AT  OXFORD  AND  CAMBRIDGE;  AND  OF  THE 
COMMUNITY  FOR  WHICH  THEY  WERE  INTENDED. 


Chap.  III.  AUTHORITIES  USED  IN  THE  PRESENT  WORK.  C0LLE;GE 
ACCOUNTS.  MANUSCRIPT  COLLECTIONS  OF  BAKER 
AND  COLE.       PLANS  AND  VIEWS  OF  CAMBRIDGE. 


INTRODUCTION'. 


CHAPTER   I. 

Object  of  the  present  work.    The  medieval  conception 
OF    A    University    and    a    College.      Foundations 

WHICH     preceded     COLLEGES,    WITH     A     LIST     OF     THE 

Hostels  at  Cambridge. 

HE  purpose  which  I  have  proposed  to  myself  in  the 
present  work  is  to  trace  the  history  of  the  Colleges 
and  of  the  University  buildings  of  Cambridge, 
principally  with  reference  to  their  topography  and 
architecture,  the  acquirement  and  increase  of  their  respective 
sites,  the  arrangements  of  their  buildings,  and  the  additions 
which  they  have  received  from  time  to  time.  This  is  a  very 
different  investigation  from  that  which  has  usually  been  proposed 
as  the  leading  object  in  the  numerous  histories  of  the  Uni- 
versities or  their  colleges  which  have  already  appeared. 

As  the  arrangement  of  collegiate  buildings  was  made  with 
reference  to  the  collegiate  system,  it  is  as  impossible  to  under- 
stand their  architectural  history  without  some  examination  of  this 
system,  as  it  would  be  to  attempt  the  architectural  history  of 

^  [It  appears  from  the  notes  left  by  Professor  Willis  that  he  originally  intended  to 
have  developed  this  part  of  his  Introduction  into  a  complete  historical  sketch  of  the 
origin  and  progress  of  the  University  and  Colleges  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  with  a 
full  discussion  of  the  special  motives  of  the  different  founders.  Much  of  this,  however, 
was  left  incomplete.  Since  he  began  to  write  these  matters  have  been  so  admirably 
narrated  by  James  Bass  MuUinger,  M.  A.,  in  his  two  works :  The  University  of 
Cambridge  from  the  earliest  times  to  the  Royal  Injunctions  of  1535,  ^^O'  Cambridge, 
1873;  and  The  University  of  Cambridge  from  the  Royal  Injunctions  of  1535  to 
the  Accession  of  Charles  the  First,  8vo,  Cambridge,  1884;  that  it  has  been  decided 
to  limit  the  present  Introduction  to  what  is  strictly  necessary  for  the  comprehension 
of  the  following  histories  and  essays,  and  to  refer  our  readers  to  Mr  Mullinger  for  all 
other  details.] 


iv  INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 


a  Benedictine  or  a  Cistercian  monastery  without  reference  to  the 
rules  of  life,  for  the  carrying  out  of  which  the  entire  system  of  its 
edifices  was  invented.  The  collegiate  life,  like  the  monastic  life, 
is  a  common  and  a  regular  life ;  and  it  is  a  most  interesting  in- 
vestigation to  trace  the  gradual  development  of  the  collegiate 
system,  and  the  accompanying  contrivance  of  the  group  of 
buildings  which  is  called  a  College. 

The  collegiate  buildings  of  the  Universities  are  very  remark- 
able, not  only  for  their  connection  with  the  history,  the  manners, 
and  the  customs,  of  past  ages,  but  as  serving  to  illustrate  the 
various  aspects  of  architectural  taste  and  practice  which  succes- 
sively prevailed  through  a  series  of  six  centuries.  They  offer, 
moreover,  several  very  valuable  specimens  of  the  architecture  of 
each  period,  amongst  many  instances  of  bad  taste,  which  has 
been  especially  evinced  in  attempts  to  alter  ancient  structures  so 
as  to  make  them  resemble,  as  closely  as  possible,  the  fashion 
which  happened  to  prevail  when  repairs  became  necessary.  Few 
subjects,  in  fact,  offer  greater  attraction  to  the  architectural 
historian. 

To  study  these  buildings  with  effect  it  appeared  to  me 
desirable  to  draw  up,  as  concisely  as  the  subject  would  permit, 
an  Architectural  History  of  each  college  and  of  the  Univer- 
sity Buildings,  in  which,  in  accordance  with  the  plan  which 
I  have  pursued  in  other  cases,  all  matters  extraneous  to  the 
buildings  themselves  should  be  kept  out  of  sight,  or  alluded  to 
as  briefly  as  possible.  [These  histories  will  be  succeeded  by 
a  series  of  essays,  on  the  development  of  the  collegiate  plan,  and 
on  the  different  buildings,  and  parts  of  buildings,  required  for  the 
daily  life  of  the  community.  It  seemed  better  to  place  these 
essays  after  the  particular  histories,  rather  than  before  them, 
because,  until  the  latter  have  been  studied,  a  reader  would 
hardly  be  in  a  position  to  understand  the  generalisations  which 
are  there  attempted.  In  the  first  place,  however,  it  will  be 
necessary  to  say  a  few  words  on  the  medieval  conception  of 
a  University,  on  the  way  in  which  students  were  lodged  before 
colleges  were  invented,  and,  lastly,  to  give  a  brief  chronological 
sketch  of  the  foundation  of  those  institutions  in  both  Universities. 
This  part  of  the  subject,  again,  must  be  prefaced  by  a  brief 
description  of   the  topography  of  the  Town  of  Cambridge,  to 


I.]  ANCIENT   CAMBRIDGE.  V 

illustrate  which  the  accompanying  map  (fig.  i)  has  been  pre- 
pared. Without  such  a  description  the  relative  position  of  the 
colleges,  and  the  references  to  streets,  lanes,  etc.,  which  occur 
in  the  descriptions  of  their  sites,  would  be  almost  unintelligible. 

Ancient  Cambridge  was  situated  wholly  on  the  left  bank  of 
the  river  now  called  the  Cam,  at  the  end  of  an  elevated  ridge 
sloping  rapidly  down  to  the  marshy  ground  which  lay  on  both 
sides  of  the  stream  at  that  part  of  its  course.  On  this  spot, 
which  is  crowned  by  an  artificial  eminence,  probably  British, 
called  the  Castle  Hill,  Roman  remains  have  been  found  in 
sufficient  abundance  to  justify  the  identification  of  the  locality 
with  their  station  Camboritum.  Its  supposed  boundaries  are 
indicated  by  dotted  lines  on  both  plans,  the  second  of  which 
(fig.  2)  shews  the  district  round  the  Castle  Hill  on  a  larger  scale 
than  the  general  map.  These  boundaries,  laid  down  in  accord- 
ance with  remains  discovered  at  various  times,  shew  that  the 
station  measured  diagonally  about  1650  feet  from  north  to  south, 
by  1600  feet  from  east  to  west.  It  stood  at  the  junction  of  two 
Roman  ways,  the  remains  of  which  may  still  be  traced,  viz.  the 
Akanau  Street,  from  Brancaster  on  the  coast  of  Norfolk  to 
Cirencester;  and  the  Via  Devana,  from  Chester  to  Colchester\ 

The  Normans  built  a  castle  on  the  same  ground  which  the 
Romans  had  selected,  to  make  way  for  which  twenty-seven 
houses  were  destroyed,  out  of  the  four  hundred  of  which  the 
town  then  consisted^  Many  of  the  earthworks  surrounding 
the  Castle  Hill  ought  probably  to  be  referred  to  this  period,  and 
a  trace  of  the  Norman  occupation  surviv^es  in  the  name  Burg, 
or  Borough,  which  is  still  sometimes  applied  to  this  part  of 
Cambridge,  though  it  is  more  usually  called  Castle  End  I  The 
Norman  stronghold  was  enlarged  and  repaired  on  various 
occasions,  but  there   is   no  evidence  that   it  was  ever  a '  place 

^  [Ancient  Cambridgeshire,  by  C.  C.  Babington.  Camb.  Antiq.  Soc.  Octavo 
Publications,  No.  xx.] 

^  [Freeman,  Norman  Conquest,  Ed.  1876,  iv,  221.  In  the  account  of  the 
Biirgiim  de  Grentebrige  in  Domesday,  we  find:  "sed  pro  castro  sunt  destructce 
.  XXVII  .  domus."] 

^  [This  name  is  an  ancient  one,  for  it  occurs  in  the  Senior  Bursar's  Accounts  at 
Trinity  College  in  1550 — .sr  :  "Item  to  John  Panson  of  the  Castell  ende  for  caryeng 
one  loade  of  clay."] 


VI 


INTRODUCTION. 


[chap. 


of  any  great  strength  or  importance.  As  early  as  1441  some  of 
the  buildings  had  become  ruinous,  and  in  the  subsequent 
histories  we  shall   find  numerous  instances  of  materials  beine 


/  / 


Fig.  2.  Plan  of  the  district  surrounding  the  Castle  Hill,  to  shew  the  probable  extent  of  the 
Roman  Station,  with  the  Roman  ways  which  met  there.  From  Professor  Babington's 
Ancient  Cambridgeshire,  p.  5. 

brought  from  it  for  the  construction  or  repair  of  the  colleges. 
The  gate-house  survived  until  1842,  when  it  was  pulled  down 
to  make  way  for  the  County  Courts  and  Gaol. 


I.]  ANCIENT   CAMBRIDGE. 


VI 1 


The  names  applied  at  different  periods  to  the  town  and 
river  demand  our  attention  in  the  next  place. 

A  glance  at  the  plan  shews  that  the  castle  stood  nearly 
opposite  to  the  northernmost  limit  of  a  considerable  bend  of 
the  river,  and  that  it  must  always  have  commanded  the  point 
at  the  bottom  of  the  hill  at  which  that  river  is  crossed  by  a 
bridge.  As  there  is  evidence  to  prove  that  the  road  which 
passes  over  this  bridge  is  the  southward  extension  of  the  second 
Roman  way  above-mentioned  (the  Via  Devand),  it  is  almost 
certain  that  the  river  has  always  been  crossed  at  the  same  place. 
In  ancient  times  fords  were  commonly  used  instead  of  bridges  ; 
and,  in  1754,  when  Mr  Essex  was  employed  to  rebuild  the 
bridge,  he  found  traces  of  such  a  ford,  "  which  very  plainly 
shewed  itself  as  a  firm  pavement  of  pebbles ^"  It  may  therefore 
be  suggested  that  Camboritum  signifies,  "the  ford  at  the  bendV' 
and  that  its  name  was  derived  from  its  position,  which  effectually 
commanded  the  passage  of  the  river. 

In  the  Anglo-Saxon  chronicle  the  town  is  called  Grantebrycge, 
or  Grantanbrycgc,  which  in  Domesday  becomes  Grentebrige.  In 
the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries  the  name  is  uniformly 
written  Cantehriggc,  or  its  Latin  equivalent  Caiitebrigia,  whence 
an  easy  transition  gives  the  modern  Cambridge. 

No  distinctive  name  is  given  to  the  river  in  any  of  the  earliest 
documents  which  our  researches  into  the  history  of  collegiate 
sites  have  brought  under  our  notice.  When  mentioned  as  a 
boundary  it  is  described  in  the  most  general  terms,  and  more 
frequently  by  its  banks  than  by  its  stream.  Thus  in  1294  we 
meet  with  "the  king's  bank  {ripa  doniini  regisY" ;  in  1325 — 26 
"the  common  bank  {comviwiis  ripay" \  in  1372  "the  common 
bank  called  Cante^";  and  in  1423  "the  king's  high  bank  {alta 
ripa  doDiini  regisfT     In  1336  the  property  which  was  bought  of 

^  [Babington's  Cambridgeshire,  ut  supra,  p.  8.] 

^  [The  late  Dr  Guest  says  (Origines  Celticee,  8vo,  London,  1883,  I.  370):  "The 
Welsh  rhyd,  a  ford,  appears  as  rituin  in  classical  geography.  *  *  *  Camb-o-rituni 
(Cambridge)  was  so  called  from  the  ford  over  the  Cam  by  which  the  Roman  Road 
passed  the  river.  *  *  *  The  letter-change  of  mb  for  m  before  a  vowel  is  very 
common  in  ancient  Celtic."] 

•^  [History  of  Trinity  College,  Vol.  11.  p.  395.]  ■*  [Ibid.  p.  396.] 

5  [History  of  Trinity  Hall,  Vol.  i.  p.  211.] 

''  [History  of  Trinity  College,  Vol.  11.  p.  405.] 


viii  INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 

Robert  de  Croyland  for  the  king's  scholars  is  said  to  abut 
westward  on  "the  running  stream  {aqita  currensy,"  without  any 
further  description  to  define  what  stream  is  meant.  So  late  as 
1 612,  in  the  deed  of  exchange  between  the  Town  of  Cambridge 
and  Trinity  College,  the  boundary  of  the  ground  to  be  ex- 
changed is  described  as  "the  river  or  high  stream  I" 

In  1447,  when  the  ground  west  of  the  river  was  conveyed  to 
King's  College,  the  river  is  called  le  Ee'',  a  name  which  is  repeated 
several  times  in  the  college  account-books;  and  in  the  description 
of  a  lane  granted  by  King  Henry  VI.  to  the  Town  of  Cambridge 
in  1455,  the  stream  to  which  it  led  is  called  le  Ree'^.  This  name 
reappears  in  Dr  Caius'  History,  where  he  says  that  Cambridge 
is  divided  into  two  parts  "  separated  by  the  Canta,  now  called 
the  RJiecT  The  book  was  written  in  1573,  but,  in  such  matters 
as  local  names,  it  probably  represents  the  recollections  of  its 
author  when  he  was  a  resident  student  (1529 — 45)^ 

In  the  chronicle  of  Henry  of  Huntingdon  (i  130)  the  church  of 
S.  Giles  near  the  castle  is  described  as  standing  on  or  near  the 
river  Grenta  {super  Grentain  Jluvhiui).  This  name  is  clearly  taken 
from  Grentebrige,  the  name  given  to  the  town  in  Domesday. 
The  name  Graute,  from  the  Anglo-Saxon  Grantanbrycge,  re- 
appears on  Saxton's  map  of  Cambridgeshire  (1576)'',  where  the 
western  branch  of  the  river  is  designated  the  Granta.  This  branch, 
which  rises  near  Ashwell  in  Hertfordshire,  is  called  on  modern 
maps  the  Rhee,  the  name  Granta  being  restricted  on  them  to 
the  eastern  branch,  which  rises  near  Shelford  in  Cambridgeshire. 
Saxton,  however,  recognises  the  Granta  only.  Camden  (1586) 
recognises  the  Cam  as  well:  "By  what  name  writers  termed  this 
River,  it  is  a  question  :  some  call  it  Granta,  others  Camus '." 

^  [History  of  Trinity  College,  Vol.  ii.  p.  420.]  "  [Ibid.  p.  409.] 

3  [History  of  King's  College,  Vol.  I.  p.  349.] 

4  [History  of  Trinity  Hall,  Vol.  I.  p.  212.  My  friend  Professor  Skeat  informs  me 
that  Ee  is  not  of  French  origin,  as  I  had  suggested,  but  "the  pure  12th,  13th,  and 
14th  century  spelling  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  ia,  a  river.  This  word,  «?,  is  not  borrowed 
from,  but  cognate  with,  the  Latin  aqiia.'"^ 

^  [Hist.  Cantab.  Acad.  115.     Compare  also  pp.  52,  53.] 

^  [Maps  of  England  and  Wales,  by  Christopher  Saxton,  fol.  Lond.  1579. 
The  map  of  Cambridgeshire  is  dated  three  years  earlier  than  the  entire  collection,  as 
stated  in  the  text.] 

"  [Camden's  Bi-itannia,  by  Holland,  ed.  1637,  p.  486.  The  Latin  words  are  the 
same  in  all  the  editions  :   "alii  Gi-antam,  Camiim  alii  nuncupant."] 


IX 


I.J  ANCIENT    CAMBRIDGE. 

In  the  Faery  Oueene  (1590)  Spenser  recognises  the  Granta 
only,  under  the  form  Guatit: 

"  Next  these  the  plenteous  Ouse  came  far  from  land, 
By  many  a  city  and  by  many  a  towne, 
And  many  rivers  taking  under-hand 
Into  his  waters,  as  he  passeth  downe, 
(The  Cle,  the  Were,  the  Guant,  the  Sture,  the  Rowne), 
Thence  doth  by  Huntingdon  and  Cambridge  flit, 
My  mother,  Cambridge,   whom,  as  with  a  crowne, 
He  doth  adorn,  and  is  adorned  of  it 
With  many  a  gentle  muse  and  many  a  learned  wit'." 

On  Speed's  map  of  Cambridgeshire  (1610)  the  name  Cam 
alone  occurs,  written  twice,  once  above,  and  once  below,  Cam- 
bridge ;  in  Drayton's  Polyolbion  {161 3)  the  Cam  and  the  Grant 
are  both  mentioned  in  the  poem,  though  the  word  Grant  alone 
appears  upon  the  map  ;  and  on  Loggan  s  map  of  the  Town 
(1688)  the  words  The  River  Cam  are  written  out  in  full,  without 
any  other  designation;  but  so  late  as  1702  an  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment speaks  of  the  River  Cham  alias  Grant. 

Any  explanation  of  this  variety  of  names  is  beset  with 
difficulties.  It  is  clear  that  Grantebrycge  must  mean  the  bridge 
over  the  Grante,  a  very  ancient  name  for  the  river,  the  sense  of 
which  is  now  irrecoverably  lost ;  and  we  may  therefore  conclude 
that  those  who  used  this  term  for  the  town  used  the  cor- 
responding term  for  the  river.  Subsequent  to  this  period, 
the  name  either  fell  into  disuse,  or  those  who  drew  up  the 
documents  which  have  come  down  to  us  did  not  think  it 
necessary  to  define,  in  any  particular  way,  localities  with 
which  the  parties  to  a  given  transaction  were  perfectly  familiar. 
The  occasional  employment  of  the  terms  Ee  or  Rhee  may  be 
due  to  the  taste  of  an  individual  scribe.  But  towards  the  end 
of  the  sixteenth  century,  when  maps  came  to  be  drawn,  it  was 
necessary  to  look  for  more  precise  nomenclature.  By  that  time 
the  town  was  called  Cam-bridge,  but  the  older  name  Grante- 
bridge  was  doubtless  still  well  •  known.  Geographers  could 
therefore  choose  between  Grant  and  Cam  as  names  for  the 
river ;  and,  as  Camden  says,  some  chose  one,  and  some  the 
other. 

^  [Faery  Queene,  Book  iv.  Canto  xi.  34.] 
VOL.    I.  c 


INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 


The  date  of  the  extension  of  the  town  from  the  high  ground 
near  the  castle  to  the  low  ground  on  the  opposite  bank  of  the 
river  must  remain  uncertain,  though  the  destruction  of  the 
houses  near  the  castle  by  the  Normans  would  obviously  compel 
their  inhabitants  to  remove  elsewhere.  Hardly  any  relics  of 
the  Norman  period  now  survive,  wood  having  been,  in  all 
probability,  the  material  employed  for  the  construction  of  most 
of  the  dwelling-houses  \  The  church  of  S.  Giles  (fig.  2),  close 
to  the  castle,  was  built  by  Picot,  the  Norman  Sheriff  of  the 
county,  in  1092,  and  contained  several  relics  of  that  period  ; 
and  the  church  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre,  on  the  opposite  bank  of 
the  river,  is  also  a  Norman  work.  But  the  church  of  S.  Benedict, 
which  is  situated  near  the  south  border  of  the  medieval  town, 
is  much  earlier,  and  shews  no  trace  of  Norman  influence. 
Hence  it  has  been  conjectured,  with  much  probability,  that 
this  edifice  was  once  the  parish  church  of  a  distinct  village, 
separated  from  Camboritum  or  Grant-bridge  by  the  river,  and 
by  the  marshy  ground  on  its  banks^.  Gradually,  as  the  number 
of  the  inhabitants  increased,  the  two  became  united. 

^It  has  been  already  stated  that  the  Via  Devana  crossed  the 
river  at  the  foot  of  the  Castle  Hill.  Its  subsequent  course 
southwards  is  marked  by  the  street  now  called  in  different  parts 
of  its  course.  Bridge  Street,  Sidney  Street,  S.  Andrew's  Street, 
and  Regent  Street.  With  the  exception  of  two  churches,  and 
a  few  houses  on  the  east  side  of  that  street,  ancient  Cambridge 
lay  wholly  westward  of  it,  between  it  and  the  river.  This  position 
was  probably  selected  because  it  gave  the  inhabitants  the 
readiest  access  to  the  stream  which  not  only  supplied  them  with 
water,  but  with  most  of  the  necessaries  of  life,  as  attested  by  the 
numerous  "  hythes  "  along  the  bank,  as  Corn-hythe,  Flax-hythe, 
Salt-hythe,  etc.  The  branch  of  the  river — once  navigable  for 
barges — which  flowed  on  the  east  side  of  the  island  called 
Garret  Hostel  Green,  has  been  filled  up;  but.  with  this  exception, 
the  course  of  the  river  has  not  been  altered  within  the  historic 

'  [A  house  liuilt  of  stone  was  evidently  a  rarity,  from  the  pains  taken  to  draw  at- 
tention to  it.  We  meet  with  "le  stone  house"  of  the  Prior  of  Anglesey,  of  Sir  John 
de  Cambridge,  and  others.  Moreover  "Stenhouse"  and  "Stonehouse''  occur  com- 
monly as  surnames.] 

-  [English  Towns  and  Districts:  by  E.  A.  Freeman.     8vo,  Lond.  1883,  p.  ^244.] 


I.]  ANCIENT    CAMBRIDGE.  xi 

period,  and  the  three  pubHc  bridges  by  which  it  is  now  crossed 
have  always  been  in  the  same  positions.  That  at  the  north 
end  of  the  town,  under  the  Castle  Hill,  was  called  the  Great 
Bridge,  to  distinguish  it  from  the  Small  Bridge,  or  Bridges,  at 
the  south-west  corner.  These  two  bridges  were  practicable  for 
carriages,  but  the  third,  or  Garret  Hostel  Bridge,  placed  about 
midway  between  the  former  two,  was  for  horse  and  foot  pas- 
sengers only. 

Opposite  to  the  church  of  S.  Sepulchre  a  second  street 
branched  off  from  Bridge  Street  in  a  southwesterly  direction. 
This  street,  now  called  S.  John's  Street,  Trinity  Street,  King's 
Parade,  and  Trumpington  Street,  was  the  ancient  High  Street. 

Both  these  streets  preserve  their  ancient  directions,  and 
Bridge  Street  its  ancient  width  also;  but  the  portion  of  High 
Street  which  extends  southward  from  Great  S.  Mary's  Church 
has  been  changed  from  a  narrow  to  a  spacious  thoroughfare  by 
the  destruction  of  houses  incidental  to  the  erection  of  the  Senate 
House,  the  fagade  to  the  University  Library,  and  the  new 
buildings  of  King's  College,  S.  Catharine's  Hall,  and  Corpus 
Christi  College. 

Two  corn-mills,  of  very  great  antiquity,  called  respectively 
the  King's  Mill  and  the  Bishop's  MilT,  stood  at  the  south-west 
extremity  of  the  town,  where  the  river  broadens  into  a  pool.  A 
third  street,  called  Milne  Street,  led  from  these  mills  in  a 
northerly  direction,  nearly  parallel  with  High  Street,  to  King's 
Hall  Lane,  Between  this  lane  and  S.  Michael's  Lane,  now  Trinity 
Lane,  the  street  became  much  narrower,  and  was  called  Foul 
Lane.  Milne  Street  mu.st  have  been  an  important  thoroughfare 
both  for  the  Town  and  the  University,  for  it  communicated  with 
all  the  lanes  leading  to  the  different  hythes  or  landing-places 
along  the  river-bank ;  and  the  entrance-gateways  of  six  colleges 
opened  into  it,  namely,  those  of  King's  Hall,  Michael  House, 
Trinity  Hall,  King's  College  (in  its  first  position),  S.  Catharine's 
Hall,  and  Queens'  College,  not  to  mention  that  of  Gonville  Hall, 
which  was  opposite  to  the  portion  of  it  called  Foul  Lane.     The 

1  [For  the  history  of  these  mills  see  Le  Keux,  ed.  Cooper,  iii.  336.  The  King's 
Mill  still  belongs  to  the  Town  of  Cambridge,  but  the  Bishop's  Mill  is  the  property  of 
Messrs  Foster.  The  mills  have  been  frequently  rebuilt,  and  now  form  a  single  edifice 
externally.] 

62 


xii  INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP 

parish-church  of  S.  John  Baptist,  commonly  called  S.  John 
Zachary,  also  stood  in  it.  When  King  Henry  VI.  was  engaged 
in  jjurchasing  the  extended  site  for  King's  College,  he  obtained 
possession  (in  1445)  of  so  much  of  this  street  as  fell  within  the 
limits  of  his  college,  and  closed  several  of  the  subordinate  lanes 
which  communicated  with  it\  After  this  change  Milne  Street 
ceased  to  be  a  thoroughfare,  and  the  two  fragments  of  it  which 
still  exist  came  to  be  called  Queens'  Lane  and  Trinity  Hall 
Lane  respectively. 

The  limits  of  medieval  Cambridge  on  the  south  and  east 
are  well  defined  by  the  King's  Ditch  {fossatian  regis),  con- 
structed by  order  of  King  Henry  the  Third  in  1267,  the  exact 
direction  of  which  has  been  preserved  on  several  ancient  maps^] 

In  the  middle  ages  the  term  fossatiuii  signified  not  merely  a 
ditch,  but  the  ground  fenced  by  it^  and  this  particular  ditch 
was  accompanied  by  a  sort  of  boulevard,  or  perambulation-road 
[circuitus)^  which  was  held  to  form  part  of  it,  and  of  which 
no  person  might  make  use  or  take  possession,  under  heavy 
penalties.  This  appears  from  the  Inquisition  of  King  Edward  I. 
taken  in  1278*;  and  farther,  from  the  instructions  to  a  royal 
commission  issued  by  King  Edward  III,  July  14,  1348,  by  which 
the  commissioners  were  empowered  to  inquire  how  many  pieces 
of  ground  the  king  possessed  within  the  ditch  {fossatinii)  called 
"le  Kyngesdich"  in  the  town  of  Cambridge,  held  for  peram- 
bulation round  about  the  said  town;  their  length  and  breadth 
measured  in  perches  and  feet;  whether  any  of  them  be  built 
upon,  and  if  so,  by  whom,  or  for  whose  convenience;  how 
many  feet  the  breadth  of  the  said  fossatinii  ought  to  contain 
by  law,  and  who  was  bound  to  clean  it ;  whether  the  king 
might  grant  the  said  places  without  prejudice  to  himself  and 
others;  from  whom  the  pieces  were  held,  by  what  tenure,  and 
what  was  their  annual  value'. 

We  shall   meet   with   the  same  term,    King's   Ditch,  in  the 

description  of  the  boundaries  of  the  western  parts  of  the  site  of 

1  [History  of  King's  College,  Vol.  i.  p.  343.] 
■■^  [The  channel  still  exists,  but  it  is  carried  underground.] 
^  [Cowell's  Interpreter,  Ed.  1727.] 
*  Rot.  Hundred,  ii.  392. 

®  [MSS.  Baker,  xxxi.  271.     The  original  is  among  the  muniments  of  King's  Hall, 
preserved  in  the  Treasury  of  Trinity  College.] 


I.]  ANCIENT    CAMBRIDGE.  xiii 

King's  Hall,  Michael  House,  and  Trinity  Hall  ;  and  in  the  first 
of  these  three  colleges  the  name  is  applied  to  a  piece  of  ground 
acquired  in  1341'.  It  appears  not  improbable  that  the  above- 
mentioned  circuit  was  originally  intended  to  have  been  carried 
along  the  river  as  well  as  along  the  ditch,  and  that  this  piece  of 
ground  was  part  of  it. 

[At  the  points  where  the  two  principal  streets,  Bridge  Street 
and  High  Street,  crossed  this  boundary-ditch,  gates  were  con- 
structed, called  respectively  Barnwell  Gate,  and  Trumpington 
Gate.  When  Dr  Caius  was  writing  his  history  (1573),  the  former 
was  still  marked  by  a  single  wooden  post^  A  wall  within  the 
ditch  was  originally  intended,  but  the  king  was  compelled  to 
change  his  plans,  and  the  fortifications  were  left  half-finished l 

The  religious  orders  established  themselves  in  Cambridge  at 
a  very  early  date.  The  Augustinian  Priory  of  Barnwell  was 
founded  in  in 2;  the  Benedictine  nunnery  of  S.  Rhadegund  in 
1133;  S.  John's  Hospital,  an  Augustinian  House,  in  1135;  the 
Franciscan  House  in,  or  soon  after,  1224;  the  Carmelites  came 
in  1249;  the  Friars  of  the  order  of  Bethlehem  in  1257;  the 
Friars  of  the  Penitence,  or  of  the  Sack,  in  1258;  the  Dominicans 
in,  or  shortly  before,  1275;  the  White  Canons  in  1290;  and  the 
Austin  Friars  in  the  same  year.  The  sites  of  these  houses,  most 
of  which  were  subsequently  occupied  by  colleges,  have  been  in- 
dicated either  on  the  general  plan  of  Cambridge  (fig.  i),  or  on 
that  of  the  college  which  succeeded  them,  and  therefore  need 
not  detain  us  longer. 

The  ground  on  the  west,  or  left,  bank  of  the  river,  from  near 
the  Great  Bridge  to  the  road  which  crossed  the  Small  Bridges, 
now  almost  entirely  absorbed  by  different  colleges,  was  called 
the  West  Field,  and,  in  different  parts,  Carme-field,  and  Long 
Green.  Part  of  this  ground  was  common  of  the  Town  of  Cam- 
bridge, part  belonged  to  different  proprietors.  The  road  which 
traversed  the  West  Field  is  always  described  in  medieval  docu- 
ments as  the  road  to  Barton,  the  designations  of  the  different 
roads  being  evidently  given  to  them  as  they  started  from  the 
Castle  Hill.] 

^  [History  of  Trinity  College,  Vol.  ii.  p.  422.] 
2  [Hist.  Cantab.  Acad.  116.] 
"  [Cooper's  Annals,  i.  49,  50.] 


XIV 


INTRODUCTION.  [CIIAr. 


The  University  of  the  middle  ages  was  a  corporation  of 
learned  men,  associated  for  the  purposes  of  teaching,  and  pos- 
sessing the  privilege  that  no  one  should  be  allowed  to  teach 
within  their  dominions  unless  he  had  received  their  sanction, 
which  could  only  be  granted  after  trial  of  his  ability.  The  test 
applied  consisted  of  examinations  and  public  disputations  ;  the 
sanction  assumed  the  form  of  a  public  ceremony,  and  the  name  of 
a  degree;  and  the  teachers  or  doctors  so  elected  or  created  carried 
out  their  office  of  instruction  by  lecturing  in  the  public  schools 
to  the  students  who,  desirous  of  hearing  them,  took  up  their 
residence  in  the  place  wherein  the  University  was  located.  The 
degree  was,  in  fact,  merely  a  licence  to  teach.  The  teacher  so 
licensed  became  a  member  of  the  ruling  body.  The  University, 
as  a  body,  does  not  concern  itself  with  the  food  and  lodging 
of  the  students,  beyond  the  exercise  of  a  superintending  power 
over  the  rents  and  regulations  of  the  houses  in  which  they 
are  lodged,  in  order  to  protect  them  from  exaction  ;  and  it  also 
assumes  the  care  of  their  public  morals. 

The  only  buildings  required  by  such  a  corporation  in  the 
first  instance  were :  a  place  to  hold  meetings  and  ceremonies,  a 
library,  and  schools  for  teaching,  or,  as  we  should  call  them, 
lecture-rooms.  [The  necessity  for  enlarging  these  buildings  has 
naturally  kept  pace  with  the  increase  in  numbers  and  with  the 
intellectual  growth  of  the  University  ;  and  it  will  be  part  of  our 
task  to  narrate  the  steps  by  which  the  present  museums  and 
lecture-rooms  for  the  several  different  branches  of  study  have 
been  established.] 

A  college,  on  the  other  hand,  in  its  primitive  form,  is  a 
foundation  erected  and  endowed  by  private  munificence,  solely 
for  the  lodging  and  maintenance  of  deserving  students,  whose 
lack  of  means  rendered  them  unable  to  pursue  the  University 
course  without  some  extraneous  assistance. 

Each  college  contained  within  its  walls  the  necessary  buildings 
for  the  lodging  and  food  of  its  members  and  of  their  servants, 
and  each  was  governed  by  its  own  code  of  statutes.  The  students 
attended  the  public  lectures  and  public  disputations  appointed 
by  the  University,  and,  in  addition,  in  the  earlier  colleges  the 
older  students  were  enjoined  to  assist  the  younger  in  their 
private  studies  ;  but,  afterwards,  lecturers  for  this  purpose  were 


I.]  THE    WORD    COLLEGE.  XV 

appointed  from  the  members  of  the  college.  Besides  this  assist- 
ance, disputations  were  carried  on  in  the  college  to  prepare  its 
students  for  their  public  exercises. 

In  process  of  time  the  superior  advantages  of  this  systematic 
preparation  for  the  University  teaching  and  exercises,  as  well  as 
the  greater  convenience  and  comfort  afforded  by  the  buildings 
and  domestic  arrangements  resulting  from  the  accumulated 
generosity  of  successive  benefactors — many  of  whom  owed  their 
success  in  life  to  their  early  admission  as  poor  students  into 
one  of  these  colleges — led  more  wealthy  students  to  desire  a 
participation  therein  ;  and  they  gladly  paid  rent,  and  charges 
for  food  and  instruction.  But  this  privilege  was  scantily  granted, 
and  can  hardly  be  said  to  have  become  general  until  after  the 
Reformation.  Old  members  of  a  college  also,  who  had  lost  the 
privilege  of  free  residence  and  maintenance  by  having  acquired 
ecclesiastical  promotion  or  property,  were  permitted  to  return 
to  its  walls,  upon  payment  of  their  expenses'. 

The  buildings  of  these  communities,  each  complete  in  itself, 
resembled  in  many  respects  those  of  the  monasteries,  or 
chapters  of  secular  canons,  as  being  constructed  for  a  com- 
munity of  persons  living  under  a  rule,  or  body  of  statutes.  At 
first  growing  up  gradually,  piece  by  piece,  as  funds  were  pro- 
vided, and  as  the  collegiate  system,  in  its  development  by 
successive  foundations,  shewed  the  kind  of  building  required, 
the  earlier  colleges  were  often  humble  in  appearance  and 
retiring  in  position.  But,  as  colleges  increased  in  number  and 
importance,  pride  of  architectural  grandeur  and  beauty  became 
an  element  of  collegiate  character,  and  each  new  founder  strove 
to  make  his  college  superior  to  the  last  in  the  magnitude  and 
completeness  of  its  structures. 

The  word  college  [collcgiuni)  is  a  term  which  properly  be- 
longs to  a  number  of  persons  incorporated  as  colleagues  for 
certain  common  purposes,  and  has  no  relation  to  the  buildings 
in  which  they  dwell.  It  is  solely  in  this  sense  that  it  is  em- 
ployed in  the  charters  of  the  early  colleges  in  both  universities. 
The  words  applied  to  the  buildings  in  the  same  documents  are 

^  [In  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth  an  order  was  made  at  King's  College  limiting 
the  number  of  such  pensioners  {pensionarii)  to  fifteen.  A  short  historical  sketch  of 
the  collegiate  community  will  be  found  in  the  next  chajiter.] 


xvi  INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 

house  [doiniis)  and  hall  [aula).  [To  understand  the  real  signi- 
ficance of  the  composite  designations  given  to  these  foundations, 
it  must  be  remembered  that  in  the  thirteenth  century  dwelling- 
houses  were  commonly  known  by  one  of  three  names :  house 
{donins),  hall  {aula),  and  hostel  or  inn  {Jiospitinni).  When  one 
of  these  was  appropriated  by  endowment  as  a  fixed  residence 
for  a  body  of  scholars  {colleginui),  it  was  styled  House  of  scholars 
(donius  scholarinni),  or  Hall  of  scholars  [aula  scholarmm),  a 
compound  phrase  indicating  such  appropriation.  Thus  Merton 
College,  Oxford  [Donins  scolarinm  de  Merton),  is  not  the  "  House 
of  the  scholars  of  Merton,"  but  the  "  House-of-scholars  of  Mer- 
ton," or,  in  brief,  "Merton  House";  the  Donins  scJiolariiun  sancti 
MicJiadis  is  not  the  "  House  of  the  scholars  of  S.  Michael,"  but 
the  "House-of-scholars  of  S.  Michael,"  or  "  Michael  House";  the 
Aula  scholarinni  Regis  is  not  the  "  Hall  of  the  scholars  of 
the  King,"  but  the  "  Hall-of-scholars  of  the  King,"  or  "  King's 
Hall."  In  some  cases  the  two  names  are  combined.  Peterhouse 
is  called  the  "  House  of  S.  Peter,  or  Hall-of-scholars  of  the 
Bishop  of  Ely  {donins  sancti  Petri,  sive  Anla  scholarinni  Episcopi 
EliensisY';  and  the  society  of  Balliol  College,  "the  Master  and 
scholars  of  the  Hall  or  House  of  Balliol  in  Oxford  {anla  sivc 
donins  dc  Balliolo).''] 

We  first  meet  with  the  word  college  in  the  licence  granted 
by  King  Edward  H.  to  Adam  de  Brom  in  1324,  empower- 
ing him  to  "  found  a  college  of  scholars  to  be  governed  by  a 
Rector,  to  be  called  the  Rector  of  the  House  of  scholars  of 
the  Blessed  Mary  in  Oxford,"  afterwards  called  Oriel  College. 
Here  the  persons  and  their  dwelling  are  clearly  distinguished  as 
a  college  and  a  house  respectively.  In  this  or  a  similar  form 
the  nomenclature  continues  for  nearly  sixty  years. 

For  example,  in  1341,  Robert  de  Eglesfield  is  licensed  to 
"  construct  a  collegiate  Hall  {anlani  collegialeni)  of  scholars, 
etc.,  by  the  name  of  the  Queen's  Hall  of  Oxford \"  In  1347 
a  similar  licence  is  granted  to  Marie  de  Valence,  Countess  of 
Pembroke,  for  "a  scholars'  house  {donins  scolarinm)"  at  Cam- 
bridge, the  members  of  which  are  spoken  of  in  subsequent 
documents  as  "the  college  of  the  hall  of  Valense  Marie";  and  a 

^  Commiss.  Docls.  (Oxford),  Vol.  i.     Statutes  of  Queens'  College,  p.  4. 


I.]  COLLEGE    AND     HALL 


copy  of  the  charter,  in  French,  dated  1357 — 58,  is  endorsed  la 
cJiarti^e  du  garde  in  ct  cscolicrs  de  la  sale  de  Valence  Marie.  In 
1348  Edmund  Gonville  is  empowered  to  estabhsh  "a  college  of 
twenty  scholars,  and  to  give  a  name  to  the  said  college,"  which 
name,  as  we  learn  from  a  subsequent  document,  was,  "the 
house  or  hall  of  the  Annunciation  of  Blessed  Mary  the  Virgin, 
in  English  Goneville  Hall."  In  the  preamble  to  the  statutes 
which  Bishop  Bateman  gave  to  Trinity  Hall,  Cambridge,  in 
1350,  the  three  words  occur  together,  in  a  way  which  defines 
their  meaning  more  clearly  than  any  other  foundation-deed 
which  we  have  met  with.     The  Bishop  declares  that : 

"  We,  William  of  Norwich,  by  Divine  permission  Bishop  of  Norwich, 
make,  ordain,  appoint,  and  establish,  in  the  University  of  Cambridge, 
where  we,  though  unworthy  of  it,  received  our  degree  of  Doctor,  a  per- 
petual college  [collegium)  of  scholars  in  Canon  and  Civil  Law.  And 
our  pleasure  is  that  the  aforesaid  college  of  scholars  be  called  the 
college  of  scholars  of  the  Holy  Trinity  of  Norwich,  and  that  the  house 
{(loinus)  which  the  aforesaid  college  shall  inhabit,  be  named  the  Hall 
{aula)  of  the  Holy  Trinity  of  Norwich'." 

In  1359  the  Lady  Clare  decrees  that  University  Hall  is  for 
the  future  to  be  called  the  House  {domns)  of  Clare ;  and  that 
her  fellows  are  to  swear  on  admission  that  they  "will  promote 
the  honour  of  the  college  of  the  aforesaid  House"." 

In  this  manner  the  word  college  became  introduced,  but  the 
buildings  were  still  termed  Halls  ; — the  word  House  {donius) 
being  used  only  in  the  very  early  instances  above  quoted— as  in 
the  following  foundations  :  Clare  Hall,  King's  Hall,  Pembroke 
Hall,  Gonville  Hall,  Trinity  Hall. 

The  licence  granted  by  King  Richard  II.  to  William  of 
Wykeham,  30  June,  1379,  permits  him  "to  found  and  give  a 
name  to  a  certain  college,  house,  or  hall  {colleginvi,  domnm,  sive 
anlavifl'  and  accordingly,  in  the  preamble  to  his  statutes,  he 
declares  that  he  has  founded  two  perpetual  colleges  of  poor 
scholars,  the  one  commonly  called  Saint  Mary  College  of  Win- 
cJiester  in  Oxenford,  the  other  Saint  Alary  College  of  Winchester, 
these  titles  being  written  in  English,  as  above,  though  the 
document  in  which  they  appear  is  in  Latin.     Here,  for  the  first 

^  Commiss.  Docts.  ii.  415. 

^  Commiss.  Docts,  ii.  fji,  131. 

*  Commiss   Docts.  (Oxford),  Vol.  i.     Statutes  of  New  College,  pp.  v.  i. 


XVlll 


INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 


time,  the  word  college  is  applied  to  the  whole  establishment,  but 
still  in  a  manner  not  violating  its  proper  sense.  In  this  form 
all  the  succeeding  foundations  are  named  ;  and  it  is  curious  to 
remark  that  in  the  Oxford  charters  and  statutes  the  founders 
are  careful  to  supply  an  English  title  in  imitation  of  Wykeham, 
who,  however,  could  not  prevent  the  substitution  of  "  New 
College"  for  his  own  lengthy  denomination.  The  succeeding 
founders  in  both  universities  have  been  more  fortunate,  for 
although  the  public  has  abbreviated  the  legal  style  they  have 
rarely  transformed  the  name  so  entirely.  Even  the  strange 
term  "  Brasenose  College"  is  to  be  found  in  the  preamble  to 
the  statutes,  which  styles  it  the  Kings  Hank  and  Colledge  of 
Brasennosc  in  Oxford. 

At  Cambridge  the  term  college  was  similarly  applied  to 
King's  College,  and  to  every  succeeding  case  except  the 
modest  foundation  of  a  Master  and  three  fellows  termed  the 
"  Hall  of  S.  Katerine."  The  persons  for  whom  the  first  founda- 
tions of  King  Henry  VI.  was  intended,  are  styled  in  the  letters 
patent,  dated  12  February,  1441,  "the  rector  and  scholars  of 
th$  King's  College  of  S.  Nicholas  of  Cambridge";  but  in  the 
statutes  he  follows  the  example  of  Wykeham  and  describes  his 
two  foundations  respectively,  in  English,  as  :  T/ie  Kings  Colledge 
of  our  Lady  and  S.  Nicholas  in  Cambridge,  and  TJie  Kings 
Colledge  of  our  Lady  of  Eaton  beside  Windesore,  designations 
which  have  been  shortened  by  common  use  into  King's  College 
and  Eton  College.  Queens'  College  was  first  named  the  College 
of  S.  Bernard.  When  Queen  Margaret  refounded  it  she  called 
it  the  "Queen's  College  of  S.  Margaret  and  S.  Bernard";  but 
when  Elizabeth  Woodville,  Queen  of  Edward  IV.,  accepted 
the  patronage,  she  in  her  statutes  struck  out  the  name  of 
her  predecessor's  patron-saint,  and  reduced  the  title  to  "  College 
of  the  Queen  [collegium  reginale)!'  Jesus  College,  statutably 
named  "  The  College  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  S.  John  the 
Evangelist,  and  the  glorious  Virgin  S.  Rhadegund,"  is  the  last 
instance  of  a  complete  transformation  of  the  title  chosen  by  the 
founder. 

[It  would  be  beside  our  present  purpose  to  enter  into  the 
difficult  question  of  the  origin  of  the  University,  which  must 
have  preceded  the  foundation  of  the  earliest  college  by  a  con- 


I.]  HOSTELS.  xix 

siderable  interval.  The  wholesale  destruction  of  records  in  one 
or  other  of  the  violent  attacks  which  the  Town  made  upon  the 
University  in  the  Middle  Ages  has  rendered  accurate  knowledge 
of  this  period  impossible;  and  we  have  to  content  ourselves  with 
the  scanty  information  to  be  derived  from  the  earliest  statutes 
which  have  been  preserved,  and  from  the  accounts  given  by 
Caius,  Fuller,  and  others,  in  their  histories  of  the  University.  It 
must,  however,  be  remembered  that  Caius  was  separated  by 
nearly  three  centuries  from  the  period  to  which  we  refer,  and 
Fuller  by  a  still  longer  interval. 

It  may  be  assumed  that  at  first  the  University  took  no 
cognisance  whatever  of  the  way  in  which  students  obtained 
lodgings.  The  inconvenience  and  discomfort  of  this  system 
soon  led  to  the  establishment  of  what  were  afterwards  termed 
Hostels,  apparently  by  voluntary  action  on  the  part  of  the 
students  themselves.  "The  University  had  no  objection,"  says 
Dr  Caius,  "to  students  renting  any  empty  houses  from  the 
townspeople  which  they  could  obtain  possession  of  They  called 
them  Hostels  or  literary  Inns  [Jiospitia  seu  literariivi  diversoria) ; 
at  Oxford  they  are  called  Halls'."  It  would  appear  that  at  first 
the  University  accepted  this  arrangement  without  interference; 
but,  as  it  presently  gave  rise  to  grave  dissensions  between  the 
townspeople  and  the  students,  mainly  on  the  question  of  rent, 
letters  patent  were  issued  by  King  Henry  III.,  probably  at 
the  instance  of  the  University,  dated  7  February,  1265 — 66, 
appointing  a  board  consisting  of  two  Masters- — or,  as  we  should 
now  say,  two  Members  of  the  Senate — who  were  subsequently 
called  Taxors,  and  two  burgesses,  whose  duty  it  should  be  to 
tax,  or  regulate,  for  periods  of  five  years,  the  rent  to  be  paid  for 
any  house  of  which  a  scholar  might  happen  to  be  in  occupation^ 
The  publication  of  these  letters  was  succeeded  by  statutory  en- 
actments on  the  part  of  the  University,  which  enter  into  details, 

1  [Hist.  Cantab.  Acad.  pp.  46 — 51.  In  a  subsequent  passage  (p.  53)  he  separates 
the  literarttm  diversoria  from  the  hospitia.  The  distinction,  however,  seems  to  be 
merely  one  of  size,  and  does  not  imply  any  difference  of  organisation.  Fuller  says  dis- 
tinctly (History,  ed.  Prickett  and  Wright,  p.  63):  "Know  also  that  Inns  (whereof 
only  two,  Oving's  and  St  Paul's)  differed  only  gradually  from  Hostles,  as  being  less." 
The  list  of  Hostels  given  below  shews  that  Fuller  is  wrong  in  thus  limiting  the 
number  of  Inns.] 

-  [Dyer,  Privileges  of  the  Uni\'crsity,  i.  63.] 


XX 


INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 


regulate  the  period  at  which  the  hire  might  be  effected,  and 
make  security  for  both  rent  and  tenure  obHgatory  on  the  tenant 
and  the  landlord  \ 

The  expressions  used  in  the  earlier  of  these  statutes  confirm 
what  was  suggested  above  respecting  the  voluntary  character  of 
this  arrangement.  Each  house  in  which  students  resided  was 
managed  by  a  Principal,  says  Dr  Caius,  but  it  is  clear  from  this 
statute  that  this  officer  was  not  appointed,  at  any  rate  at  first,  by 
any  superior  authority.  Any  scholar  might  come  forward  and 
give  the  security  required  for  the  rent,  and  be  admitted  to  the 
Principalship  by  the  landlord ;  or,  if  he  refused,  the  scholar 
might  repair  to  the  chancellor  and  be  admitted  by  him  I 

In  after  years,  when  the  collegiate  system  had  become  esta- 
blished, certain  of  these  Hostels  attached  themselves  to  some 
college,  for  the  sake  of  the  protection  which  such  a  position 
afforded,  according  to  Dr  Caius  ;  but  it  may  rather  be  suggested 
that  the  action  proceeded  from  the  colleges  themselves,  who 
were  glad  of  additional  space  for  the  rapidly  increasing  numbers 
of  their  students  ;  and  it  will  appear  in  some  of  the  subsequent 
histories  that  Hostels  were  bought  out  of  the  corporate  funds  of 
a  college,  or  given  to  it  by  benefactors.  When  this  union  had 
been  effected,  we  find  the  government  of  a  given  Hostel  regulated 

1  [The  statutes  referred  to  are  (i)  Statute  Lxvii.  of  the  ancient  statutes  of  the 
University  (Commiss.  Docts.  i.  350),  translated  in  Early  Cambridge  University  and 
College  Statutes,  by  James  Heywood,  8vo,  Lond.  1855,  p.  51  ;  (2)  an  earlier  statute 
on  the  same  subject  printed  by  Henry  Bradshaw,  M.A.  in  the  Camb.  Antiq.  Soc. 
Communications,  Vol.  ii.  p.  279.  On  the  whole  subject  of  Hostels,  and  the  early 
history  of  the  University  in  general,  see  The  University  of  Cambridge  from  the 
earliest  times  to  the  Royal  Injunctions  of  1535,  by  James  Bass  Mullinger,  M.A. 
8vo.     Camb.  1873.] 

-  [The  passage  here  referred  to  is  translated  by  Mr  Mullinger  as  follows  (p.  219): 
"Moreover  the  scholar  who  is  to  give  the  caution  must  come  in  person  to  the 
landlord  of  the  hostel,  on  the  aforesaid  day  [11  June]  or  within  the  aforesaid  period 
[ii  June  to  8  September],  but  the  sooner  the  better ;  and  in  the  presence  of  a  bedell 
or  a  notary,  or  of  two  witnesses,  produce  his  caution,  giving  effect  thereto,  if  he  be 
willing ;  by  effect  is  intended  either  a  cautio  fidcjussoria,  or  a  cautio  pignoraticia,  that 
is,  two  sureties,  or  a  book,  or  something  of  the  kind;  and,  if  he  be  not  admitted,  the 
same  scholar  is  forthwith  to  repair  to  the  Chancellor  and  produce  his  caution,  in  the 
presence  of  the  aforesaid  witnesses,  and  say  in  what  way  the  landlord  of  the  hostel  has 
refused  him  in  the  matter  of  the  acceptance  of  the  caution ;  and  this  having  been 
proved  the  Chancellor  shall  immediately  admit  him  on  that  caution,  and  to  that 
principalship,  notwithstanding  the  refusal  of  the  proprietor."] 


I.]  HOSTELS.  xxi 

in  part  by  the  college  to  which  it  belonged  ;  but  a  remnant  of 
the  older  arrangements  still  survived.  Each  Hostel  was  managed 
by  two  principals ;  an  External  Principal  appointed  by  the 
college  ;  and  an  Internal  Principal  appointed  by  the  residents 
in  the  Hostel,  with  the  consent  of  the  External  Principal.  We 
know  that  this  was  the  system  at  Physwick  Hostel  belonging  to 
Gonville  and  Caius  College,  of  which  Dr  Caius  was  himself  one 
of  the  Principals^ ;  at  S.  Thomas'  Hostel,  belonging  to  Pembroke 
College,  where  the  Exterior  Principal  was  called  the  "  Over 
Principal,"  the  "Superior  Principal,"  or  the  "  Chief  Principal'"' ; 
at  S.  Bernard's  Hostel,  belonging  to  Queens'  College^ ;  and  it 
probably  obtained  at  the  others  also.  This  change  in  the  position 
of  the  Hostels  having  become  established,  it  was  recognised  by 
the  University,  and  a  statute  was  passed,  empowering  the 
Chancellor  to  visit  all  Hostels,  to  correct  and  reform  any  abuses 
which  he  found  there,  and,  if  necessary,  to  depose  the  Principal. 
The  fellows  of  the  Hostel  were  to  elect  a  successor  within  eight 
days,  but,  if  they  neglected  to  do  so,  the  right  of  election  was  to 
lapse  to  the  college  to  which  the  Hostel  belonged,  if  it  belonged 
to  a  college,  or,  if  not,  to  the  Chancellor  or  his  deputy^  This 
last  clause  shews  that  the  statute  was  promulgated  after  the 
independent  existence  of  the  Hostels  had  ceased^ 

No  particulars  have  been  preserved  of  the  structural  arrange- 
ments of  any  of  these  establishments  ;  but  the  approximate 
dimensions  of  the  ground-plan  of  several  have  been  ascertained, 
and  laid  down  on  the  plans  of  the  colleges  to  which  they  ulti- 

1  [A  full  account  of  the  position  of  this  Hostel,  with  Dr  Caius'  description  of  it, 
will  be  found  in  the  History  of  Trinity  College,  Vol.  Ii.  pp.  415 — 417.] 

2  [This  statement,  which  occurs  among  some  notes  on  Hostels  by  Professor  Willis, 
is  derived  from  the  notes  on  Pembroke  College  made  by  Gilbert  Ainslie,  D.D., 
Master  1828 — 70.] 

3  [Masters  (History  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  p.  45)  notes  that  in  1519  "Dr 
Watson  Vice-Chancellor  determined  that  the  Exterior  Principal  (viz.  the  President  of 
the  College)  had  the  same  authority  over  the  Fellows  and  Students  in  it  as  the 
Interior."] 

*  [Statutes  of  the  University,  §  18.  Commiss.  Docts.  i.  316.] 
5  [In  MSS.  Baker  xxxv.  384  we  find  a  curious  memorandum,  dated  16  September, 
1446,  respecting  a  quarrel  which  had  arisen  between  the  Master  and  Fellows  of  Pem- 
broke Hall,  and  the  "  Socios  studentes  sive  scolares  Hospicii  sancti  Thome,"  about  the 
right  of  election  of  a  new  Principal,  the  Principal  having  been  removed  for  mis- 
conduct.] 


XXll 


INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 


mately  belonged.  These  shew  that  all  were  of  small  size.  As 
a  general  rule  they  appear  to  have  consisted  of  one  or  more 
dwelling-houses,  which  in  most  cases  were  probably  used  without 
alteration.  S.  Austin's  (belonging  to  King's  College)  is  de- 
scribed as  "certain  newly-built  tenements  lying  together,"  and 
as  it  had  a  mean  length  of  220  feet  with  a  corresponding 
breadth  of  80  feet,  it  was  probably  merely  a  row  of  houses \ 
S.  Nicholas'  Hostel  again,  belonging  to  the  same  college,  was  a 
long  narrow  strip  of  ground,  on  which  several  detached  houses 
stood ^  S.  Bernard's  Hostel  (belonging  first  to  Queens'  College, 
and  afterwards  to  Corpus  Christi  College)  was  rather  more 
extensive,  and  appears  to  have  been  specially  adapted  to 
collegiate  purposes,  for  it  had  a  hall,  chapel,  library,  and  gallery^ 
It  must  therefore  have  resembled  a  small  college,  as  Physwick 
Hostel  did,  which,  though  the  ground  on  which  it  stood,  even 
after  the  addition  of  S.  Margaret's  Hostel  which  adjoined  it, 
measured  only  160  feet  in  length  by  95  feet  in  breadth,  was 
rebuilt  in  148 1,  apparently  in  quadrangular  form,  and,  as  P"uller 
says,  "  beautified  with  fair  buildings."  But,  in  the  Middle  Ages, 
a  confined  space  was  not  objected  to,  and  the  Hostels  evidently 
maintained  their  popularity  long  after  the  foundation  of  colleges. 
On  this  subject  the  general  remarks  of  Dr  Caius,  given  at  the 
end  of  his  list  of  Hostels,  are  well  worth  translation  : 

"  The  greater  part  of  these  were  in  existence  within  my  own  recol- 
lection, and  in  this  year,  1573,  I  am  in  my  sixty- third  year.  They 
were  held  in  good  repute  by  those  who  devoted  themselves  to  litera- 
ture, and  were  crowded  with  students.  Their  inmates  dined  and 
supped  together,  as  men  do  who  have  to  lead  a  common  life,  and  to 
share  a  common  lot.  Neither  Inns  nor  Hostels  were  endowed  with 
any  landed  property.  Each  student  lived  at  his  own  charges,  not  on 
the  charity  of  the  community.  Now,  however,  they  are  all  deserted, 
and  given  back  into  the  hands  of  the  townspeople,  with  the  exception 
of  S.  Thomas,  which  belongs  to  Pembroke  Hall ;  S.  Bernard  and 
S.  Mary,  which  belong  to  Corpus  Christi  College ;  S.  Augustine,  which 
belongs  to  King's  College ;  and  those  of  Gerard,  Oving,  S.  Gregory, 

^  [History  of  King's  College,  Vol.  I.  p.  344.] 

-  [Ibid,  p.  342,  and  note.'] 

^  [History  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Vol.  i.  pp.  245 — 248.  At  the  end  of  the 
Audit-Book  of  S.  John's  College  for  1521-22  is  a  list  of  payments  made  "For  Maister 
Doket,"  i.e.  Andrew  Doket,  first  President  of  Queens'  College,  among  which  we 
find  ;  "  Item  for  Cheyning  of  his  ij  Bookes  in  Barnard  hostell  library  v*."J 


I.]  HOSTELS.  xxiii 

Physwick,    S.    Margaret,   and   S.    Catherine,   which    belong    to    Trinity 
College'." 

This  precise  statement  may  be  compared  with  the  more 
ornate  language  of  Fuller  : 

'"  We  read  how  in  the  Hostles  of  S'  Mary's,  Bernard,  Thomas, 
Augustine,  there  were  twelve,  twenty,  and  sometimes  thirty  Regents, 
besides  non-Regents  above  them,  and  young  Students  beneath  them. 
As  for  the  Hostles  designed  for  Lawyers,  almost  every  one  of  them  had 
fourscore  or  an  hundred  Students.  *  *  * 

In  these  Hostles  Scholars  were  more  conveniently  accommodated 
than  in  townsmen's  houses  (wherein  anciently  they  lived),  both  because 
here  they  were  united  under  one  head ;  and  because  they  were  either 
rent-free,  or  paid  it  by  agreement  to  a  chief  of  their  own  Society.  But, 
as  stars  lose  their  light  when  the  sun  ariseth,  so  all  these  Hostles  de- 
cayed by  degrees,  when  endowed  Colleges  began  to  appear  in  Cam- 
bridge ;  and  I  behold  Trinity  Hostle  (wherein  Students  continued  till 
the  year  1540)  as  the  longest  liver,  surviving  all  the  rest. 

]3ut,  whilst  they  were  in  use,  many  worthy  Scholars  were  bred 
therein,  and  pity  it  is,  the  catalogue  of  their  names  is  lostl" 

Before  leaving  this  part  of  our  subject,  we  will  give  an  alpha- 
betical list  of  those  Hostels  about  which  tolerably  certain  infor- 
mation can  be  obtained.  We  have  used  four  lists  of  Hostels  : 
(i)  that  of  Archbishop  Parker^  (2)  that  of  Dr  Gains";  (3)  that 
of  Richard  Parker^  (4)  that  of  Fuller"'.  Archbishop  Parker, 
whose  list  was  published  in  1572,  enumerates  seventeen  Hostels, 

1  [Hist.  Cantab.  Acad.  pp.  52,  53.] 

^  [Fuller,  ed.  Prickett  and  Wright,  p.  64.] 

3  [Printed  in  his  Catalogus  Cancellariorum  etc.,  privately  printed  in  1572,  and 
commonly  found  bound  with  the  treatise  De  Antiquitate  Britannicse  Ecclesias, 
printed  in  the  same  year.  Both  books  were  reprinted  together,  Hanoviee  1605,  and 
London,  1729.  This  hst  of  Hostels,  in  Latin,  is  evidently  based  on  one  in  English, 
probably  made  for  his  use,  as  it  is  preserved  among  his  MSS.  in  Corpus  Christi 
College  Library,  cvi.  133.     It  is  printed  in  the  notes  to  Fuller,  Jtt  supra,  p.  62.] 

*  [Hist.  Cantab.  Acad.  pp.  47 — 51.] 

®  [Printed  in  his  sketch  of  the  history  of  the  University  of  Cambridge,  called 
S/ceXeros  Cantabrigiensis,  written  in  1622,  and  first  published  by  Hearne  in  his 
additions  to  Leland's  Collectanea  (ed.  1770,  Vol.  v.  pp.  185 — 257).  This  work, 
translated  into  English,  forms  part  of  a  small  8vo  volume  without  date  called  :  "  The 
History  and  Antiquities  of  the  University  of  Cambridge.  London :  Printed  for  T. 
Warner  at  the  Black  Boy  in  Paternoster  Rozu.^''  Some  copies  have  a  title-page  dated 
1 72 1,  with  different  names  of  publishers.  This  translation  has  been  used  in  the  follow- 
ing list,  but  it  has  been  compared  with  the  original,  and  tacitly  corrected  where 
necessary.] 

6  [Fuller,  ed.  Prickett  and  Wright,  pp.  56 — 60.] 


Xxiv  INTRODUCTION.  [cHAP. 

which  he  divides  into  Hostels  of  Students  in  Arts  {Hospitia 
Artistariim)  among  which  he  includes  King's  Hall  and  Michael 
House  ;  and  Hostels  of  Students  in  Law  {^Hospitia  Juristaruni). 
Dr  Caius,  writing  in  1573,  enumerates  twenty  Hostels,  all  of 
which,  with  three  exceptions,  had  been  in  existence  within  his 
own  recollection  [stativa  nostra  Diemoria).  Richard  Parker 
enumerates  twenty-five  hostels,  and,  as  he  includes  among  them 
"  5.  JoJiiis  College,  now  building  on  the  North  and  West  sides," 
the  list  must  have  been  drawn  up  between  1598  and  1602,  while 
the  second  court  of  S.  John's  College  was  being  built.  As 
Parker  resided  in  the  University  as  Fellow  of  Gonville  and 
Caius  College  from  the  date  of  his  Bachelor  of  Arts  degree  in 
1593  until  i6ii\he  must  have  had  exceptional  opportunities  for 
making  himself  acquainted  with  local  topography,  and  his  iden- 
tifications of  sites  are  therefore  extremely  valuable.  Fuller's 
list,  included  in  his  history  of  the  University,  first  published  in 
1655,  is  compiled  from  the  three  others.  He  enumerates  thirty- 
four  Hostels.  These  lists  have  all  the  same  defect:  the  particu- 
lars given  in  them  are  based  on  no  better  authority  than  personal 
recollection  or  local  tradition,  for  their  authors  had  no  means  of 
access  to  leases  and  conveyances,  from  which  alone  certain  infor- 
mation about  pieces  of  ground  can  be  obtained.  Dr  Caius  may 
be  excepted  from  this  statement  so  far  as  his  own  college  is 
concerned;  and,  in  consequence,  his  account  of  Physwick  Hostel 
is  quite  different  from  that  which  he  gives  about  any  other. 

The  following  list  enumerates  twenty-seven  Hostels  out  of 
the  thirty-four  recorded  by  Fuller.  The  seven  omitted  are 
(i)  God's  House  in  its  original  position  ;  (2)  "God's  House,  now 
parcel  of  Christ's  College";  (3)  "Jesus  Hostle.  or  de  Poenitentia 
Jesu";  (4)  "S.  John's  Hospital";  (5)  "  S.  John's  Hostle  of 
Regulars  now  translated  into  S.  John's  College";  (6)  Knapton's 
Place;  (7)  "Pythagoras  House."  God's  House  is  omitted 
because  it  was  never  a  Hostel  in  the  strict  acceptation  of  the 
term,  as  will  be  shewn  in  the  next  chapter ;  the  House  of  the 
Friars  of  the  Penitence  was  a  House  of  regulars,  which,  after  it 
was  dissolved,  became  part  of  Peterhouse  ;  S.  John's  Hospital 
and  S.  John's  Hostle  are  enumerated  by  Fuller  in  error; 
Knapton's  Place  is  identical  with  Bolton's  Place,  included  in  the 

^  [Cooper's  Annals,  iii.  165.] 


I.]  HOSTELS. 


XXV 


list ;  and  the  house  called  Pythagoras  School  was  not  a  Hostel. 
It  will  be  understood  that  each  Hostel  is  included  in  all  four 
lists  unless  the  contrary  is  stated. 

S.  Augustine's  or  S.  Austin's  Hostel.  A  Hospitium  Artistarum  on  the 
south  side  of  King's  College,  to  which  it  belonged  (Vol.  i.  p.  344). 
Richard  Parker  and  Fuller  call  it  the  pensionary  of  King's  College, 
for  which  purpose  it  was  fitted  up  in  1574  (Ibid.  p.  554).  There  was 
another  S.  Austin's  Hostel  in  Milne  Street,  near  Clare  Hall  (Ibid.  p.  341). 

S.  Bernard's  Hostel.  A  Hospitiimi  Artistamin  in  High  Street,  belonging 
first  to  Queens'  College,  then  to  Corpus  Christi  College  (Vol.  i.  pp.  245 
— 248).  Fuller  describes  it  as  "  situate  where  now  the  Master's  garden 
of  Bennet  College,"  a  statement  borrowed  from  Richard  Parker. 

Bolton's  Place  or  Knapton's  Place.  A  house  in  High  Street,  purchased 
for  Pembroke  College  about  1430  (Vol.  I.  p.  123).  Fuller  is  our  only 
authority  for  regarding  this  house  as  a  Hostel. 

Borden's  or  Burden's  Hostel.  A  Hospitium  Juristarum,  which  probably 
derived  its  name  from  its  founder,  or  a  former  possessor.  King  Henry 
VI.  bought  it  from  the  Prior  and  Convent  of  Ely  in  1446,  and  gave  it  to 
Clare  Hall  in  1448.  It  was  situated  on  the  east  side  of  Trinity  Street, 
a  little  to  the  north  of  S.  Michael's  Lane.  Fuller  describes  it  as  "near 
the  back  gate  of  the  Rose  Tavern,  opening  against  Caius  College." 
The  Rose  Tavern  had  been  previously  called  Wolf's  Tavern,  and  Richard 
Parker  describes  the  Hostel  as  "those  Houses  before  which  there  are 
great  gates,  near  the  north  side  of  the  back  entrance  to  Wolfs  Tavern, 
not  far  from  the  Lane  that  runs  between  Trinity  and  Gonville  and  Cains 
Colleges.  This  Hostel  did  belong  to  Clare  Hall ;  but  in  former  times  to 
the  Hospital  of  St  John  the  Evangelist.''''  It  had  become  a  private 
house  before  1572,  for  Archbishop  Parker's  list  of  Hostels,  printed  in 
that  year,  states  that  it  had  been  lately  purchased  by  Ralph  Bikkerdik, 
a  townsman. 

S.  Botolph's  Hostel.  A  Hospitium  Artistarum  belonging  to  Pembroke 
College.  It  was  situated  in  High  Street,  on  the  south  side  of  S. 
Botolph's  Churchyard,  occupying  in  breadth  the  whole  space  between 
S.  Botolph's  Lane  and  Pembroke  Street  ;  one  end  abutted  upon  High 
Street,  but  its  length  has  not  been  recorded  (Vol.  \.  p.  139  note).  It 
had  ceased  to  be  a  Hostel  for  students  before  1496,  when  it  was 
leased  by  Pembroke  College  as  a  dwelling-house  \  and  earlier  leases 
for  the  same  purpose  may  possibly  exist.  Fuller  speaks  of  it  as  the 
place  "  where  Wenham  a  cook  dwelt  in  my  time,  and  where  some  col- 
legiate character  is  still  retained  in  the  building." 

S.  Catherine's  Hostel.  In  Trinity  Lane,  on  the  east  side  of  Physwick 
Hostel  (Vol.  II.  p.  417).  Recorded  by  Caius,  Richard  Parker,  and  Fuller. 
The  latter  calls  it  "  S'.  Katherine's  Hospital." 

1  [MSS.  Baker,  xx.w.  381.] 

VOL.  I.  / 


XXVI  INTRODUCTION.  CHAP. 

S.  Cle.ment's  Hostel.  A  Hospitiiim  Jiiristarum  in  Bridge  Street,  on  the 
south  side  of  S.  Clement's  Church. 

Cousin's  Place.  A  house  in  High  Street,  purchased  by  Pembroke  College 
in  1389  (Vol.  L  p.  123).     Recorded  by  Fuller  only  as  a  Hostel. 

Crouched  Hostel,  or,  Hostel  of  the  Holy  Cross.  A  house  sold  to 
the  University  in  1432  to  increase  the  area  of  the  Schools  Quadrangle 
(Vol.  T.  p.  319,  Vol.  HL  p.  8).  Recorded  by  Richard  Parker  and  Fuller, 
There  was  a  Crouched  Hall  on  the  site  of  Trinity  College  (Vol.  IL 
p.  396);  and  Carter  (p.  15)  mentions  "  S'  Crosse's  Hostle,  where  is  now 
the  building  of  the  old  Tenis- Court,  and  j5£';/6'/-G?/A;^^  Orchard^  When 
the  older  Hostel  was  pulled  down  by  the  University,  the  inmates  may 
have  migrated  to  this  more  modern  building. 

S.  Edmund's  Hostel.  Mentioned  by  Caius  as  a  building  which  had  ceased 
to  be  a  Hostel  before  his  time  {extra  iiostrain  meinoriani).  Fuller  is 
unable  to  assign  a  situation  to  it  {nomen  patct,  locus  latet),  but  his 
editors  suggest  its  identification  with  the  House  of  White  Canons  of 
S.  Edmund  of  Sempringham,  opposite  to  Peterhouse. 

S.  Edward's  Hostel.  Mentioned  by  Caius  in  the  same  sentence  with 
S.  Edmund's.  Fuller  says  that  it  was  "against  Little  S.  Mary's,  where 
lately  a  victualling  house,  called  the  Chopping  Knife,"  a  statement 
borrowed  from  Richard  Parker. 

Ely  Convent.  Recorded  by  Fuller  only,  as  "near  Borden's  Hostel,  for 
Ely  Monks  to  study  in."  Carter  (p.  15)  says  that  it  "was  situated 
between  the  Rose  back-gate,  and  the  west  end  of  Green  Street.'"  A 
Hostel  which  had  been  bought  for  this  purpose  between  1321  and  1341 
occupied  part  of  the  site  of  Trinity  Hall  (Vol.  i.  p.  210). 

Garrett  Hostel;  or,  S.  Gerard's  Hostel.  A  Hospitiiim  Artistarum 
occupying  part  of  the  site  of  Trinity  College,  where  the  present  Bishop's 
Hostel  stands  (Vol.  il.  pp.  403,  551). 

S.  Gregory's  Hostel.  A  Hospitium  Artistarum,  on  the  north  side  of 
Michael  House  (Vol.  ir.  p.  397),  of  which,  according  to  Archbishop 
Parker,  it  was  a  kind  of  colony  [tang nam  colonid).  Fuller  says  that  it 
was  situated  "where  now  Trinity  College  dove-cote."  It  is  sometimes 
called  Newmarket  Hostel. 

Harleston's  Inn.  K  Hospitiiim  Juristaru7n  recorded  by  Caius  as  an  Inn 
idiversorium),  and  by  Fuller  as  a  Hostel.  Caius  says  that  it  "was 
situated  on  the  river  bank,  not  far  from  the  east  end  of  the  great  bridge, 
at  the  lower  extremity  of  Harleston  Lane."  Richard  Parker  says  : 
"  Harleston.  Is  the  narrow  Place  {angiportits)  by  St  Clemen fs  Church, 
still  call'd  Harleston-Lane,  where  the  Houses  stand  on  the  East  side  ot 
St  Clement's  near  the  King's  Ditch.  To  the  Principal,  Fellows,  and 
Scholars  of  this  Harleston  Hostle,  or  Inn,  which  was  call'd  Harleston 
Place,    William  Gi'ay,   the    26th    Bishop  of  Ely,  granted    Licence    to 


I.]  HOSTELS.  xxvii 

perform  Divine  Service  in  their  Oratory,  Anno  1466.  Near  the  great 
Bridge  to  the  Eastward  was  the  httle  Harleston  Lane.  At  the  End  of  it, 
close  to  the  King's  Ditch,  stood  this  Hostel,  to  the  Eastward  of  St 
Clement's  Church."  The  position  here  indicated  will  be  readily  under- 
stood by  reference  to  the  map  of  Cambridge.  Harleston  Lane  is  now 
called  Thompson's  Lane.  Archbishop  Parker  calls  it  a  most  ancient 
Hostel  {Iiospitium  vettcstissiviuvi)  but  gives  no  particulars. 

S.  Hugh's  Hostel.  Recorded  by  Fuller  only,  who  says  of  it:  "This  my 
worthy  friend,  Mr  Moore,  late  Fellow  of  Caius  College,  first  decried  out 

of  an  ancient  manuscript  (once  belonging  to  Ely)  attesting  that  Mr  

of  St  Hugh's  Hostle,  was  admitted  to  plead  in  the  Bishop's  Courts. 
Thus  hath  he  recovered  the  denomination,  let  others  discover  the 
situation  thereof." 

S.  Margaret's  Hostel.  Recorded  by  Caius,  Richard  Parker,  and  Fuller. 
It  adjoined  Physwick  Hostel  on  the  north,  to  which  it  was  added  after 
it  became  the  property  of  Gonville  Hall  in  1467.  The  dimensions  are 
minutely  stated  in  the  conveyance   Vol.  H.  p.  415). 

S.  Mary's  Hostel.  A  Hospitium  Artistamvi^  on  the  south  side  of  Gonville 
and  Caius  College,  opposite  to  Great  S.  Mary's  Church  (Vol.  in.  p.  40). 

S.  Nicholas'  Hostel.  A  Hospitiwn  Juristarum,  on  the  east  side  of 
Preachers  Street  or  S.  Andrew's  Street,  at  the  corner  of  that  street  and 
the  road  leading  to  Barnwell,  now  Emmanuel  Street  (Vol.  1 1,  p.  692). 
Fuller,  translating  Caius,  says  of  it :  "The  Scholars  hereof,  as  eminent 
for  hard  studying,  so  infamous  for  their  brawlings  by  night."  Among  the 
injunctions  of  the  Visitors  of  King  Edward  the  Sixth  in  1549  is  one 
regulating  the  share  which  the  members  of  this  Hostel  were  to  take 
in  the  public  proceedings  of  the  legal  faculty^  There  was  another 
Hostel  of  the  same  name  in  Milne  Street,  which  was  absorbed  in  King's 
College  (Vol.  I.  p.  342),  and  it  has  been  suggested,  with  much  probability, 
that,  when  it  was  destroyed,  the  students  migrated  to  the  house  in 
PVeachers  Street  (Le  Keux,  ed.  Cooper,  iii.  215). 

OviNG'S  Inn.  A  Hospitiwn  Jiiristarurn  next  Garret  Hostel  (Vol.  11.  pp. 
551,668). 

S.  Paul's  Inn.  A  Hospitiiim  yuristanim.  Caius  describes  it  as  "not  far 
from  S.  Michael's  Church  towards  the  north,  facing  the  market-place." 
Fuller  says:  "St  Paul's  Inn,  now  the  Rose  Tavern."  This  tavern  is 
known  to  have  stood  at  the  end  of  the  passage  now  called  "  Rose 
Crescent." 

Physwick  Hostel.  A  Hospitium  Aj-tistarian  in  Trinity  Lane,  nearly 
opposite  to  the  entrance  of  Gonville  Hall.  Caius  has  left  a  particular 
account  of  it,  which  is  translated  in  the  History  of  Trinity  College 
(V^ol.  II.  p.  417). 

'  [Lamb's  Documents,  p.  140.] 

/2 


xxviii  INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 

Rudd's  Hostel.  Recorded  by  Caius,  Richard  Parker,  and  Fuller.  Caius 
places  it  in  Preachers  Street  "a  little  beyond  the  church  of  the  Friars 
Preachers,  but  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  street" ;  and  the  latter,  copying 
Richard  Parker,  describes  it  as  "Rud's  Hostle,  over  against  Emmanuel 
College,  where  now  the  Castle  Inn."  As  this  Inn  is  still  standing,  the 
position  of  the  Hostel  can  be  exactly  determined.  It  was  given  to 
S.  John's  Hospital  by  Hugh  de  Balsham,  in  1284,  to  compensate  the 
brethren  for  the  loss  of  S.  Peter's  Church  and  the  Hostels  adjoming  it^ 

S.  Thomas'  Hostel.  A  Hospitium  Artistarum  situated  on  the  east  side 
of  High  Street.  In  145 1  it  was  acquired  by  Pembroke  College  (Vol.  I, 
p.  124),  to  which  it  became  attached,  as  mentioned  above,  as  a  student- 
hostel.  It  is  shewn  on  Lyne's  map,  1574  (Vol.  L  p.  246).  Its  site  is 
now  occupied  by  the  chapel  of  Pembroke  College.  There  was  another 
Hostel  of  the  same  name  in  Piron  Lane,  now  part  of  the  site  of  King's 
College  (Ibid.  p.  337). 

Trinity  Hostel.  A  Hospitium  Jitristaruni,  placed  by  Caius  "opposite 
Trinity  Church,  from  which  it  took  its  name";  and  by  Archbishop 
Parker,  "opposite  the  churchyard  of  Trinity  Church,  towards  the  east." 
Richard  Parker  describes  it  as,  "the  Houses  opposite  to  the  East-End 
of  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  where  there  were  scholars  in  the 
year  1540."  P^uller,  evidently  in  error,  places  it  on  the  south  side  of  the 
church. 

Tyled  Hostel.  A  Hostel  in  Trinity  Street,  so  called  from  the  material 
with  which  it  was  roofed  (Vol.  ll.  p.  426).  Recorded  by  Caius,  Richard 
Parker,  and  Fuller. 

University  Hostel.  On  the  east  side  of  High  Street ;  recorded  by 
Richard  Parker  and  Fuller.  In  135 1  it  was  sold  by  the  University  to  the 
foundress  of  Pembroke  College,  by  whom  it  was  pulled  down,  and  the 
site  included  in  the  court  (Vok  I.  p.  122).  When  Richard  Parker  wrote 
it  was  still  called  "  the  Hostle.'"'] 

In    the    next   chapter   we    will    proceed   to  a    chronological 
enumeration  of  the  colleges  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge.] 

^  [Commiss.  Docts.  ii.  p.  3.     It  is  there  called  "hospicium  contra  fiatres  predica- 
ores."     Baker's   History  of  S.  John's  College,  ed.  Mayor,  p.  25.] 


il]  foundation  of  colleges.  xxix 


CHAPTER   II. 

Hlstorical  sketch  of  the  foundations  of  Colleges  at 
Oxford  and  Cambridge  ;  and  of  the  Community  for 

WHICH   they   were   INTENDED. 

Monasteries  and  Chapters  had  been  accustomed  from  an 
early  period  to  send  docile  students  of  their  body  to  reside  in 
some  University,  maintaining  them  there  for  a  stated  number  of 
years,  and  then  supplying  their  place  with  others.  Pope  Honorius 
III.  (1216 — 27)  enjoined  this  practice,  and  to  encourage  it  per- 
mitted students  of  theology  residing  in  a  University  to  retain 
the  rents  of  their  prebends  and  benefices  for  five  }'ears\  But 
Alan  Basset's  bequest  of  200  marks  to  the  University  of  Oxford 
in  1233,  for  the  maintenance  of  two  chaplains,  is  the  earliest 
recorded  instance  of  such  practical  assistance  to  learning.  His 
executors  conveyed  the  money  to  the  Priory  of  Burcester^  or 
Bessetor,  in  the  county  of  Oxford,  "  to  the  end  that  they  accord- 
ing to  their  discretions  should  manage  it  for  the  use  of  the 
University,"  and,  certain  lands  having  been  bought  with  it,  the 
brethren  "  obliged  themselves  to  pay  from  thence  eight  marks  at 
two  terms  in  the  year  to  two  Chaplains  or  Scholars  of  the 
University  of  Oxford,  or  elsewhere,  Jibi  stndinin  fucrit  iniivcr- 
sitaiis  in  Ajiglia,  to  the  end  that  they  should  pray  for  the  souls 
of  the  said  Alan  and  his  wife  and  all  the  faithful  deceased,  on 
certain  days  that  were  to  be  appointed ^"  This  liberality  was 
paralleled  by  William  de  Kilkenny,  Bishop  of  Ely,  who,  dying  in 
1256,  left  a  similar  sum  in  trust  to  Barnwell  Priory  for  the 
support  of  two  priests  studying  theology  in  the  University  of 
Cambridge,  who  were  to  pray  for  his  soul  and  to  receive  annually 

1  [The  Bull  of  Pope  Honorius  granting  this  permission  is  quoted  in  the  Decretals 
of  Pope  Gregory  IX.,  printed  in  Corpus  luris  Canonici,  fol.  Antwerp,  1648,  p.  248.] 

"^  Burcester,  a  priory  of  Austin  Canons,  had  been  founded  in  1 182  by  Gilbert  Basset, 
Baron  of  Hedingdon.     He  died  1203.     Dugdale,  Mon.  Angl.  vi.  432. 

^  [The  History  and  Antiquities  of  the  University  of  Oxford  :  By  Anthony  a 
Wood;  ed.  Gutch,  1792,  i.  232.  Kennett  (Parochial  Antiquities,  4to,  Oxford,  1695, 
p.  212)  places  Basset's  death  in  1233,  ten  years  earlier  than  Wood  ;  and  concludes 
(ibid.  p.  213)  that  from  this  period  the  SchoUc  Burcestrienscs  began.] 


XXX  INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 

ten  marks  from  the  priory \  Before  this  last  date,  in  1249, 
WiUiam  of  Durham  had  bequeathed  3 10  marks  to  the  University 
of  Oxford 

"  to  the  end  that  with  the  revenues  issuing  thence  ten  or  eleven  or 
twelve  Masters,  or  more,  should  be  sustained  and  relieved  in  the 
Schools  of  Oxford.  The  executors  delivered  the  said  sum  thereupon 
to  the  Chancellor  and  Masters  of  the  University,  that  they  might 
dispose  of  it  according  to  his  will ;  the  which,  after  they  had  received, 
they  lent  it  out  to  Scholars  upon  pledges  given  in,  and  use  paid  at 
the  return  thereof,  to  the  end  that  with  the  interest  the  said  number  of 
Masters  might  be  sustained'." 

[The  University  put  out  part  of  this  money  upon  loan,  and 
invested  part  of  it  in  houses,  of  which  purchases  were  made  in 
1253,  1255,  1263.  In  one  of  these  four  Masters  were  subse- 
quently established,  and  out  of  this  establishment  a  college 
subsequently  grew ;  but  the  manner  in  which  that  employment 
of  the  bequest  was  brought  about  clearly  shews  that  no  idea  of 
its  possible  future  development  in  such  a  direction  presented 
itself  to  the  minds  of  those  who  recommended  it  in  the  first 
instance. 

In  the  course  of  the  year  1280  a  document,  endorsed  (in 
a  later  hand)  "  Statutes  of  the  great  Hall  of  the  University,  or 
Statutes  for  William  of  Durham's  scholars^,"  was  ordered  to  be 
sealed  with  the  University  Seal.  This  document  takes  the  form 
of  a  report  made  by  delegates  appointed  to  inquire  into  the 
bequest  of  William  of  Durham,  and  to  make  rules  for  its  future 
management.  After  detailing  the  use  which  has  been  made  of 
part  of  the  bequest,  into  which  we  need  not  now  enter,  they 
recommend  the  selection  of  four  Masters,  three  of  whom  shall 
receive  fifty  shillings  in  each  year,  and  the  fourth,  who  is  to  act 
as  bursar,  and  manage  the  property,  fifty-five  shillings.  These 
four  Masters  are  to  live  together,  and  study  theology,  in 
obedience  to  rules  to  be  made  by  other  delegates  appointed  by 


^  Hare,  Vol.  i.  Baker,  History  of  S.  John's  College,  ed.  Mayor,  p.  21. 
Bentham's  Ely,  p.  149. 

-  [Wood ;  History  and  Antiquities  of  the  Colleges  and  Halls  in  the  University 
of  Oxford  :  ed.  Gutch,  1786,  p.  40.  Anstey  :  Munimenta  Academica,  Rolls  Series, 
p.  x.xix.] 

^  [These  statutes  are  printed  by  Anstey,  iit  supra,  pp.  780 — 783.] 


II.]  MERTON  COLLEGE,  OXFORD.  xxxi 

the  Chancellor.]  The  name  University  Hall,  given  to  this  house 
as  soon  as  it  was  purchased,  and  even  before  the  Masters 
removed  into  it,  has  adhered  to  the  Society,  though  in  the  now 
altered  form  University  College,  from  the  beginning  to  the 
present  time,  notwithstanding  various  attempts  to  call  the 
college  by  the  founder's  name.  The  purchase  of  the  present 
site,  it  must  be  remembered,  was  not  begun  until  about  fifty 
years  afterwards,  and  the  scholars  were  not  transferred  to  their 
new  abode  until  about  1343. 

The  collegiate  system,  as  described  in  the  previous  chapter, 
that  is,  an  incorporated  body  of  men  living  together,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  students  living  apart  in  lodgings,  the  rent  of 
which  happens  to  be  paid  for  them  by  some  benefactor,  was 
really  inaugurated  by  Walter  de  Merton\  a  man  of  property 
and  influence,  Lord  High  Chancellor  of  England,  and  after- 
wards Bishop  of  Rochester.  It  must  not,  however,  be  supposed 
that  the  w^hole  system  assumed,  at  its  first  invention,  the  shape 
with  which  we  are  familiar.  Merton  devoted  more  than  twelve 
years  to  the  elaboration  of  plans  for  his  college,  during  which 
period  they  were  constantly  changing,  and  he  died  in  1277, 
three  years  after  their  completion,  when  he  could  not  have 
been  less  than  seventy  years  of  age.  His  plans  therefore 
represent  the  matured  views  to  which  he  had  been  led  by  the 
experience  of  a  long  and  busy  life. 

The  first  charter,  and  the  first  body  of  statutes,  for  the 
"House  of  scholars  of  Merton"  are  dated  1264;  but  the 
provisions  set  forth  in  these  documents  are  developed  from  a 
previous  scheme  of  uncertain  date,  by  which  he  assigned  his 
manor  of  Maiden  in  Surrey,  with  other  manors,  for  the  support 
of  his  eight  nephews,  who  are  described  as  pursuing  a  course  of 
University  study  (/;/  scholis  degentcs),  under  a  rule  {prdiiiatio) 
prescribed  by  himself 

The  foundation  of  1264  is  for  a  Warden,  twenty  scholars,  two 
(or  three)  ministers  of  the  altar,  and  certain  serving-men,  who  are 
designated  simply  brethren  {fmtirs),  but  whose  number  is  not 

^  [The  following  account  is  borrowed  in  the  main  from  a  Sketch  of  the  Life  of 
Walter  de  Merton,  by  Edmund  [Hobhouse],  Bishop  of  Nelson,  New  Zealand. 
Oxford,  1859.  See  also  Skelton's  Pietas  Oxoniensis,  or,  Records  of  Oxford 
Founders,   4to,    Oxford,   ib;28.J 


xxxu 


INTRODUCTION,  [CHAP. 


specified.  It  is  expressly  stated  that  the  scholars  might  pursue 
their  studies  at  Oxford,  or  at  any  other  University\ 

These  two  forms  of  Merton's  first  foundation  closely  resembled 
those  which  we  have  just  mentioned.  The  distance  of  the  house 
from  Oxford,  upwards  of  50  miles,  effectually  precluded  the 
scholars  from  residing  in  it  when  pursuing  their  studies  at  that 
University ;  while  the  provision  that  they  might,  if  they  pleased, 
study  at  another,  shews  that  it  must  have  been  intended  rather 
as  a  source  of  revenue  than  a  place  of  abode.  In  fact,  "  the 
statutes  of  1264  exhibit  to  us  an  institution  divided  in  locality, 
the  head  with  the  oeconomical  and  ecclesiastical  part  of  the  body 
living  in  one  place,  in  the  country  ;  the  academical  in  another, 
where  its  academical  functions  could  be  effectively  pursued'''." 

In  the  following  year,  1265,  Mcrton  began  to  acquire  property 
in  Oxford,  and  by  the  end  of  1267  had  become  the  possessor  of 
the  whole  site  of  the  college  as  at  present  constituted,  with  the 
appropriation  of  the  parish  churches  of  S.  John  Baptist  and 
S.  Peter's  in  the  East.  In  1270  he  "issued  his  statutes  afresh, 
for  the  purpose  of  ratifying  in  time  of  peace  the  disposition  of 
his^estates  which  he  had  made  in  time  of  civil  war  {tempore  per- 
tm'bationis  Anglic),  and  for  the  sake  of  adding  nevvly  acquired 
property,  and  increasing  the  number  of  his  scholars  ;  but  he 
does  not  mention  any  change  of  locality'V 

This  change  was  not  made  until  the  final  code  of  statutes 
was  published  in  1274,  in  the  preface  to  which  he  confirms  the 
foundation  of  "  the  House,  which  I  directed  to  be  called  the 
House  of  scholars  of  Merton,"  and  assigns  to  it  a  local 
habitation  in  Oxford,  where  the  name  is  to  be  perpetuated,  and 
where  the  scholars  are  to  remain  for  ever'*. 

'  [The  words  thus  translated  are  "  viginti  scholarium  in  scholis  degentiuni  Ox- 
oniK,  vel  alibi  ubi  studium  vigere  contigerit."  Commiss.  Uocts.  (Oxford),  Vol.  i. 
Statutes  of  Merton  College,  p.  5. J 

2  [Sketch,  etc.  p.  17.]  •*  [Ibid.  18.] 

■*  [The  following  note  on  the  date  of  the  Merton  College  Statutes  was  supplied  by 
the  late  Henry  Bradshaw,  M.A.:  "It  should  be  mentioned  that  a  copy  of  these 
statutes  of  1274  exists  at  Merton  College  (.Sketch,  etc.  p.  32),  and  in  an  early 
Register  of  the  Bishops  of  Lincoln  in  the  Library  of  the  University  of  Cambridge, 
in  both  cases  dated  from  London,  1267.  That  at  the  College  has  attached  to  it 
Merton's  seal  as  Bishop  of  Rochester,  which  he  was  not  until  the  autumn  of  1274. 
The  most  likely  explanation  seems  to  be  that  an  x  has  dropped  out  from  the  date, 
and  that  for  1267  we  ought  to  read  1277.     Under  this  view  the  document  becomes 


II.]  MERTON    COLLEGE,    OXFORD.  xxxiii 

In  this  rapid  enumeration  of  the  collegiate  foundations  we 
have  no  room  to  examine  in  detail  the  educational  intentions  of 
the  different  founders  ;  but,  as  Merton's  statutes — the  Rule  of 
Merton  {irgiila  i>icrtonensis)  as  it  came  to  be  called — served  as 
the  model  for  so  many  subsequent  statutes,  it  will  be  well  to 
give  the  summary  of  Merton's  intentions  which  we  find  in  Bishop 
Hobhouse's  sketch  of  his  life  : 

"  Our  founder's  purpose  I  conceive  to  have  been  to  secure  for  his 
own  order  in  the  Church,  for  the  secular  priesthood,  the  academical 
benefits  which  the  religious  orders  were  so  largely  enjoying,  and  to  this 
end  I  think  all  his  provisions  are  found  to  be  consistently  framed. 

He  borrowed  from  the  monastic  institutions  the  idea  of  an  aggre- 
gate body  living  by  common  rule,  under  a  common  head,  provided 
with  all  things  needful  for  a  corporate  and  perpetual  life,  fed  by  its 
secured  endowments,  fenced  from  all  external  interference,  except  that 
of  its  lawful  patron ;  but,  after  borrowing  thus  much,  he  differenced  his 
institudon  by  giving  his  beneficiaries  quite  a  distinct  employment,  and 
keeping  them  free  from  all  those  perpetual  obligations  which  consti- 
tuted the  essence  of  the  religious  life. 

His  beneficiaries  are  from  the  first  designated  as  Scolares  in  scholis 
degenUs  ;  their  employment  was  study,  not  what  was  technically  called  the 
religious  life.  *  *  *  He  forbad  his  scholars  ever  to  take  vows,  they  were 
to  keep  themselves  free  of  every  other  institution,  to  enter  no  one  else's 
obseqitium.  He  looked  forward  to  their  going  forth  to  labour  m  seculo, 
and  acquiring  preferment  and  property.  *  *  *  Study  being  the  function 
of  the  inmates  of  his  house,  their  time  was  not  to  be  taken  up  by  ritual 
or  ceremonial  duties,  for  which  special  chaplains  were  appointed ; 
neither  was  it  to  be  bestowed  on  any  handicrafts,  as  in  some  monastic 
orders.  Voluntary  poverty  was  not  enjoined,  though  poor  circum- 
stances were  a  qualification  for  a  fellowship.  No  austerity  was  re- 
quired, though  contentment  with  simple  fare  was  enforced  as  a  duty, 
and  the  system  of  enlarging  the  number  of  inmates  according  to  the 
means  of  the  house  was  framed  to  keep  the  allowance  to  each  at  the 
very  moderate  rate  which  the  founder  fixed. 

The  proofs  of  the  founder's  design  to  benefit  the  Church  through 
a  better-educated  secular  priesthood,  are  to  be  found,  not  in  the  letter 
of  his  statutes,  but  in  the  tenor  of  their  provisions,  especially  as  to 
studies,  in  the  direct  averments  of  some  of  die  subsidiary  documents, 
in  the  fact  of  his  providing  Church  patronage  as  part  of  his  system, 
and  in  the  readiness  of  prelates  and  chapters  to  grant  him  impropria- 
tions of  the  rectorial  endowments  of  the  Church' ." 

While  Merton  was  slowly  maturing  his  educational  intentions, 
John  de  Balliol,  the  father  of  the  King  of  Scotland,  had  main- 

merely  a  later  exemplification  of  the  Statutes  which  received  his  approval  in  the  interval 
between  his  election  and  his  consecration  as  Bishop."] 
^  [Sketch,  etc.  pp.  21,  22.] 


INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 


tained  by  exhibitions  certain  poor  scholars  at  Oxford,  and 
intended  also  to  have  procured  a  habitation  for  them,  but, 
dying  almost  suddenly  in  1269,  gave  on  his  deathbed  a  charge 
to  his  wife  and  executors  to  carry  out  his  desires.  She  hired  a 
house  for  the  scholars,  whom  she  designates  simply  "our  scholars 
iscolarcs  uostri),"  and,  in  1282,  gave  them  a  short  body  of 
statutes.  Soon  afterwards,  having  purchased  the  site  of  the 
present  Balliol  College,  she  removed  them  into  the  buildings 
which  then  occupied  a  part  of  it,  and  which  she  had  enlarged  for 
their  reception.  Their  number  appears  to  have  been  sixteen 
until  1340,  when  Sir  Philip  Somerville  added  six.  In  the 
preamble  to  his  statutes  the  "  Hall  or  House  of  Scholars  of 
Balliol  {aula  sive  domiis  dc Balliolo  in  Oxonia)"  is  first  mentioned. 
About  the  same  time  that  this  foundation  was  in  progress, 
Hugh  de  Balsham,  Bishop  of  Ely,  was  endeavouring  to  give  to 
the  University  of  Cambridge  the  benefit  of  the  system  so  happily 
established  by  Merton  twenty  years  previously.  His  mode  of 
proceeding  was  not  fortunate.  Iri  his  own  words,  he  attempted 
"  to  introduce  into  the  dwelling-place  of  the  secular  brethren  of 
his  Jiospital  of  S.  John  studious  scholars  living  according  to 
the  rule  of  the  scholars  of  Oxford  called  of  Merton',"  an  un- 
palatable change  of  system  which  led  to  unappeasable  dis- 
sensions between  the  brethren  and  the  scholars,  and  compelled 
the  Bishop,  in  1284,  after  three  years  trial,  to  separate  his 
scholars  from  the  Hospital,  and  to  establish  them  independently 
in  two  hostels  {hospitid)  next  to  the  Church  of  S.  Peter  (now 
S.  Mary  the  Less),  outside  Trumpington  gate'^,  whence  the  name 
Peterhouse  {cioiims  scholariuni  sancti  Petri),  which  the  college 
bore  from  the  beginning^.  This  house  or  college  so  founded, 
the  Bishop  endowed  and  partly  set  in  order  as  far  as  his  means 
allowed,   but    not    so    fully    as    he   had   proposed,  had  not  the 

^  [These  words  are  quoted  in  the  letters  patent  of  King  Edward  the  First,  dated 
24  December,  1280,  authorising  the  settlement  of  the  Scholars  in  the  Hospital. 
Commiss.  Docts.  ii.  p.  i.] 

^  [Letters  patent  of  Bishop  Hugh  de  Balsham,  dated  31  March,  1284,  recited 
in  a  similar  document  issued  by  the  King,  28  May,  1285,  authorising  the  removal  of 
the  scholai"s  to  their  new  home.     Commiss.  Docts.  ii.  p.  i.] 

*  The  founder  called  it  "  Domus  Sancti  Petri,  seu  Aula  Scholarium  Episcopi 
Eliensis":  Ancient  Statutes  of  Peterhouse,  dated  1344.  Commiss.  Docts.  ii.  7. 
Bentham's  Ely,  p.  150. 


II.]  GLOUCESTER  HOUSE,  OXFORD.  XXXV 

common  lot  of  mortality  cut  short  his  plans.  On  his  deathbed 
he  bequeathed  to  his  scholars  certain  books,  and  300  marks  for 
erecting  new  buildings ;  but  this  sum  was  only  sufficient  to 
purchase  an  enlarged  site,  and  it  was  long  before  they  acquired 
sufficient  additional  endowments  to  complete  the  establishment 
of  the  college,  which  at  the  death  of  the  founder  was  barely 
able  to  provide  a  slender  maintenance  for  fourteen  scholars  and 
a  Master.  The  commissioners  of  King  Henry  VIII.  found  that 
the  community  consisted  of  a  Master,  fifteen  fellows,  two  bible- 
clerks,  eleven  poor  scholars,  and  six  servants,  making  a  total  of 
thirty-five  persons. 

More  than  forty  years  elapsed  at  Cambridge  before  the 
example  of  Hugh  de  Balshara  was  followed  by  the  next  succeed- 
ing foundation  of  Michaelhouse,  and  in  the  meantime  we  may 
turn  to  Oxford,  where,  in  1283,  John  Gififard  "instituted  a 
nursery  and  mansion  place"  for  thirteen  student-monks  of  the 
Benedictine  Abbey  of  S.  Peter  at  Gloucester.  Eight  years  after, 
in  1 29 1,  he  was  induced  to  enlarge  his  grant  of  land  to  admit  of 
the  erection  of  a  general  monastic  college  for  the  student-monks 
of  all  the  Benedictine  abbeys  in  England. 

"  Upon  which  gift  they  celebrating  the  same  year  a  general  chapter 
at  Abingdon,  appointed  awarders  and  overseers  concerning  the  building, 
and,  after  an  equal  tax  raised  from  them,  built  several  lodgings  here, 
with  the  help  of  private  persons  assisting  the  same  work,  and  divided 
(though  all  for  the  most  part  adjoining  to  each  other)  by  particular 
roofs,  partitions,  and  various  forms  of  structure,  and  known  from  each 
other,  like  so  many  colonies  and  tribes,  *  *  *,  by  arms  and  rebuses 
that  are  depicted  and  cut  in  stone  over  each  door.  *  *  * 

What  abbies  then  sent  their  monks  to  be  trained  up  here,  were, 
St  Peter's  in  Glocester,  Glastenbury,  and  St  Alban's,  whose  arms  are 
over  the  outward  gate ;  Tavestock,  Burton,  and  Chertesey  abbies ; 
Coventry,  Evesham,  and  Einsham,  St  Edmondsbury  and  Winchcombe 
abbies ;  Abbotesbury,  Michelney,  Malmesbury,  Rochester,  and  Norwich 
abbies.  *  *  * 

Many  other  abbies  and  priories  in  England  of  this  Order,  con- 
taining almost  three  parts  of  them,  resorted  hither,  and  the  remainder 
went  to  Cambridge,  where  they  had  a  particular  habitation  for  them- 
selves, re-editied  in  the  11  of  Hen.  VIII.  [1519 — 20]  by  Edward 
Staftbrd,  Duke  of  Buckingham,  and  called  for  some  time  Buckingham 
College  *  *  * ;  both  which,  as  well  this  here  at  Oxon,  as  that  at 
Cambridge,  entertained  two  or  three  novices,  sometimes  more,  of  the 
said  abbies ;  according  to  the  number  and  greatness  of  them,  who 
maintained  them  till  they  were  graduated,  and  then  to  return  to  their 


XXXVl 


INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 


monasteries,  to  read  and  teach  their  brethren,  and  others  sent  in  their 
places'." 

The  community  was  governed  by  a  prior,  elected  in  the 
first  instance  by  the  founder,  and  subsequently  by  the  students. 
The  buildings,  of  which  a  portion  still  survive  as  Worcester 
College,  appear  to  have  been  arranged,  at  least  after  a  time,  in 
quadrangular  form,  and  mention  is  made  of  a  hall,  chapel,  and 
library.  The  latter,  on  the  south  side  of  the  chapel,  was  built, 
and  stocked  with  books,  at  the  sole  charge  of  John  Wetham- 
stede,  Abbot  of  S.  Albans  1420 — 40.  It  "contained  on  each 
side  five  or  more  divisions,  as  it  may  be  partly  seen  to  this  day 
by  the  windows  thereof^"  The  Benedictine  Abbeys,  as  enume- 
rated above,  continued  to  send  their  students  to  this  house  until 
the  dissolution  of  monasteries.  The  Abbey  of  Durham  did  not 
join  the  association,  for  at  about  the  same  time  they  acquired 
ground  in  Oxford,  and  began  the  erection  of  a  place  of  study 
{stndiiun)  for  themselves,  which  eventually  rose  to  great  im- 
portance under  the  name  of  Durham  College,  as  will  be  related 
below,  when  we  come  to  the  general  establishment  of  monastic 
colleges  in  the  reign  of  King  Edward  III. 

In  the  seventh  year  of  King  Edward  II.,  Walter  de  Staple- 
don,  Bishop  of  Exeter,  obtained  a  licence  in  mortmain  (10 
May,  1 3 14),  to  assign  a  messuage  in  Oxford  called,  from  a 
former  possessor,  Hertford  Hall,  or  briefly,  Hert  Hall,  to  twelve 
scholars  from  his  own  diocese.  In  the  statutes  given  by  the 
Bishop  in  13 16,  the  scholars  are  called  Scholars  of  the  Hall  of 
Stapeldon  Halle ;  and  it  is  expressly  provided  that  in  case  of 
their  removal  to  another  site,  this  name  is  always  to  be  given  to 
their  House.  The  removal  took  place  in  less  than  two  years 
after  the  first  foundation,  when  they  were  transferred  to  S. 
Stephen's  Hall  on  the  present  site;  but,  notwithstanding  the 
founder's  injunctions,  the  House  soon  came  to  be  called  Exeter 
Hall,  and,  subsequently,  Exeter  College,  a  name  which  was 
legally  conferred  upon  it  by  the  charter  of  incorporation  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  22  March,  1566.  The  statutes  of  13 16  re- 
cognise thirteen  scholars  instead  of  twelve.  One  of  these  is  to 
study  Theology  or  Canon  Law,  the  remainder  Philosophy.     The 

1  [Dugdale,  Mon.  Angl.  iv.  403—406.] 
-  [Wood,  ap.  Dugdale,  ut  sttpra,  p.  405.] 


II.]  queen's  college,  oxford.       xxxvi 


Principal,  here  called  Rector,  is  to  be  elected  annually  by  the 
scholars  \ 

King  Edward  II.  himself  supported  scholars  at  Cambridge, 
the  earliest  notice  of  which  occurs  in  a  writ,  in  French,  addressed 
to  the  sheriff  of  Cambridge  in  the  tenth  year  of  his  reign,  7  July, 
13 17,  commanding  him  to  pay  certain  sums  for  commons,  house- 
rent,  etc.  to  "our  dear  clerks,  John  de  Baggeshote  and  twelve 
other  children  of  our  chapel  at  the  University  of  Cambridgel" 
This  benefaction  was  subsequently  developed  into  King's  Hall, 
as  will  be  related  below. 

In  the  seventeenth  year  of  this  king's  reign,  20  April,  1324, 
his  almoner,  Adam  de  Brom,  obtained  licence  to  found  "a  college 
of  scholars  studying  diverse  sciences,  to  be  managed  and  ruled 
over  by  a  Rector  chosen  by  the  said  scholars,  under  the  name  of 
the  Rector  of  the  House  of  scholars  of  S.  Mary  of  Oxford." 
These  scholars,  of  which  the  number  is  not  mentioned,  were  to 
be  "studying  and  conversant  in  divinity  and  logic."  In  the 
following  year,  1325,  the  founder  surrendered  his  house  to  the 
king,  with  the  request  that  it  might  be  by  him  "  so  ordered  as 
he  should  think  fit."  Letters  patent  were  accordingly  issued, 
23  May,  1326,  confirming  the  foundation,  and  giving  statutes. 
The  society  was  to  consist  of  a  Provost  and  ten  scholars,  who 
were  to  study  Divinity.  Three  of  their  number  might  study 
Canon  Law,  with  permission  of  the  rest,  or  even  Civil  Law  for  a 
limited  period,  with  the  view  of  becoming  thereby  better  qua- 
lified for  the  study  of  Canon  Law.  The  founder  became  the 
first  Provost  I  The  scholars  were  first  settled  in  a  tenement 
purchased  by  the  founder,  called  "Tackley's  Inn,"  but  afterwards, 

1  [This  account  of  the  foundation  of  Exeter  College  is  derived  to  a  certain  extent 
from  Wood,  History  and  Antiquities  of  the  Colleges  and  Halls,  etc.  pp.  104,  640; 
but  more  particularly  from  the  Statutes,  printed  in  1855,  for  the  use  of  Her  Majesty's 
Commissioners,  and  from  the  Register  of  Exeter  College,  by  the  Rev.  C.  W. 
Boase,  Oxford,  1879.  ^o'"  these  two  volumes  I  am  indebted  to  the  kindness  of 
Mr  Boase.] 

-  [This  document,  unfortunately  imperfect,  is  printed  in  Commiss.  Docts.  i.  p.  66.] 
3  [Wood,  lit  supra,  p.  122.  Commiss.  Docts.  (Oxford),  Vol.  i.,  Statutes  of  Oriel 
College,  pp.  5,  6.  Dr  Ingram  suggests  (Memorials,  Oriel  College,  p.  5)  that  "the 
title  of  Provost  {PrcFpositus)  was  perhaps  given  to  Adam  de  Brom  because  he  was 
already  Rector  of  S.  Mary's  Church.  The  titles  appear  to  have  been'  convertible, 
for  Dr  Hawkesworth,  the  third  Provost,  whose  memorial  on  a  brass  plate  is  still 
legible  in  S.  Mary's  chancel,  is  there  styled"  Prtepositus hujus  ecclesie."] 


XXXviii  INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 

in  1329,  removed  to  a  large  messuage,  bestowed  on  them  by  King 
Edward  III.  in  the  first  year  of  his  reign,  called  "La  Oriole," 
whence  the  house  obtained  the  name.  Oriel  College. 

The  second  college  in  Cambridge  was  founded  by  Hervey  de 
Stanton,  Rector  of  East  Dereham  and  North  Creake  in  Norfolk, 
Canon  of  York  and  Wells,  and  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  to 
King  Edward  II.  ;  a  man  therefore  of  property  and  influence, 
who  may  be  compared  with  Walter  de  Merton  both  in  these 
respects,  and  in  the  prudent  care  with  which  he  prepared  and 
perfected  his  foundation.  [Like  Merton,  he  began  by  purchas- 
ing the  advowson  of  the  parish  church  of  S.  Michael,  with  the 
ground  to  which  it  was  attached  ;  and,  in  the  next  place,  a 
house ^  which  was  probably  large  enough,  without  much  alteration, 
to  contain  the  seven  scholars  of  the  first  foundation,  with  their 
master.  These  purchases  were  made  in  September,  1323,  and 
March,  1323 — 24.  The  statutes  are  dated  27  September  in  the 
latter  year,  on  which  day  the  college  was  solemnly  opened. 
Accounts  of  these  ceremonies  have  so  rarely  been  preserved, 
that  it  will  be  interesting  to  translate  the  narrative  drawn  up, 
apparently  from  a  contemporary  record,  by  the  compiler  of  the 
cartulary  of  Michael  House  called  the  Otryngham  Book^  After 
relating  the  purchase  of  the  site,  as  above  mentioned,  and  the 
acquisition  of  licences  of  foundation  from  the  king  and  the 
Bishop  of  Ely,  the  chronicler  proceeds  : 

"  In  the  next  place,  having  first  obtained  the  licence  of  our  lord 
the  King,  and  subsequently  the  assent  of  the  Bishop  and  Chapter  of 
Ely,... in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  three  hundred  and  twenty- 
four,  and  in  the  eighteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  King  Edward,  son  to 
King  Edward,  that  is  to  say  Edward  the  Second,  on  the  fifth  day 
before  the  calends  of  October,  he  founded,  in  the  aforesaid  messuage, 
and  regulated  for  all  future  time,  a  house  of  scholars  of  S.  Michael, 
in  honour  of  the  most  exalted  and  undivided  Trinity,  Father,  Son, 
and  Holy  Spirit ;  of  Mary,  Mother  of  God ;  S.  Michael  the  Archangel ; 
and  All  Saints.  This  house  or  college  he  willed  should  be  called  the 
House  of  scholars  of  S.  Michael  at  Cambridge. 

On  the  day  and  year  aforesaid,  the  said  Hervey  Stanton,  our  lord 
and  founder,  being  personally  present  in  the  said  house,  made  choice 
of  two  honourable    men,   of   wide  learning,   who   had  been  ordained 

1  [A  full  account  of  the  site  and  buildings  of  Michael  House  will  be  found  in 
the  History  of  Trinity  College,  Vol.  ii.  pp.  394 — 402.     See  also  Vol.  ni.  p.  489.] 

-  [This  book  is  described  in  the  Appendix  to  the  History  of  Trinity  College, 
Vol.  II.  p.  669.] 


II.]  MICHAEL   HOUSE,   CAMBRIDGE.  xxxix 

priests,  namely  Mr  Robert  de  Mildennale,  bachelor  in  Theology,  and 
Mr  Thomas  de  Kenyngham  Master  of  Arts,  whom  he  made  swear  on 
the  word  of  God  that  they  would  select  five  other  men  of  good  moral 
character,  learned,  and  moreover  indigent;  who  were  regents  in  Arts', 
or  were  at  least  bachelors  in  the  same  faculty. 

These  two  persons  therefore  selected  four  priests  :  Mr  Walter  de 
Buxton,  Mr  Henry  de  Langham,  Domirms  Thomas  de  Trumpishaghe, 
Dominus  Edmund  de  Mildenale ;  and,  besides  them,  Mr  Roger  de 
Honyng  then  actually  a  regent. 

In  the  persons  of  these  seven  men,  therefore,  specially  called 
together,  and  set  in  the  presence  of  the  aforesaid  founder,  and  expressly 
consenting  thereunto,  the  said  lord  and  founder  founded  the  aforesaid 
house,  as  has  been  said,  and  estabhshed  it  with  all  possible  security. 

On  the  same  day  the  elders  of  the  whole  University  having  been 
summoned  and  assembled  in  the  hall  of  the  aforesaid  college  or  house, 
together  with  the  elders  of  the  whole  town  of  Cambridge,  whose  names 
are  written  at  the  end  of  the  narrative  of  the  foundation  of  the  said 
house,  public  notification  was  made  of  the  aforesaid  election  and 
foundation,  by  the  founder  himself  in  person  ;  and  he  there  exhibited 
the  act  of  our  lord  the  King,  of  the  Bishop  of  Ely,  and  of  the  chapter 
of  the  same  place,  in  virtue  of  which  he  was  enabled  to  bring  about 
the  congregation  or  college,  which  has  been  described  above. 

Moreover  on  the  same  day,  in  the  presence  of  all  the  aforesaid 
persons,  the  same  lord  and  founder  advanced  the  said  Mr  Walter  de 
Buxton  to  the  office  of  master  of  the  house,  (the  votes  of  the  fellows 
having  been  taken  before  the  election  was  declared);  and  without  delay 
caused  certain  statutes  to  be  publicly  read  in  the  presence  of  the  afore- 
said reverend  persons."] 

This  "House  of  scholars,  chaplains,  and  others,"  as  it  is 
termed  in  the  statutes,  was  founded  for  persons  of  more  advanced 
age  than  those  which  had  preceded  it  ;  for  every  .scholar  on 
admission  was  to  be  priest  and  Master  of  Arts — and  no  one 
could  be  ordained  priest  until  he  had  attained  his  25th  year — or 
at  least  a  Bachelor  of  Arts,  and,  if  so,  bound  to  proceed  to  the 
degree  of  Master,  and  to  apply  himself  subsequently  to  the  study 
of  Theology^.  In  after  years  the  number  of  the  inmates  of  the 
house  was  slightly  increased,  and  when  the  Commissioners  of 
King  Henry  VHI.  visited  it  in  1545 — 46,  they  found  a  Master, 
eight  fellows,  three  chaplains,  four  bible-clerks,  and  four  ser- 
vants, making  a  total  of  twenty  persons^ 

^  [That  is,  M.  A.  under  five  years  standing.] 

^  [The  statutes,  in  which  these  provisions  occur,  are  printed  in  Mr  Mullinger's  first 
work,  pp.  640 — 645.     They  are  analysed  by  him  with  great  ability,  pp.  234 — ^236.] 

^  [This  is  the  number  given  in  the  detailed  account  of  the  College  (Commiss. 
Docts.  i.  120) ;  in  the  summary  (ibid.  292),  it  is  raised  to  21. J 


INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP, 


In  less  than  two  years  after  this  carefully  prepared  and  well 
considered  foundation  had  been  thus  publicly  established,  the 
University  of  Cambridge,  in  its  corporate  capacity,  obtained  a 
royal  licence,  20  February,  1326,  to  settle  a  body  of  scholars 
{colleginni  scolarium)  in  two  houses  in  Milne  Street \ — as  the  street 
which  then  ran,  parallel  to  High  Street,  from  what  is  now  Queens' 
College  to  the  back-gate  of  Trinity  College,  was  then  called, — 
and  by  a  subsequent  document,  dated  15  July,  1326,  Richard 
de  Badew,  then  Chancellor  of  the  University,  and  the  whole  Senate 
icetns  uiagistroruin  ibidem  rcgeiitiinn),  declared  that  the  house 
had  been  so  founded,  and  the  two  messuages  aforesaid  assigned 
to  it^  The  house  thus  constituted  was  called  University  Hall, 
like  the  foundation  established  out  of  the  bequest  of  William  of 
Durham  in  the  sister  University;  but  it  was  not  successful,  and, 
after  languishing  for  about  twelve  years,  the  same  Richard  de 
Badew,  by  a  deed  dated  6  April,  1338,  in  which  he  styles  himself 
"Founder,  Patron,  and  Advocate  of  the  House  called  the  Hall  of 
the  University  of  Cambridge,"  granted  all  his  rights  and  titles 
therein  to  the  Lady  Elizabeth  de  Burgo  (daughter  of  Gilbert  de 
Clare),  who  refounded  it,  and  supplied  the  endowments  which  it 
had  previously  lacked.  In  her  statutes  she  fixes  the  number  of 
scholars  at  twenty,  including  the  Master,  provided  the  revenues 
prove  sufficient;  but  the  Commissioners  of  King  Henry  VIII. 
found  that  the  community  then  consisted  of  a  Master,  twelve 
fellows,  four  bible-clerks,  one  scholar,  and  five  servants, 
making  a  total  of  twenty-three  persons^  Lady  Clare  changed 
the  name  from  University  Hall  to  Clare  House  {Donnis  de 
Clare);  but  as  early  as  1346  we  find  it  styled  Clare  Hall*,  a  name 
which  it  bore  until  it  was  changed  to  Clare  College,  15  January, 
1856,  by  a  resolution  of  the  Master  and  fellows.  In  this  foun- 
dation, as  at  Michael  House,  it  was  provided  by  the  statutes  that 
six   of  the  full  number  of  fellows   and  scholars  should  be  in 

^  [The  licence  (printed  in  Commiss.  Docts.  ii.  p.  117)  gives  permission  "Cancellario 
et  Universitati  Cantebrigg'  quod  ipsi  quoddam  collegium  Scolarium  in  universitate 
predicta  de  novo  statuei^e  et  ordinare,  et  ilia  duo  mesuagia  que  iidem  Cancellarius 
et  universitas  habent  in  vico  qui  vocatur  Milnestretc.eisdem  scolaribus  ad  inliabi- 
tandum  dare  et  assignare  possint."] 

'-  [MSS.  Baker,  ii.  169.     MSS.  Harl.  Mus.  Brit.  7029.] 

3  [Commiss.  Docts.  ii.  p.  129;  i.  p.  264.  In  the  summary  (p.  292)  the  number 
rises  to  28.]  {*  Ibid.  ii.  pp.  118,  121.] 


II.]  king's    hall,    CAMBRIDGE.  xli 

priests'  orders ;  and  that  every  newly  elected  fellow  should 
be  either  a  Bachelor  of  Arts,  or  of  standing  to  take  that  degree. 

In  the  year  before  the  re-foundation  of  Clare  Hall,  King 
Edward  III.,  who  had  continued  his  royal  father's  benevo- 
lence by  supporting  scholars  at  Cambridge,  and  had  increased 
their  number,  issued  his  charter,  dated  7  October,  1337,  for  the 
perpetuation  of  this  bounty  by  the  foundation  of  a  college  of 
thirty-two  scholars,  to  dwell  together  under  the  government  of  a 
Warden  (custos),  in  the  house  which  he  had  purchased  of  Robert 
de  'Croyland,  and  which  was  to  be  called  the  King's  Hall  of 
Scholars,  or  King's  HalP.  This  was  the  largest  foundation 
which  had  been  hitherto  attempted  in  Cambridge,  and  the 
provisions  of  the  statutes  exhibit  a  closer  resemblance  to  modern 
collegiate  education  than  those  of  the  preceding  foundations, 
especially  as  regards  the  age  of  the  scholars.  These  statutes 
were  given  by  King  Richard  II.,  in  1380,  forty-three  years 
after  the  foundation,  but  we  may  presume  that  he  ratified, 
in  most  particulars,  the  custom  which  had  grown  up  in  the 
interval.  Each  scholar,  on  admission,  was  to  be  at  least  fourteen 
years  old,  and  of  sufficient  proficiency  in  grammar  to  study 
Logic  or  any  other  faculty  which  the  Warden  might,  after 
examination,  select  for  him  ;  but,  after  having  once  chosen  a 
faculty,  he  might  not  change  it  for  another  without  the  Warden's 
leave.  No  limitation  of  study  is  anywhere  prescribed ;  but,  as 
might  be  expected  from  the  age  of  the  scholars,  diligence  is 
much  insisted  upon,  and  minute  directions  are  given  enjoining 
sobriety  in  dress  and  demeanour. 

This  "King's  Hall  of  Scholars"  at  Cambridge  was  imme- 
diately followed  by  the  foundation  of  the  "Queen's  Hall  of 
Scholars"  at  Oxford,  by  Robert  de  Eglesfield,  chaplain  to 
Philippa,  Queen  of  Edward  III.  The  name  which  he  gave 
to  his  college  was  selected  for  the  mere  purpose  of  placing 
it  under  the  patronage  of  the  queen,  and  thus  establishing  a 
claim  upon  the  royal  bounty.  The  purchase  of  certain  tenements 
having  been  effected  in  the  course  of  the  year  1340,  a  royal 
charter  was  obtained  in  January,  1340 — 41,  and  the  establish- 
ment of  the  society,  then  consisting  of  a  Provost  and  twelve 

1  [The   site  and  buildings  of  King's  Hall  are  fully  described  in  the  History  of 
Trinity  College,  Vol.  il.  pp.  420 — 463.] 

VOL.  I.  P- 


xlii  INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 

scholars,  in  one  of  the  said  tenements,  probably  a  house  called 
Temple  Hall,  was  efifected  without  delay.  The  statutes  are  said 
to  have  been  given  in  1340,  but  they  can  hardly  have  been 
promulgated  before  the  formal  foundation  of  the  House.  The 
founder's  object  was  to  establish  a  Hall  for  the  study  of  Theology. 
Hence  all  his  scholars,  who  were  to  be  Masters  of  Arts,  were 
ultimately  to  be  admitted  to  priests'  orders.  His  statutes  are 
elaborate,  voluminous,  and  full  of  mystical  allusions  developing 
with  poetic  fancy  the  details  of  a  large  and  complex  establish- 
ment, which  he  professes  himself  wholly  without  means  to 
carry  out. 

"According  to  the  imaginative  fashion  of  the  times,  he  wishes  his 
foundation  to  resemble,  as  nearly  as  possible,  in  outward  appearance, 
the  institution  of  the  first  preachers  of  Christianity.  Hence  the  original 
number  of  the  Provost  and  Fellows  was  to  be  thirteen,  in  memory  of 
Christ  and  the  twelve  Apostles ;  and  the  ultimate  number  of  poor  boys 
[was  not  to  exceed  seventy],  in  memory  of  the  Seventy  Disciples.  Hence 
the  Doctors  among  the  Fellows  were  to  wear  crimson  robes  at  dinner  and 
supper  'for  the  sake  of  conformity  to  the  Lord's  Blood';  hence  thirteen 
beggars,  deaf,  dumb,  maimed,  and  blind,  were  to  be  introduced  daily 
into  the  hall,  and  have,  at  the  common  expense,  bread,  beer,  potage, 
and  fish,  in  order  to  remind  the  Fellows  of  the  passion,  love,  poverty, 
and  humility,  of  Christ.  Hence  on  Maunday  Thursday  thirteen  beggars 
were  to  eat  in  the  presence  of  the  Fellows,  and  were  to  receive  from  the 
Provost  and  Fellows  vestments,  and  from  the  hands  of  the  Fellows  the 
grace-cup  in  imitation  of  Him  who  on  that  day  gave  his  blood  in 
the  cup  to  his  disciples.  Hence,  probably,  the  injunction  that  the 
Provost  and  Fellows  were  to  sit  at  table  all  on  one  side,  as  in  pic- 
tures of  the  Last  Supper,  and  (apparently  from  some  mystical  reason), 
they  are  to  be  convened  to  dinner  and  supper  by  the  sound  of  a 
trumpet'." 

No  other  college  was  founded  in  Oxford  during  the  reign 
of  King  Edward  HL,  but  four  arose  in  rapid  succession  at 
Cambridge  :  Pembroke  Hall,  Gonville  Hall,  Trinity  Hall,  and 
Corpus  Christi  House.  In  fact,  although  five  years  intervene 
between  the  charter-dates  of  the  first  and  last  of  these,  all  four 
were  planned  and  carried  forwards  simultaneously. 

Pembroke  Hall,  at  first  named  the  "Hall  of  Valence  Marie," 
was  founded  by  a  rich  and  noble  lady,  Mary  de  Saint  Paul, 
daughter   of    Guy,    Count    of    Chatillon    and    Saint    Paul,   and 

'  [Report  of  Her  Majesty's  Commissioners  (Oxford),  1852,  p.  ■202.] 


II.]       PEMBROKE   COLLEGE,   GONVILLE    HALL,    CAMBRIDGE.    xlHi 

related  through  her  mother^  to  King  Edward  III.  She  had 
married  Aymer  de  Valence,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  in  1321,  but, 
becoming  a  widow  in  less  than  three  years  afterwards^  she 
retired  from  the  world,  and  gave  her  estates  to  pious  works,  of 
which  this  college,  and  the  nunnery  of  Denny  Abbey  near 
Cambridge,  are  examples.  The  royal  licence  of  foundation  for 
the  former,  granted  24  December,  1347^,  is  for  a  Master  and 
thirty  or  more  scholars.  She  actually  founded  fifteen,  with  four 
bible-clerks^  In  the  previous  year,  14  September,  1346,  she  had 
obtained  the  first  portion  of  the  site,  and,  during  her  survival  of 
thirty  years,  spared  no  expense  or  pains  to  obtain  papal  privi- 
leges, ecclesiastical  endowments,  and  increased  space,  for  her 
college". 

In  a  month  after  the  licence  for  Pembroke  Hall  had  been 
obtained,  a  similar  one  was  granted,  28  January,  1347 — 48,  to 
Edmund  Gonville,  Rector  of  Terrington,  and  Rushworth,  in 
Norfolk,  for  the  foundation  of  a  college  of  twenty  scholars  in  dia- 
lectics and  other  sciences^  He  had  bought  three  tenements  and 
a  garden  in  Free  School  Lane,  then  called  Lurteburgh  Lane,  in 
the  previous  year",  and  having  given  to  his  intended  college  the 
name  of  the  "Hall  of  the  Annunciation  of  the  Blessed  Virgin," 
popularly  denominated  Gonville  Hall,  settled  a  Master  and  four 
fellows  therein®;  but,  dying  in  135 1,  left  the  completion  of  his 
design  to  his  executor  William  Bateman,  Bishop  of  Norwich. 
Bateman  was  at  that  time  engaged  with  his  own  foundation  of 
the  "Hall  of  "Holy  Trinity,"  commonly  called  Trinity  Hall,  for 

1  [Her  mother  was  daughter  to  Beatrice,  daughter  to  King  Henry  the  Third,  and 
therefore  great-aunt  to  King  Edward  the  Third.] 

^  Tire  pretty  tradition  given  by  Caius  (Hist.  Cantab.  Acad.  p.  58),  and  copied  by 
Parker,  Fuller,  and  others,  which  slays  her  husband  at  a  tournament  on  the  bridal  day, 
and  makes  her  virgin,  wife,  and  widow  in  the  same  morning,  has  no  historical  founda- 
tion. Her  husband  died  on  a  mission  to  the  Court  of  France,  27  June,  1324,  and  was 
buried  in  Westminster  Abbey.     Le  Keux,  ed.  Cooper,  i.  50. 

^  Commiss.  Docts.  ii.  189. 

■*  Ibid.  i.  141.  The  Commissioners  of  King  Henry  the  Eighth  enumerate  29 
persons:  viz.  a  master,  15  fellows,  4  bible-clerks,  and  5  servants. 

^  [History  of  Pembroke  College,  Vol.  i.  Chapter  L] 

^  Commiss.  Docts.  ii.  213. 

<■  [The  site  of  Gonville  Hall  is  fully  described  in  the  Histoiy  of  Corpus  Christi 
College,  Vol.  i.  p.  243.] 

^  [Caius,  Hist.  Cantab.  Acad.  p.  64.] 


xliv  INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 

scholars  of  Canon  and  Civil  Law.  In  January,  1350,  he  issued 
his  statutes,  and  in  the  following  month  (23  February,  1350) 
obtained  a  royal  licence,  addressed  to  "the  Master,  Fellows,  and 
Scholars  of  the  Holy  Trinity,"  authorising  them  "to  buy  houses, 
hostels,  and  a  site  suitable  for  their  dwelling."  This  document, 
which  speaks  of  the  collegiate  body  as  already  incorporated, 
must  clearly  have  been  preceded  by  the  usual  licence  of  founda- 
tion. In  the  same  year  he  purchased,  from  the  Chapter  of  Ely, 
a  considerable  portion  of  the  site\  Moreover,  between  October, 
1350,  and  January,  135  i — 52,  he  succeeded  in  appropriating  to 
his  college  the  churches  of  Brynyngham,  Wood  Dallyng,  and 
Stallam,  in  Norfolk,  and  of  Cowlyng  in  Sufifolkl  His  plan  com- 
prised a  Master,  twenty  fellows,  and  three  scholars,  but,  like 
Edmund  Gonvillc,  he  died  unexpectedly,  at  Avignon,  6  January, 
1354 — 55,  of  poison,  as  it  was  believed ^  leaving  his  establish- 
ment immature,  and  with  only  funds  for  the  maintenance  of 
a  Master,  three  fellows,  and  three  scholars.  These  were 
augmented  by  subsequent  benefactors,  and  in  1545 — 46,  the 
community  consisted  of  a  Master,  ten  fellows,  seven  scholars, 
and  five  servants,  making  a  total  of  twenty-three*. 

Before  his  death  he  had  made  progress  in  settling  the  founda- 
tion of  Gonville  Hall.  He  began  by  removing  it,  in  1353,  from 
the  neighbourhood  of  Corpus  Christi  House  to  the  present  site 
next  to  his  own  college,  which  had  belonged  to  the  former 
society,  but  which  they  gladly  exchanged  for  one  that  enabled 
them  to  extend  their  own  boundaries^  The  Bishop  altered  the 
tenements  that  stood  on  this  new  site  to  fit  them  for  the  re- 
ception of  Gonville's  Fellows,  and  appropriated  to  the  college  the 

'  [Described  in  the  History  of  Trinity  Hail,  Vol.  i.  Chapter  I.] 

"  [Commiss.  Docts.  ii.  407 — 413.] 

•'  [Warren,  in  his  MS.  account  of  Trinity  Hall  (described  below,  p.  237),  states  that 
Bishop  Bateman  "was  buried  in  the  Cathedral  of  Avignon.  Search  was  made  for  his 
tomb,  and  even  for  a  record  of  his  burial  in  1740,  but  nothing  was  found."  App. 
cxxxvn.     The  story  of  the  supposed  poisoning  is  given  by  the  same  writer,  App. 

XLIII.] 

■*  Commiss.  Docts.  i.  157.  [The  summary,  p.  292,  makes  the  total  26.] 
^  [By  an  agreement,  called  Compositio  de  Amicabililate,  between  the  Hall  of 
the  Annunciation  and  Trinity  Hall,  dated  17  September,  1353,  it  was  agreed  that 
precedence  should  be  allowed  to  the  scholars  of  Trinity  Hall  on  all  public  occasions 
"  tamquam  fratres  primogeniti  et  prestanciores,"  except  when  any  member  of  Gonville 
Hall  took  a  superior  degree.     MSS.  Baker  xxix.  279.] 


II.]  CORPUS   CHRISTI   COLLEGE,  CAMBRIDGE.  xlv 

rectories  of  Mutford,  Foulden,  and  Wilton,  in  Norfolk,  the 
advowsons  of  which  had  been  purchased  out  of  their  funds  ;  but 
the  funds  remaining  were  only  sufficient  to  maintain  three 
fellows  with  the  Master.  Eight  other  fellowships  had  been 
added  by  successive  benefactors  before  1545 — 46.  At  that  time 
the  community  consisted  of  2^  persons. 

The  House  of  Corpus  Christi  was  projected  between  1342 
and  1346  by  the  members  of  a  gild  of  that  name.  During  that 
period  they  began  the  formation  of  a  site  in  the  lane  now  called 
Free  School  Lane,  next  to  Gonville  Hall'.  Shortly  afterwards, 
they  were  joined  in  their  scheme  by  the  members  of  the  gild  of 
S.  Mary,  and  in  1352  (7  November),  through  the  good  offices 
of  Henry  Duke  of  Lancaster,  the  king's  cousin,  who  had  accepted 
the  office  of  Alderman  of  the  united  gilds  on  Corpus  Christi  Day 
in  that  year,  they  obtained  a  royal  licence  "to  found  a  house 
of  scholars,  chaplains,  and  others,  to  be  called  the  House  of 
scholars  of  Corpus  Christi  and  Blessed  Mary,  and  to  be  governed 
by  a  Master  according  to  the  rule  iordinacio)  prescribed  by  the 
said  Alderman  and  brethren"."  The  first  body  of  statutes,  drawn 
up  in  1350,  is  probably  the  rule  here  referred  to^  They  were 
copied  in  the  main  "  from  those  of  Michael  House,  some 
passages  being  reproduced  verbatim.  It  is  required  that  the 
scholars  shall  one  and  all  be  in  priests'  orders,  and  shall  have 
lectured  in  arts  or  philosophy,  or  at  least  be  scholars  in  either 
civil  or  canon  law  or  in  arts,  intending  to  devote  themselves  to 
the  study  of  theology  or  of  the  canon  law,  the  number  of  those 
devoting  themselves  to  the  last  named  faculty  being  restricted 
to  four*."  The  community  at  first  consisted  of  a  Master  and 
two  scholars,  with  two  servants,  the  revenues  not  being  sufficient 
for  the  support  of  more.  Other  scholarships  were  added  gradu- 
ally, and  in  1545 — 46  fifteen  persons  were  maintained,  viz.  a 
Master,  nine  fellows,  three  bible-clerks,  and  two  servants^ 

This  college  was  therefore  projected,  and  the  clearance  of 
the  site  at  least  commenced,  at  about  the  same  time  as  the  first 

1  [History  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Vol.  i.  Chapter  I.] 
-  Commiss.  Docts.  ii.  445. 

■^  [A  second  body  of  statutes  was  drawn  up  and  confirmed  in  1356.  Masters, 
pp.   15,  16.] 

^  [Mullinger,  lit  supra,  pp.  249,  250.] 

•''  Commiss.  Docts.  i.  193.     [The  summary,  p.  292,  makes  the  total  17.] 


xlvi  INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 

purchase  for  the  site  of  Pembroke  Hall,  viz.  towards  the  end  of 
1346;  and  the  designs  of  the  four  colleges  must  have  been  con- 
ceived at  about  the  same  period.  The  dates  of  their  respective 
licences  of  foundation  have  determined  their  precedence  in  the 
University  in  the  order  which  I  have  followed  in  this  history\ 

Having  now  noticed  all  the  colleges  set  on  foot  down  to  the 
end  of  the  reign  of  King  Edward  HI.,  it  will  be  convenient 
to  make  a  short  digression  on  the  subject  of  monastic  colleges, 
towards  the  establishment  of  which  a  great  step  was  made 
during  his  reign.  The  importance  of  providing  education  within 
the  precincts  of  monasteries^  both  in  England  and  on  the  conti- 
nent, had  engaged  the  attention  of  Popes  and  Councils  from  a 
very  early  period,  and  the  larger  monasteries  at  least  possessed 
a  Master  {?nagisfer),  whose  duty  it  was  to  instruct  the  inmates 
in  Grammar,  Logic,  and  Philosophy,  or,  as  they  were  called,  "the 
primitive  sciences,"  just  as  the  secular  Cathedral  bodies  had,  for 
the  same  purpose,  their  Aixhischola  or  Canccllariiis,  the  office  from 
which  the  Chancellor  of  the  University  derives  his  name.  When 
Universities  came  to  be  established,  they  were  resorted  to  by 
monks  of  the  different  orders,  who,  if  they  could  not  obtain  the 
hospitality  of  some  convent,  were  obliged,  like  other  students,  to 
reside  in  hired  lodgings.  The  inconvenience  of  this  close  asso- 
ciation of  regulars  with  seculars  was  soon  recognised,  and  special 
hostels  for  monks  were  established  at  the  Universities  of  Paris, 
Montpellier,  Toulouse,  Bologna,  etc.  We  have  already  noticed 
the  similar  foundation  for  Benedictine  students  at  Oxford  in 
1287,  called  Gloucester  House.  It  may  be  presumed  that  these 
tentative  establishments  proved  successful,  for,  early  in  the 
following  century,  monastic  colleges  were  organised  on  a  definite 
system  by  the  constitutions  promulgated  in  1335,  1337,  and 
1339.  by  Pope  Benedict  XH.  for  the  reform  of  the  Cistercians, 

^  [It  has  been  explained  above,  that,  in  the  case  of  Trinity  Hall,  this  document  has 
not  yet  been  discovered,  but  that  it  must  have  been  issued  before  23  February,  1350, 
the  date  of  the  earliest  licence  which  has  been  preserved.  Again,  as  the  statutes  of 
Trinity  Hall  are  dated  15  January,  1350,  they  must  have  been  written  before  the  end 
of  1349.  The  four  colleges  were  therefore  planned  between  the  end  of  1346  and 
the  end  of  1349.] 

^  On  the  whole  subject  of  monastic  education  see  Mabillon,  Traite  des  Etudes 
Monastiques,  i2mo,  Paris,  1691.     Part  I.  Chap.  xn. 


II.]  MONASTIC   COLLEGES.  xlvii 

Benedictines,  and  Augustinians.  In  each  of  these  codes,  amongst 
various  other  injunctions,  the  duty  of  sending  docile  scholars  of 
the  Order  to  a  University,  and  of  maintaining  them  while  there, 
is  strictly  commanded,  and  enforced  by  rules.  Every  Benedic- 
tine or  Augustinian  monastery  was  compelled  to  send  students 
to  a  University  in  the  proportion  of  one  to  every  twenty  of  their 
total  number,  or  more,  if  their  custom  had  so  ordained \  These 
students  were  to  live  together  with  a  fixed  allowance,  in  the 
monastic  manner,  five,  or  four  at  least,  if  Augustinians,  and  ten 
if  Benedictines.  It  is  not  clear  whether  by  these  rules  it  was 
intended  that  all  the  monastic  students  from  the  dififerent  monas- 
teries were  to  be  collected  in  one  college,  or  whether  it  was  only 
meant  that  where  the  lesser  monasteries  furnished  but  one  or  two 
students  each,  these  should  be  grouped  in  different  houses,  so  as 
to  make  up  the  prescribed  number  in  each.  All,  however,  were 
to  be  under  the  common  rule  of  an  officer  elected  annually, 
called  the  prior  of  students ;  and  both  at  Oxford  and  Cambridge 
we  find,  a  century  later,  that  they  had  a  doctor  in  the  respective 
faculties  of  Theology  and  Canon  Law,  under  whom  the  students 
were  to  commence  at  the  charge  of  the  monastery  to  which  they 
belonged  I 

In  the  Cistercian  constitutions,  Paris  is  specified  as  their 
University  for  France;  Bologna  for  Italy;  Salamanca  for  Spain; 
and  Oxford  for  England,  Scotland,  Ireland,  and  Wales.  No 
special  Cistercian  college  was,  however,  established  there  until 
1437,  when  Archbishop  Chichele  founded  S.  Bernard's  College, 

1  [The  number  of  students  to  be  sent  is  regulated  by  the  8th  section  of  the  Consti- 
tutions of  1337,  "  De  studentibus  ad  generalia  studia  mittendis":  "  Statuimus  et 
ordinamus,  ut  ecclesie,  monasteria,  prioratus,  et  alia  loca  hujusmodi,  singula  videlicet 
eorum,  cum  suis  membris  inferius  declarandis,  de  quolibet  vicenario  numero  mona- 
chorum  unum  aptum  pro  fructu  majoris  scientise  adquirendo,  ad  generalia  seu  solennia 
studia  mittere  teneantur,  et  quemlibet  eorum  mittendorum  de  infrascripta  pension  e 
annua  providere.  Sic  autem  vicenarium  numerum  volumus  computari,  ut  illi  duntaxat 
monachi  numerum  ipsum  efficiant  in  hoc  casu,  qui  sunt  seu  erunt  in  ecclesiis,  monas- 
teriis,  vel  locis  principalibus,  et  in  locis  aliis  eisdem  monasteriis,  ecclesiis,  et  locis 
principalibus  subjectis,  habentibus  octo  monachos  sive  plures ;  et  hii  solum  cum 
monachis  ecclesiarum,  monasteriorum,  et  locorum  principaliuni  hujusmodi  in  compu- 
tatione  ac  missione  hujusmodi  conjugantur."     Wilkins,  ConciHa,  11.  585 — 613.] 

2  Reyner,  Appendix,  p.  134.  The  provision  of  a  Doctor,  whose  special  duty  it 
was  to  teach  the  Benedictine  students,  appears  first  in  the  statutes  of  the  Chapter  held 
at  Northampton  in  1444. 


xlviii  INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 

now  part  of  S.  John's  College.  Student-monks  of  the  Cistercian 
Order  were  maintained  in  it  in  the  usual  manner,  by  contribu- 
tions from  the  different  monasteries. 

On  the  receipt  of  the  papal  injunctions,  the  Benedictines  of 
England  held  a  provincial  chapter  at  Northampton  (in  1338)  to 
carry  them  out ;  and  this  was  followed  by  a  series  of  such 
meetings,  apparently  biennial.  Detailed  records  of  many  of 
these  have  been  preserved,  in  which  priors  of  students  are 
regularly  elected,  reports  received  concerning  the  manner  in 
which  the  several  monasteries  have  sent  students,  and  the  delin- 
quents fined  and  admonished \  The  Oxford  prior  was  appointed 
immediately,  but  the  corresponding  official  for  Cambridge  does 
not  make  his  appearance  until  the  latter  end  of  the  century""*. 
The  purchase  of  a  hostel  at  Cambridge  for  the  student-monks 
of  Ely  by  John  de  Crawden  about  1340,  was  an  evident  conse- 
quence of  this  reform "l  This  hostel,  however,  was  sold  to  Bishop 
Bateman  in  I347^  and  the  monks  were  left  to  lodge  in  the 
colleges,  or  in  the  town,  until  1428,  when  for  the  first  time  a 
general  Benedictine  hostel,  afterwards  called  Buckingham  Col- 
lege, was  established.  [This  foundation  was  due  to  the  energetic 
action  of  the  prior  of  students  for  Cambridge  at  the  chapters 
held  at  Northampton  in  1423  and  1426.  "On  the  second  day  of 
meeting,"  says  the  chronicler  of  the  former  assembly,  "John  de 
Bardenay,  prior  of  students  for  Cambridge,  rose  first,  because  the 
prior  of  students  for  Oxford  was  engaged  in  important  business 
of  his  own,  and  set  forth  two  propositions  in  a  style  not  wholly 
undeserving  of  praise."  His  first  proposition  related  to  the  con- 
duct of  the  Abbot  of  Colchester,  who,  without  due  excuse,  had 

1  [Reports  of  these  chapters  will  be  found  in  the  Appendix  to  Reyner,  Aposto- 
latus  Benedictinorum  in  Anglia,  fol.  1626.] 

"  [The  appointment  of  the  Prior  for  Cambridge  is  directed  in  the  statutes  of  a 
chapter,  undated,  which  are  printed  by  Reyner,  pp.  194 — 202.  He  explains  in  ^a 
note,  p.  202,  that  as  the  report  of  the  chapter  of  1343  shews  that  no  such  official  then 
existed,  while  in  that  of  1423,  eighty  years  afterwards,  he  is  present  and  speaks,  the 
undated  statutes  must  belong  to  some  chapter  held  between  the  two.] 

"From  the  time  of  Prior  Crowden,  there  was  generally  three  or  four  of  the  Ely 
Monks  constantly  residing  at  Cambridge,  maintained  there  at  the  Convent  expense, 
and  regularly  took  their  Degrees ;  after  which  they  returned  to  the  Convent,  and  others 
were  sent  to  supply  their  places  :  as  appears  from  the  Rot.  Comput.  remaining  in  the 
Church."  Bentham's  Ely,  p.  220.  [John  de  Crawden,  or  Crowden,  was  Prior 
1.321—41-]  ^  [History  of  Trinity  Hall,  Vol.  i.  p.  210.] 


II.]  MONASTIC   COLLEGES.  xlix 

kept  the  scholar  belonging  to  his  monastery  away  from  the  Uni- 
versity for  a  whole  year.     In   the  second  place,   he   drew    the 
attention  of  the  assembly  to  "the  desirability  of  removing  certain 
impediments  to  education  ;  and,  above  all,  he  earnestly  appealed 
to  them  to  grant  by  special  favour  a  considerable  sum  of  money 
to  the  students  at  Cambridge,  with  which  a  suitable  hostel  might 
be  bought,  and,  if  a  royal  licence  could  be  obtained,  be  assigned 
to  them  as  a  dwelling\"  At  the  second  meeting,  "John  Sudbury, 
prior  of  students  in  the  University  of  Cambridge,  delivered  him- 
self of  a  single  supplication  only;  namely,  that  scholars  of  the 
order  in  that  University  having  been  hitherto  dispersed  through 
the  town  in  the  houses  of  the  laity,  whereby  observance  of  their 
Rule  had  been  grievously  weakened,  and  religion  openly  set  at 
nought,  the  President  and  the  assembly  might  think  proper  to 
purchase   a  piece  of  ground,   on   which  the  students,  or  their 
superiors,  might  construct  an  edifice  suitable  for  their  common 
habitation.     At  the  close  of  the  speech  the  President  declared 
himself  in  favour  of  a  proposition  so  reasonable,  and  so  conducive 
to  the  honour  and  advantage  of  the  Order^"     The  royal  licence 
which  had  been  hoped  for  in  1423  was  granted  by  King  Henry 
VI.   in   1428  (7  July),  in  virtue  of  which  the   Benedictines  of 
Croyland  were  allowed  to  have  assigned  to  them  two  messuages 
in  the  parish  of  S.  Giles  in   Cambridge,  on  condition  "  that  all 
monks    of  the   order   of  S.  Benedict,  within    our  kingdom    of 
England,  or  elsewhere  within  our  dominions,  may  dwell  there 
together  while  pursuing   their    University   course    {scolas   exev- 
ceiites),  according  to  the  regulations  to    be   promulgated    at    a 
general  chapter  of  the  Order^"      On    the    site   thus    obtained, 
now  included  in   Magdalene  College,  the  different  Benedictine 
monasteries  built  chambers  for  their  students,  as  at  Gloucester 
House,  Oxford.*]     We  learn  from  a  Bull  of  Pope  Sixtus  IV., 

1  [Reyner,  ut  supra,  Appendix,  p.  i  76.] 

2  [Ibid.  p.  187.] 

*  [This  document,  first  discovered  and  translated  by  Cole  (MS.  xliv.  182),  is 
printed  from  his  copy  by  Gough,  History  and  Antiquities  of  Crowland  Abbey, 
Appendix,  No.  L.  (Bibl.  Top.  Brit.  Vol.  m.);  and  translated  in  Cooper's  Annals, 
i.  178.] 

^  [History  of  Magdalene  College,  Vol.  Ii.  pp.  351,  359 — 364.  The  following 
rule,  extracted  from  the  thirteenth  chapter  of  the  statutes  of  1343  (Reyner,  ttt  supra, 
p.  163),  explains  the  way  in  which  the  separate  buildings  of  these  monastic  colleges 


1  INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 

dated  22  May,  148 1,  that  before  this  college  was  built,  the  monks 
of  Norwich  had  been  in  the  habit  of  residing  in  Trinity  Hall  and 
Gonville  Hall,  until  hindered  by  the  foundation  of  this  general 
hostel  of  the  order,  which  compelled  them  to  remove  thither. 
The  Bull  dispenses  with  the  constitutions  in  their  favour,  and 
allows  them  to  continue  to  reside  in  the  two  colleges  in  question  \ 
The  Augustinians,  being  subject  to  the  same  constitutions  as 
the  Benedictines,  held  similar  chapters  for  sending  students  to 
the  Universities.  It  may  be  presumed  that  at  Oxford  their 
students  would  be  lodged  in  their  Priory  of  S.  Frideswide,  until 
the  college  of  S.  Mary  was  specially  founded  by  Thomas  Holden 
in  1435,  "for  the  reception  of  the  novices  of  the  order  of  S. 
Augustinel"     At  Cambridge  they  had  no  special  college,  but, 

were  assigned:  "Item  cum  iuxta  constiUUionem  Benedicti  Papoe  duodecimi,  quaiilo 
plures  studentes  potermit  pariter,  debeant  convocari:  decernimus  ut  Priores  studen- 
tium  sic  ordinent  de  cameris  ac  studiis  in  loco  praedicto,  quod  ultra  anni  medietateva 
non  vacent,  si  qui  nostri  ordinis  fuerint,  qui  voluerint  occupare ;  hoc  tamen  observato, 
ut  si  quis  de  domo  seu  de  monasterio,  cujus  sumptibus  aliqua  camera  jedificata  fuerit, 
seu  nobiliter  reparata,  illuc  venerit  ad  studendum,  hujus  auctoritate  statuti  earn  liljere 
ingredi  valeat,  aut  pacifice  possidere.  Teneatur  etiam,  quicunque  earn  prius  occu- 
paverat,  absque  difficultate  et  contradictione  quacunque  exire."] 

1  The  original  Bull  is  apparently  lost,  but  it  is  copied  at  length  in  the  Annals  of 
Gonville  and  Caius  College  (vellum  copy,  p.  20).  It  is  headed:  "Bulla  Sixti  quarti 
A".  D"'.  1481.  Quod  liceat  Monachis  Norwicensibus  studere  in  Collegio,  non 
obstante  decreto  ut  omnes  Monachi  universitatis  studeant  in  Collegio  de  Buckingham 
quod  hodie  Collegium  Magdalene  dicitur."  This  heading  was  evidently  written  when 
the  Annals  were  composed  by  Dr  Caius,  or  at  least  after  the  foundation  of  Magdalene 
College.  The  Bull  itself,  addressed  "  Priori  et  Capellano  Ecclesise  Norwicensis 
ordinis  Sancti  Benedicti,"  begins  as  follows:  "  Exhibita  siquidem  nobis  pro  parte 
vestra  petitio  continebat  quod  olim  bonae  memorise  Willelmus  Episcopus  Norwicensis 
monachorum  dictse  ecclesice  literarum  studio  insistere  volentium  commodo  et  utilitati 
providere  cupiens  de  bonis  a  deo  sibi  collatis  duo  collegia, ...Gunvill  Hall  et  Trinitie 
Hall  nuncupata,  in  Universitate  studii  generalis  Cantabrigia;  Elien'  dioc'  in  quibus 
monachi  predicti  morarentur  et  studerent,  fundavit  et  dotavit":  but  that  because 
"Benedictus  Papa  XI,  predecessor  noster,  dudum  inter  alia  statuit  et  ordinavit 
quod  omnes  et  singuli  monachi  dicti  ordinis  in  eadem  universitate  studere  volentes 
in  certo  alio  Collegio  dictse  universitatis  ad  hoc  deputato  morarentur  et  studerent, 
monachi  ejusdem  Ecclesice  in  prefatis  Collegiis  studere  non  possunt."  The  true 
explanation  of  these  expressions  appears  to  be  that  given  in  the  text,  namely,  that  the 
Constitutions  of  Benedict  XII.  (not  XI.  as  stated  in  the  Bull),  having  compelled  the 
Benedictine  students  to  live  together,  the  Norwich  monks  were  no  longer  allowed  to 
remain  in  the  colleges  specified.  Probably  they  resisted  the  change,  and  the  struggle 
led  to  the  application  for  this  Bull. 

2  Wood,  History  and  Antiquities  of  the  Colleges  and  Halls,  ed.  Gutch,  p.  651. 
Kennett,  Parochial  Antiquities,  ed.  1695,  p.  214. 


II.]  MONASTIC   COLLEGES. 


besides  their  convent  at  Barnwell,  they  had  a  house  within  the 
limits  of  the  ancient  town,  in  which  their  students  could  con- 
veniently reside. 

It  is  evident  that  Oxford  was  the  favourite  University  for 
monastic  students.  Bishop  Kennett^  notices  the  Augustinian 
Schools,  one  of  Divinity,  another  of  Philosophy;  the  Benedictine 
Schools  for  Theology,  the  Carmelite  Schools  for  Divinity  and 
Philosophy;  the  Franciscan  Schools;  and,  besides  these,  Schools 
appropriated  to  the  benefit  of  particular  religious  houses,  as  the 
Dorchester  Schools,  the  Eynsham  Schools,  the  Schools  of  S. 
Frideswide,  of  Littlemore,  of  Oseney,  of  Stodley,  etc.  The 
Benedictines  set  the  example  of  erecting  special  monastic 
colleges  there,  for,  in  addition  to  Gloucester  House,  which  is 
referred  to  in  the  statutes  promulgated  by  the  Benedictine 
chapter  held  at  Northampton  in  1343,  as  "our  common  House  in 
Stokwell  street^"  the  Benedictines  of  Durham  had  built  a  Hall 
at  Oxford  for  their  own  students  before  the  end  of  the  previous 
century,  and  it  appears  that  Richard  de  Bury,  Bishop  of  Durham 
1222 — 45'  who  left  his  celebrated  library  in  trust  to  the  scholars 
of  this  Hall,  had  intended  to  increase  its  buildings  and  endow- 
ments. His  successor,  Thomas  de  Hatfeld  (1345 — 82),  did 
actually  commence  the  formation  of  a  college  of  eight  student- 
monks^  to  be  elected  and  transmitted  thither  in  order,  according 
to  the  Benedictine  constitutions,  one  of  whom  was  to  be  Prior  or 
Warden  {custos) ;  with  eight  secular  scholars,  each  to  remain 
seven  years,  and  to  receive  a  testimonial  on  leaving.  His  death 
left  the  foundation  incomplete,  but  subsequently,  in  1381,  it 
was  matured,  under  the  name  of  Durham  College,  and  its  build- 
ings are  even  now  partly  retained  in  Trinity  College.  This 
college  was  exempted  from   the  rule  of  the  prior  of  students, 

^  Kennett,  ut  supra,  p.  214.        .  "  Reyner,  tit  supra,  p.  162. 

3  [The  existence  of  Durham  College  before  Bishop  Hatfeld's  time  is  proved  by  the 
mention  of  it  in  the  treatise  called  Philobiblon,  written  by,  or  under  the  direction  of, 
Richard  de  Bury  himself  in  1344,  where  he  states  (cap.  19)  that  he  has  given  his 
books  "  communitati  scholai-ium  in  aula  nostra  Oxon.  degentium" ;  and  the  catalogues 
of  the  library  at  Durham  contain  two  lists  of  books  sent  "  collegio  monachorum 
Dunelm.  in  Oxonia,"  the  second  of  which  is  dated  1309.  See  Catalogi  Veteres 
Librorum  Ecclesije  Cathedralis  Dunelm.  ed.  Surtees  Society,  p.  39.  The  description 
of  the  foundation,  and  its  statutes,  are  contained  in  a  deed  between  the  chapter  of 
Durham  and  Bishop  Hatfeld,  undated,  printed  in  Wilkins,  Concilia,  ii.  618 — ^c] 


lii  INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 

because  erected  before  the  constitutions  of  1337^  It  differed 
from  the  regular  Benedictine  house  called  Gloucester  House 
in  admitting  secular  as  well  as  monastic  students.  A  college 
with  a  similar  constitution  was  founded  in  1363  by  Archbishop 
Islip  for  the  Benedictines  of  Canterbury,  called  Canterbury 
College  ^  now  included  in  Christ  Church. 

After  this  discussion,  we  will  return  to  Oxford,  where  William 
of  Wykeham's  Seiute  Marie  College  of  Wynehcstre  in  Oxenford, 
commonly  called  New  College,  received  the  royal  licence  in  1379, 
thirty-eight  years  after  Queen's  College.  It  was  conceived  upon 
a  plan  so  much  larger,  more  comprehensive,  and  well-considered 
in  every  respect  of  organisation  as  well  as  of  buildings^,  that  it 
served  more  or  less  as  a  model  for  all  succeeding  foundations. 
Wykeham's  first  purchase  for  the  site  was  effected  in  February 
1 369 — 70,  a  little  more  than  a  year  after  he  had  been  consecrated 
Bishop  of  Winchester,  and  the  first  stone  of  the  buildings  was  laid 
5  March,  1379 — 80.  The  work  of  construction  occupied  six  years, 
and  the  warden  and  fellows,  who  had  been  appointed  soon  after 
the  date  of  the  charter,  and  had  resided  during  the  interval  in 
various  halls  and  hostels,  were  put  in  possession  in  1386.  They 
entered  the  college  in  solemn  procession  at  nine  o'clock  in  the 
morning  of  Saturday,  14  April,  the  vigil  of  Palm  Sunday,  pre- 
ceded by  the  cross,  and  singing  a  litany*.  As  the  life  of  the 
founder  was  prolonged  until  1404,  eighteen  years  after  the  com- 
pletion of  his  college,  he  was  enabled  to  modify  the  details 
of  the  establishment,  and  to  revise  his  statutes  from  time  to  time, 
as  the  experience  of  the  practical  working  of  them  suggested 
improvements.  He  gave  at  least  four  several  editions  of  them 
to    the    college   between    1386   and    1400,    each    corrected    and 

^  In  the  record  of  Prior  Wessyngton's  literary  labours  at  Durham,  A.D.  1466,  it  is 
said  that  he  established  :  "that  the  Prior  of  students  had  no  right  to  interfere  with 
the  Durham  College  at  Oxford,  because  there  was  already  a  Prior  established  in  that 
College  before  any  Prior  of  students  had  been  created."  Hist.  Dunelm.  Scriptores 
Tres.  ed.  Surtees  Soc.  p.  cclxx. 

^  Wood,  nt  stipra,  pp.  455,  651. 

*  [The  arrangement  of  Wykeham's  buildings  is  fully  described  in  the  Essay  on 
"  The  Collegiate  Plan,"  Vol.  iii.  pp.  256 — 259.] 

''  [Lowth,  Life  of  William  of  Wykeham,  p.  167.  Mackenzie  Walcott,  William  of 
Wykeham  and  his  Colleges,  p.  282.] 


II.l  FOUNDATIONS   OF   WILLIAM    OF   WYKEHAM. 


enlarged  from  the  previous  one\  His  plan  comprehended  also 
the  new  feature  of  a  preparatory  college  at  Winchester,  to  be 
called  Saint  Mary  College  of  WincJiestcr,  for  the  education  of 
young  boys,  from  whom  alone  the  candidates  for  admission  to 
the  Oxford  college  were  to  be  taken ^,  which,  like  the  former,  he 
built  and  established  during  his  life.  The  first  stone  was  laid 
26  March,  1387,  at  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning  ;  like  the  college 
at  Oxford,  it  occupied  six  years  in  building,  and  the  warden 
and  scholars  made  their  solemn  entrance  into  it,  chanting  in 
procession,  at  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  28  March,  I393^ 
The  school,  however,  had  been  opened  nearly  twenty  years 
before,  at  Michaelmas,  1373,  and  in  the  interval  the  Society  had 
been  accommodated  with  temporary  lodgings.  The  number 
of  members  of  each  establishment  was  nearly  the  same,  and 
greatly  in  excess  of  those  of  any  previous  foundation.  Each 
Society  was  to  consist  of  a  Warden,  seventy  poor  scholars, 
ten  priests,  three  chaplains,  and  sixteen  choristers,  making 
a  total  of  one  hundred.  To  these  were  added  for  the  college 
at  Winchester  three  clerks*,  a  Master,  and  an  usher,  making 
a  total  of  one  hundred  and  five.  These  persons,  it  must  be 
remembered,  were  all  nominated,  in  the  first  instance,  by 
Wykeham  himself,  for,  unlike  so  many  of  the  founders  whose 
history  we  have  glanced  at,  and  who  by  premature  death,  or 
want  of  means,  were  unable  to  fulfil  their  benevolent  intentions, 
and  left  their  buildings  incomplete  and  the  projected  number  of 
their  scholars  deficient,  he  was  enabled  to  render  his  two 
colleges  perfect  in  every  particular.  [The  Oxford  college  was 
intended  to  promote  all  the  recognised  branches  of  learning. 
Of  the  seventy  fellows,  fifty  were  to  be  students  in  arts  or 
divinity,  while  two  were  permitted  to  study  medicine,  and 
two  astronomy.  The  remaining  twenty  were  to  be  trained  for 
the  law,  ten  as  civilians,  ten  as  canonists". 

^  [The  various  revisions  of  Wykeham's  statutes  are  described  by  Lowth,  ///  supra, 
pp.  168 — 170.] 

-  [Wykeham  says  of  it :  "Principium  et  origo  collegii  nostri  Oxonijepra;dicti,  velut 
hortus  irriguus  ac  vinea  pubescens  in  gemmas,  ipsum  collegium  nostrum  Oxonia- 
fructifera  prole  foecundet,  flores  et  fructus  mellifiuos  in  vinea  Domini  Sabaoth  per 
Ipsius  gratiam  allaturum."     Walcott,  ut  supra,  p.  122.] 

^  Lowth,  tit  supra,  pp.  175,  176. 

■*  [They  are  called  "  clerici  conducticii  et  remotivi."     Walcott,  ///  siipi-a,  p.  131.] 

^  [Mullinger,  ut  sttpra,  p.  303.] 


INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 


This  is  the  only  foundation  which  falls  within  the  reign  of 
King  Richard  II.,  then  just  begun.  The  rest  of  his  reign,  and 
those  of  his  successors.  King  Henry  IV.  and  King  Henry  V., 
saw  no  new  accessions  to  the  number  of  colleges  in  either 
University.  The  long  reign  of  the  religious  King  Henry  VI., 
on  the  other  hand,  added  no  fewer  than  eight,  four  at  Oxford, 
and  four  at  Cambridge.] 

New  College  was  succeeded,  at  an  interval  of  nearly  half  a 
century,  by  the  little  college  of  divines  [collegiobuii  theologorinn) 
which  the  founder,  Richard  Flemmyng,  Bishop  of  Lincoln, 
intended  to  call  The  College  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  and  All 
Saints,  of  Lincoln,  and  it  has  always  been  designated  Lincoln 
College.  The  letters  patent  of  King  Henry  VI.  are  dated 
13  October,  1427,  and  part  of  the  intended  site  was  obtained 
shortly  afterwards ;  but,  before  it  could  be  completed,  "the 
Founder  died,  left  his  College  unfounded,  and  all  things  relating 
thereunto  without  any  maturity  \"  No  statutes  had  been  given, 
and  the  Society  was  governed  "in  an  arbitrary  way,  as  the 
Rector  thought  fit  and  meet,"  until  1479,  when  Thomas  Rother- 
hara,  then  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  constituted  himself  the  second 
founder,  and  gave  a  body  of  statutes,  based,  as  it  would  appear, 
on  the  traditional  intentions  of  Bishop  Flemmyng.  The  Society 
consisted  originally  of  a  Rector,  seven  scholars,  and  two  chap- 
lains, who  were  to  be  established  in  the  Church  of  All  Saints, 
which,  with  certain  other  chambers  united  to  it,  was  to  be 
erected  into  a  Collegiate  Church,  or  College'^  The  object  of  the 
foundation  was  to  strengthen  the  University  in  the  opposition 
which  it  had  at  all  times  offered  to  heresy ^  expressions  which 
have  been  considered  to  refer  to  the  doctrines  of  Wycliffe,  of 
which  the  founder  had  been  first  a  supporter,  and  afterwards  a 
determined  opponent.  This  brief  sketch  will  be  sufficient  to 
shew  that  Lincoln  College,  so  far  from  imitating  New  College, 

^  [Wood,  lit  supra,  p.  237.] 

^  [This  description  of  the  college  is  derived  from  the  preamble  to  the  letters 
patent  of  i\i1.  The  whole  passage  is  translated  in  the  Essay  on  "The  Chapel," 
Vol.  III.  p.  494.] 

^  [See  the  Founder's  preface,  prefixed  to  Rotherham's  statutes,  Commiss.  Docts. 
(Oxford),  Vol.  i.  Statutes  of  Lincoln  College,  p.  7.  Rotherham  says  (ibid.  p.  11) 
that  the  college  was  to  be  founded  "pro  distruendis  haeresibus, et  erroribus  evellendis, 
plantandisque  sacrse  doctrince  seminariis."] 


II.]  S.    BERNARD  S   COLLEGE,   OXFORD.  Iv 

either  in  constitution  or  in  plan,  offers  a  remarkable  contrast 
to  it  in  both  respects. 

Thirty-two  years  after  Wykeham's  death,  one  of  his  scholars\ 
Henry  Chichele,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  determined  to  erect 
two  Colleges  at  Oxford.  In  1437  he  founded  St  Bernard's  College 
for  Cistercian  student-monks,  as  has  been  already  narrated, 
and,  in  the  following  year,  began  the  purchase  of  a  site  for 
"The  Oxford  College  of  the  Souls  of  all  the  faithful  departed" 
or,  as  it  was  to  be  popularly  called,  All  Soiilen  College,  out 
of  compassion,  as  he  states  in  the  preface  to  his  statutes,  for 
the  destitution  of  the  clergy,  the  soldiery  of  the  church,  and  not 
less  for  the  soldiery  of  the  kingdom,  whose  numbers  had  been 
grievousl}^  thinned  by  the  wars  with  France^  He  laid  the  first 
stone  in  person,  10  February,  1437 — 38,  and  obtained  a  charter 
from  King  Henry  VI.  in  May  following^  The  society  was 
to  consist  of  a  warden  and  forty  fellows  and  scholars,  of  whom 
twenty-four  were  to  study  arts,  and  philosophy,  or  theology,  and 
sixteen  canon  and  civil  law.  The  statutes,  drawn  up  by  the 
founder,  or  under  his  direction,  were  sealed  by  him  2  April,  1443, 
ten  days  before  his  death.  They  are  modelled  on  those  of 
Wykeham,  and,  as  the  first  warden,  Richard  Andrews,  had  been 
for  some  years  fellow  of  New  College,  there  can  be  little  doubt 
that  it  was  the  intention  of  the  founder  to  imitate  Wykeham, 
so  far  as  the  restricted  purpose  of  his  own  college  rendered  such 
imitation  possible*. 

Nearly  a  century  had  elapsed  at  Cambridge  since  the  foun- 
dation of  the  four  colleges  of  Pembroke  Hall,  Gonville  Hall, 
Trinity  Hall  and  Corpus  Christi  House,  when  William  Byng- 
ham,  parson  of  the  church  of  St  John  Zachary,  London,  built  a 
place  of  education  for  poor  scholars  in  grammar  called  God's 
House.  The  site  selected  was  the  corner  of  Milne  Street 
and  Piron  Lane,  now  included  within  the  antechapel  of  King's 
College.  Bingham  began  to  purchase  land  in  1437,  but  he 
had    probably  established    his   scholars  at    a    somewhat  earlier 

1  [Chichele  had  been  educated  at  Winchester  and  New  College.  Life,  etc.,  by 
O.  L.  Spencer,  8vo  Lond.  1783,  p.  5.] 

"  [Commiss.  Docts.  (Oxford),  Vol.  i.     Statutes  of  All  Souls  College,  p.  11.] 
^  [Wood,  lit  supra,  p.  256.] 
^  [Life,  ut  supra,  p.  163.] 


Ivi  INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 


date  in  a  hostel  called  "Tyled  Hostel,"  which  he  leased  from 
Barnwell  Priory.  In  1439  (13  July)  he  obtained  the  royal 
licence  to  assign  the  House  to  the  master  and  scholars  of  Clare 
HalP.  His  petition  to  King  Henry  VI.,  in  answer  to  which  the 
above  licence  was  granted,  graphically  describes  the  objects 
which  he  had  in  view: 

"Unto  the  Kyng  our  Souerain  lord,  besecheth  ful  mekely  your  poure 
preest  and  condnuell  bedeman  William  Byngham,  person  of  Saint  John 
Zacharie  of  London,  unto  your  souerain  grace  to  be  remembred,  how 
yat  he  hath  diuerse  tymes  sued  vnto  your  Highnesse  shewyng  and 
de[cla]ryng  by  bille  how  gretely  y''  clergie  of  this  your  Reaume,  by 
the  which  all  wysdom,  konnyng,  and  governaunce  standeth,  is  like  to 
be  empeired  and  febled,  by  the  defaute  and  lak  of  scolemaistres  of 
gramer,  insomoche  yat  as  your  seyd  poure  besecher  hath  founde  of 
late  over  the  est  parte  of  the  wey  ledyng  from  Hampton  to  Coventre, 
and  so  forth  no  ferther  north  yan  Rypon,  .Lxx.  scoles  voide  or  mo  yat 
were  occupied  all  at  ones  within  .L.  yeres  passed,  bicause  yat  yer  is 
so  grete  scarstee  of  maistres  of  gramer,  whereof  as  now  ben  almost 
none,  nor  none  mawen  be  hade  in  your  Universitees  over  those  yat 
nedes  most  ben  occupied  still  there :  wherefore  please  it  unto  your 
most  Souerain  Highnesse  and  plenteous  grace  to  considre  how  that 
for  all  liberal}  sciences  used  in  your  seid  universitees  certein  lyflode 
is  ordeyned  and  endued,  savyng  only  for  gramer,  the  which  is  rote 
and  grounde  of  all  the  seid  other  sciences,  and  thereupon  graciously 
to  graunte  licence  to  your  forseid  besecher  yat  he  may  yeve  withouten 
fine  or  fee  [a]  mansion  ycalled  Goddeshous  the  which  he  hath  made 
and  edified  in  your  towne  of  Cambrigge  for  the  free  herbigage  of  poure 
scolers  of  gramer  *  *  *  unto  the  maister  and  scolers  of  Clare  Hall 
in  your  universitee  of  Cambrigge  and  to  yeir  successours  *  *  *  to 
thentent  yat  the  seid  Maister  and  Scolers  mowe  fynde  perpetually 
in  the  forseid  mansion  ycalled  Goddeshous  xxiiii  Scolers  for  to  comense 
in  gramer,  and  a  Preest  to  governe  yem  for  reformacion  of  the  said 
defaute,  for  the  love  of  God,  and  in  the  wey  of  Charitee  '." 

The  house  thus  established  in  connection  with  Clare  Hall  in 
1439  was  presently  refounded  by  royal  charter  as  a  college, 
9  February,  1441 — 42,  under  the  name  of  "the  Proctor  and 
Scholars  of  God's  House,"  with  all  the  privileges  usually  granted 
to  collegiate  bodies,  and  two  months  afterwards  a  further  charter 
of  dotation  was  granted  to  it.  It  appears  from  Byngham's 
second  petition,  to  be  c^uoted  below,  that  God's  House  became 
a  building  of  considerable  extent  and  importance.  Its  position, 
however,  rendered  its  acquisition  a  matter  of  necessity  to  King 

^  [Commiss.  Docts.  i.  42.]  "  [Commiss.  Docts.  iii.  153.] 


n.  GODS  HOUSE,  Cambridge. 


IVll 


Henry  the  Sixth,  not  merely  for  his  extended  design,  but  even 
for  the  convenience  of  his  first  buildings';  and  Bingham  made  no 
difficulty  about  surrendering  it,  under  promise  of  obtaining 
a  larger  and  better  building.  For  this,  however,  he  was  com- 
pelled to  wait  more  than  three  years,  to  his  own  great  loss 
and  inconvenience,  and  finally  to  address  a  second  petition  to 
the  King: 

"  To  the  kyng  owr  souereyng  lord,  Beseches  mekle  your  pouer 
prest  and  dayle  bedman  William  Byngham  to  whome  it  lyked  your 
good  grace  for  to  grant  licence  to  have  made  A  College  for  dravvyng 
forth  of  maystres  of  gramer  in  a  mansion  of  his  in  your  vniuersite  of 
Cambrige  ecalled  godeshous  as  it  appers  by  your  lettres  patentes 
there  of  made  vn  to  hym  tho  which  mansion  afterward  it  lyked  your 
graciouse  hieghnese  to  desir  to  haue  for  enlargeyng  of  your  worthy 
College  of  owr  lade  and  of  seint  Nicholase  in  the  wich  sayd  mansion 
calde  Godeshous  myght  wel  be  logged  .1.  persones  and  so  wern 
commynle. 

For  the  wich  mansyon  it  wase  promysed  your  sayd  besecher  that 
he  shuld  have  hade  an  other  mansion  redele  ordeynd  and  bygged 
sufficiently  as  large  and  larger  as  wele  bygged  and  better  as  cler  with 
owt  Charge  and  better  in  alle  Condycyons.  And  also  your  lettres 
patentes  in  his  hande  for  foundyng  of  his  College  ther  in  tho  same 
mansion  so  ordeynd  for  hym  of  new  with  owt  any  labour  or  any  cost 
vn  to  hym  as  my  lordys  of  Salesbury  and  of  Suff'  knawn  wel  both  the 
wiche  promyse  as  yet  was  not  fulfylled  your  sayd  bedman  to  fulgret 
labourse  excessyfe  werenes  and  all  new  costes  to  hym  importable  in 
his  sute  to  gete  a  new  patent  at  his  own  cost  for  tho  same  mater. 

And  ouer  that  thate  he  hyrd  hym  loginge  for  his  scolers  and  for 
harbergach  of  his  stor  and  hiistilmentes  for  his  howseholde  by  .iij.  yers 
to  geder  or  euer  he  cowth  get  or  purvey  hym  of  any  place  to  purchese 
to  his  ese  vn  to  now  late  that  he  with  gret  difficulte  purveyd  hym  of  a 
place  wher  for  hym  most  for  euer  more  pay  yerle  xx'f  iiij^  wher  be  for 

1  [In  the  Letters  Patent  dated  26  August,  1446  (ibid.  p.  i6j),  confirming  to 
Bingham  his  new  site  in  S.  Andrew's  Street,  we  find  the  following  passage:  "Pen- 
santes  nichilominus  pia  consideracione  qualiter  novo  Collegio  nostro  in  villa  predicta 
per  nos  in  honore  beatissime  Marie  virginis  et  Sancti  Nicholai  Confessoris  nuper 
erecto  dictum  tenementum  cum  gardinis  vocat'  Godeshous  adeo  contiguum  situatum 
sit  quod  absque  illo  tenemento  in  edificando  nostrum  predictum  Collegium  procedere 
nequivimus,  et  quod  ad  rogatum  nostrum  specialem  prefatus  Willelmus  Byngham 
idem  tenementum  in  ampliacionem  fundi  Collegii  nostri  antedicti  in  complacenciam 
nostram  singularem  nobis  tradidit  et  dimisit."  The  "new  college  lately  built" 
can  only  mean  the  Old  Court,  as  the  foundation  of  the  new  chapel  was  not  laid 
until  25  July,  1446,  one  month  before  this  document  was  signed.  God's  House 
was  not  conveyed  to  King's  College  until  25  July,  1446  (History  of  King's  College, 
Vol.  I.  p.  338),  but  Bingham  may  have  sold  it  to  the  royal  commissioners  at  an 
earlier  date.     They  began  to  acquire  ground  for  the  new  site  in  1443  (ibid.  p.  337)d 

VOL.  I.  A 


Iviii 


INTRODUCTION.  [cHAK 


he  payd  for  his  awn  sayd  mansion  of  Godeshous  noght  tho  valew  of  a 
peper  corn. 

And  there  to  wher  he  was  competentle  byggyd  for  many  a  yer 
for  his  scolers  and  his  howshold  he  can  not  byg  his  sayd  place  newly 
now  purveyd  with  CC  li  tho  wich  is  to  hym  inportable  and  noght  lyke 
hym  to  bryng  abowte  with  owt  specyall  gyft  of  God  and  your  gracyouse 
supportacyon. 

Wher  for  pleise  it  your  good  grace  for  to  consider  the  forsayd 
mat'  and  there  vp  on  thurgh  contemplacyon  of  these  premysses  for  to 
grawnt  to  your  sayd  besecher  sum  supportacyon  to  relevyng  of  tho 
sayd  pouer  College  of  Godeshous  by  such  weyese  and  in  such  maner 
that  shal  in  no  wyse  anyntyse  nor  munysch  your  tresur  nor  your 
coffures  as  your  sayd  besecher  shal  clerle  shew  to  your  gracyouse 
heyghnes  whan  it  lyke  your  grace  for  to  here  hym  for  tho  lofe  of  god 
and  in  the  way  of  charyte." 

The  new  site  which  Bingham  obtained,  will  be  found  de- 
scribed in  the  History  of  Christ's  College,  of  which  it  now  forms 
a  part.  As  regards  position  and  dimensions,  it  must  have  been 
far  more  convenient  than  the  former  one;  but  the  revenues  of 
the  House,  notwithstanding  the  good  intentions  of  King  Henry 
the  Sixth,  who  was  named  by  Bingham  as  co-founder,  and 
whose  charter  contains  a  long  list  of  the  endowments  which  he 
proposed  to  confer  upon  it,  so  as  to  provide  for  the  support  of 
sixty  scholars  "not  only  in  grammar,  but  in  the  knowledge 
of  other  liberal  sciences,"  were  never  able  to  support  more 
persons  than  a  Proctor  and  four  students.  It  continued,  how- 
ever, to  exist  until  it  was  refounded  on  an  extended  scale 
by  the  Lady  Margaret,  at  the  beginning  of  the  following 
century,  as  Christ's  College \ 

[While  Bingham  was  establishing  his  modest  grammar-college 
in  connection  with  Clare  Hall,  King  Henry  VI.,  then  a  young 
man  of  eighteen,  was  planning  his  own  two  foundations  of 
Eton  College  and  King's  College.  It  has  usually  been  assumed 
that  he  was  actuated  from  the  first  by  a  desire  to  imitate,  if 
not  to  surpass,  William  of  Wykeham's  similar  foundations 
at  Winchester  and  Oxford  ;  and  it  is  unquestionably  true,  that, 
after  the  scheme  had  been  fully  matured,  both  the  buildings  and 
the  statutes  of  Wykeham  were  adopted  as  models.  A  careful 
study    of  the    documents,  however,   shews    that    at    the    outset 

^  [Letters  patent,  26  August,  1446.  Comniiss.  Docts.  iii.  162;  Charter  of  Christ's 
College,  I  May,  1505,  ilnd.  p.  127.      Cooper,  Annals,  i.  189.] 


n.]  ETON   COLLEGE  AND   KING's   COLLEGE.  lix 

the  King's  intentions  were  limited  to  the  foundation  of  a  school 
at  Eton,  copied  from  Wykeham's  school  at  Winchester,  and 
a  small  college  at  Cambridge  ;  and  that  the  idea  of  making 
the  two  institutions  dependent  upon  each  other,  on  the  Wyke- 
hamite  model,  was  an  afterthought. 

The  first  definite  step  towards  the  foundation  of  Eton 
College  was  the  purchase  of  the  advowson  of  the  Parish  Church 
of  Eton  in  August,  1440.  Before  this,  however,  the  king  had 
made  one  purchase  at  least  for  the  site  of  the  intended  college  ; 
and  had  visited  Winchester,  for  the  purpose,  we  may  safely 
assume,  of  seeing  the  school  in  active  work.  The  first  sketch 
of  the  constitution  of  the  college  is  contained  in  letters  patent 
dated  12  September,  1440.  It  was  then  to  consist  of  "a  Provost, 
with  a  suitable  number  of  fellows,  priests,  clerks,  choristers,  cer- 
tain poor  scholars,  and  other  poor  men,  together  with  one  master 
in  grammar,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  instruct  these  scholars,  and 
any  others  who  may  resort  thither  from  any  part  of  England,  in 
the  knowledge  of  letters,  and  especially  in  grammar,  without 
payment."  In  less  than  a  month,  however,  a  second  document 
makes  the  college  to  consist  definitely  of  a  Provost,  10  priests, 
4  clerks,  6  choristers,  25  poor  scholars,  25  poor  men,  and  a 
master  in  grammar.  This  body  corporate,  under  the  name  of 
The  King's  College  of  Blessed  Mary  of  Eton  beside  Windsor, 
was  to  have  its  habitation  on  a  site  adjoining  the  churchyard  of 
Eton,  and  the  church  itself,  erected  into  a  collegiate  church,  was 
to  be  united  with,  and  appropriated  to  it,  for  ever\  The  build- 
ings were  begun  in  the  course  of  the  following  year'^,  and  by  the 
end  of  1443  were  so  far  advanced  that  the  college  could  be 
formally  opened,  though  the  numbers  were  still  incomplete^. 

A  college  at  Cambridge  had  evidently  been  projected  by  the 
king  at  about  the  same  time  as  the  college  at  Eton,  for  the  site 
of  what  is  commonly  called  "The  Old  Court"  was  conveyed 
to  him  by  his  commissioners  at  the  beginning  of  1441  (22 
January);  and  he  laid  the  first  stone  of  TJic  Kings  College 
of  S.  Nicholas  in  Cambridge,  which  was  to  consist  of  a  Rector 
and  twelve  scholars,  2  April  in  the   same  year.     The  statutes 

^  [Letters  patent,  lo  October,  1440.     Heywood  and  Wright,  p.  388.] 
■^  [History  of  King's  College  and  Eton  College,  Vol.  I.  p.  383.] 
^  [Lyte's  Eton  College,  p.  ■21.] 

h2 


Ix  INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 


were  to  be  drawn  up  by  John  Langton,  Chancellor  of  the 
University,  John  Somerseth,  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer, 
William  Lyndewode,  Keeper  of  the  Privy  Seal,  William  Alnwick, 
Bishop  of  Lincoln,  and  William  Ayscough,  Bishop  of  Salisbury; 
the  first  rector  was  to  be  William  Millington,  and  the  first 
scholars  were  named  at  the  same  time  by  the  founder \  In 
these  arrangements  there  is  no  reference  to  Winchester,  or 
to  the  election  of  scholars  educated  at  Eton.  Two  years 
afterwards,  however,  the  king  enlarged  his  designs,  and  in 
letters  patent  dated  lO  July,  1443,  announced  that  the  poor 
scholars  educated  at  Eton  w^ere  to  be  admitted  to  his  college 
at  Cambridge,  which  was  henceforward  to  be  called  The  Kings 
College  of  S.  Mary  and  S.  Nicholas  at  Cambridge"^.  Other 
changes  were  made  at  the  same  time;  the  Rector  became 
the  Provost,  and  the  framing  of  the  statutes  devolved  upon  the 
king  himself,  the  persons  appointed  to  do  the  work  having 
petitioned  to  be  released  from  the  duty. 

It  is  from  this  point  that  a  direct  imitation  of  William 
of  Wykeham  may  be  said  to  commence.  The  small  tentative 
foundations  which  had  been  established  at  Eton  College  and 
King's  College,  were  so  completely  obliterated  by  the  elaborate 
scheme  propounded  in  1443  or  shortly  afterwards — a  scheme 
which,  when  carefully  examined,  is  found  to  be  closely  copied 
from  Wykeham — that  we  are  tempted  to  conclude  that  the  king, 
on  finding  himself  compelled  to  provide  his  own  statutes,  had 
chosen  to  adopt  a  scheme  which  had  been  found  to  work  well 
elsewhere  in  preference  to  any  attempt  at  inventing  a  new  one 

for  himself. 

Each  college  was  to  consist  of  a  Provost,  70  poor  scholars, 

10    priests,  who    at    King's   College    are    called    secular    priests 

1  [Letters  patent,  12  February,  1441.  Heywood  and  Wright,  p.  i.  On  Milling- 
ton  see  a  valuable  paper  by  the  late  Rev.  G.  Williams,  in  Cami).  Antiq.  Soc.  Comm. 
i.  287.] 

-  [The  change  is  directed  in  the  following  passage,  ibid.  p.  6 :  "  Cumque  etiam  nos 
iam  prideni,  instinctu  Spiritus  Sancti  ad  id,  ut  speramus,  inducti,  fixo  et  immutabili  pro- 
posito  concluserimus  quod  pauperes  indigentesque  Scolares  Collegii  nostri  regalis 
beatoe  Marine  de  Etona  Lincolniensis  dioc',  postquam  fuerint  ibidem  grammatice 
rudimentis  sufficienter  imbuti,  ad  prefatum  collegium  nostrum  Cantebrigie,  quod 
de  cetero  Collegium  Regale  Beate  Marie  et  Sancti  Nicholai  Cantebrigie  nuncupari 
volumus,  transferentur,  studiis  ibi  liber.alibus  [etc.]  perfectius  imbuendi."] 


II.]  ETON    COLLEGE   AND   KING's    COLLEGE.  Ixi 

{presbyteri  seciilares)  and  at  Eton  College  priest-fellows  [presby- 
teri  socii);  and  i6  choristers.  To  these  are  added,  at  King's 
College,  6  clerks;  making  a  total  of  103;  at  Eton  College  10 
chaplains,  10  clerks,  a  master,  an  usher,  and  13  poor  men,  making 
a  total  of  132.  These  numbers  are  slightly  in  excess  of  those 
given  above  for  Winchester  College,  even  after  deducting  the 
poor  men,  who  form  no  part  of  W}^keham's  foundation. 

The  qualifications  of  the  scholars  of  King's  College,  and  the 
course  of  study  prescribed  for  them,  cannot  be  better  told  than 
in  the  words  of  Mr  Mullinger : 

"  The  college  is  designed  for  the  maintenance  of  poor  and  needy 
scholars,  who  must  be  intending  to  devote  themselves  to  the  sacred 
profession,  at  that  time  (says  the  preamble)  '  so  severely  weakened 
by  pestilence,  war,  and  other  human  calamities';  they  must  wear  the 
'first  clerical  tonsure,'  be  of  good  morals,  sufficiently  instructed  in 
grammar,  of  honest  conversation,  apt  to  learn,  and  desirous  of  ad- 
vancing in  knowledge.  *  *  *  The  curriculum  of  study  is  marked  out 
with  considerable  precision  :  theology  {sacra  scriptiira  seu  pagina),  the 
arts,  and  philosophy,  are  to  constitute  the  chief  subjects,  and  to  form 
the  ordinary  course ;  but  two  masters  of  arts,  of  superior  ability  {vivacis 
ingenii)  may  apply  themselves  to  the  study  of  the  civil  law,  four  to  that 
of  the  canon  law,  and  two  to  the  science  of  medicine ;  astronomy 
{scientia  astrorum)  is  permitted  as  a  study  to  two  more,  provided  that 
they  observe  the  limits  imposed  by  the  provost  and  the  dean  ;  a  pre- 
caution, we  may  infer,  against  the  forbidden  researches  of  the  astro- 
loger. The  transition  from  the  scholar  to  the  fellow  is  here  first  clearly 
defined.  It  is  not  until  after  a  three  years'  probation,  during  which 
time  it  has  been  ascertained  whether  the  scholar  be  ingenio^  capacitate 
se7isus,  morihiis,  conditionibus,  ct  scientia,  dignus,  habilis,  et  ido?ieus  for 
FURTHER  STUDv,  that  the  provost  and  the  fellows  are  empowered  to 
elect  him  one  of  their  number'." 

A  complete  change  in  the  design  for  the  buildings  of  both 
colleges  was  a  natural  result  of  this  extension  of  the  original 
plan.  At  Cambridge  the  first  college  was  left  unfinished,  while 
the  site  for  the  splendid  buildings  which  were  to  surpass  those 
of  New  College  at  Oxford  was  being  acquired,  and  the  buildings 
themselves  were  being  begun,  only  to  be  left  in  their  turn  as  in- 
complete as  those  which  had  preceded  them.  At  Eton,  which 
was  more  under  the  king's  eye  than  Cambridge,  the  progress  of 
the  buildings  was  still  slower,  for  his  desire  to  construct  them  on 
as  large  a  scale  as  possible  made  him  change  the  design  funda- 
mentally   at    least    twice ;     and,    when    the    chapel    \\  as    nearly 

^   [History,  //■/  sttpra^  p.  308.] 


Ixii  INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 

finished,  it  was  pulled  down  again  in  order  that  the  dimensions 
might  be  increased.  This  subject,  however,  must  not  be  more 
than  alluded  to  here,  as  it  is  fully  discussed  in  the  History 
of  the  two  colleges.] 

The  real  founder  of  Queens'  College,  Cambridge,  which  is 
next  in  order  of  succession  to  King's  College,  was  Andrew 
Doket,  Rector  of  S.  Botolph's  Church  in  Cambridge,  who, 
3  December,  1446,  obtained  a  royal  charter  for  a  college  of  one 
president  and  four  fellows'.  It  was  to  have  been  placed  on  a 
site  which  he  had  acquired  to  the  east  of  the  present  one, 
extending  from  Queens'  Lane  to  Trumpington  Street,  and  only 
about  seventy-five  feet  in  breadth.  The  charter  constituted 
Andrew  Doket  president,  and  appointed  four  other  persons 
fellows.  Soon  after,  in  imitation  of  his  royal  master,  he  ex- 
tended his  views,  and  having  obtained  the  southern  half  of  the 
present  site,  both  better  in  position  and  admitting  of  enlarged 
buildings'"*,  the  charter  was  cancelled  at  his  own  request,  and  a 
second  issued  21  August,  1447,  authorising  the  re-foundation  of 
the  college  on  this  new  site.  It  is  in  this  charter  that  the  name, 
The  College  of  S.  Bernard  of  Cambridge,  first  appears.  But 
meanwhile  Doket,  following  the  example  of  the  chaplain  of 
Queen  Philippa,  who  had  founded  Queen's  College  at  Oxford, 
persuaded  Queen  Margaret  to  take  his  college  under  her  pro- 
tection, and  to  refound  it  under  her  own  namel  Her  petition 
to  her  husband,  asking  for  his  leave  to  do  this,  is  as  follows  : 

"  Margaret " 

"To  the  King  my  souuerain  lord. 
[R.  H.] 

Besechith  mekely  Margarete  Quene  of  Englond  youre  humble  wif, 
Forasmuche  as  youre  moost   noble  grace   hath   newely  ordained   and 

^  The  number  might  be  smaller  or  greater  according  to  the  state  of  the  finances: 
"quatuor  sociorum,  sen  pluriimi  vel  pauciorum  prout  casus  eveniret  secundum  ipsius 
collegii  facultates  et  expensas  ampliandas  vel  diminuendas."  The  only  duty  enjoined 
upon  the  fellows  was  prayer  for  the  king  and  queen,  for  their  souls,  and  for  the  souls 
of  their  predecessors  and  posterity.  Searle,  Hist,  of  Queens'  Coll.  (Camb.  Antiq. 
Soc.  8vo  Publ.  No.  ix.)  p.  8. 

-  [The  words  used  in  the  charter  are :  "  pro  placabiliori  situ  ac  elargatione  edificio- 
rum  et  habitationis  hujusmodi  collegii."     Searle,  ut  supra,  p.  lo.] 

•'  [Professor  Willis  has  given  in  the  text  a  probable  reason  for  the  queen's  action, 
which  is  not  explained  in  any  contemporary  document.  Fuller,  p.  i6i,  says  that 
"as  Miltiades'  trophy  in  Athens  would  not  suffer  Themisiocles  lo  sleep,  so  this  queen 


II.]  queens"    college,    CAMBRIDGE.  Ixiii 

stablisshed  a  Collage  of  Seint  Bernard  in  the  Vniuersite  of  Cambrigge 
With  multitude  of  grete  and  faire  priuilages  perpetuelly  appartenyng 
vnto  the  same  as  in  youre  lettres  patentes  theruj^on  made  more  plainly 
hit  apperith 

In  the  whiche  Vniuersite  is  no  collage  founded  by  eny  Quene  of 
Englond  hidertoward 

Plese  hit  therfore  vnto  youre  highnesse  to  yeue  and  graunte  vnto 
youre  seide  humble  wif  the  fondacion  and  denominacion  of  the  seid 
collage  to  be  called  and  named  the  Quenes  collage  of  Sainte  Margerete 
and  Saint  Bernard,  or  ellis  of  Sainte  Margarete  virgine  and  martir  and 
saint  Bernard  confessour,  and  therupon  for  ful  euidence  thereof  to  haue 
licence  and  pouoir  to  ley  the  furst  stone  in  her  owne  persone,  or  ellis  by 
other  depute  of  her  assignement,  So  that  beside  the  moost  noble  and 
glorieus  collage  roial  of  oure  Lady  and  Saint  Nicholas  founded  by  youre 
highnesse  may  be  founded  and  stablisshed  the  seid  so  called  Quenes 
collage  to  conseruacion  of  oure  feith  and  augmentacion  of  pure  clergie 
namely  of  the  Imparesse  of  alle  sciences  and  facultees  theologie  to  the 
ende  these  accustumed  of  plain  lecture  and  exposicion  botraced  with 
docteurs  sentences  autentiq'  parformyd  daily  twyes  by  two  docteurs 
notable  and  vvel  auised  vpon  the  bible  aforenoone,  and  maistre  of  the 
sentences  afternoone,  to  the  publique  audience  of  alle  men  frely,  bothe 
seculiers  and  religieus,  to  the  magnificence  of  denominacion  of  suche  a 
Quenes  collage,  and  to  laude  and  honneur  of  sexe  feminine,  like  as 
two  noble  and  deuoute  Contesses  of  Pembroke  and  of  Clare  founded 
two  collages  in  the  same  Vniuersite  called  Pembroke  halle  and  Clare 
halle,  the  wiche  are  of  grete  Reputacion  for  good  and  worshipful 
clerkis  that  by  grete  multitude  haue  be  bredde  and  brought  forth  in 
theym  And  of  youre  more  ample  grace  to  graunte  that  alle  priuileges, 
Immunitees,  proffites,  and  comodites  contened  in  the  lettres  patentes 
aboue  Reherced  may  stonde  in  theire  strength  and  pouoir  after  forme 
and  effect  of  the  conteine  in  theym.  And  she  shal  euer  preye  God  for 
you'." 

The  above  petition  is  without  date,  but  it  must  evidently 
have  been  sent  to  the  king  between  21  August,  1447  (the  date 
of  the  last  charter),  and  30  March,  1448,  on  which  day  letters 
patent  under  the  great  seal  were  issued,  granting  to  Margaret  of 
Anjou  the  lands  of  S.  Bernard's  College,  and  licence  to  found  a 
new  college,  to  be  called  The  Queen's  College  of  S.  Margaret 
and  S.  Bernard  {Rcginale  CoUegiujii  Sancte  Margarete  et  Sancti 
Bernardi  in   Univcrsitate  Cantebr).     A  month   later,    15    April, 

beholding  her  husband's  bounty  in  building  King's  College,  was  restless  in  herself 
with  holy  emulation,  until  she  had  produced  something  of  like  nature."] 

^  [Searle,  ///  sitpra,  p.  15,  collated  with  the  original  in  the  Treasury  of  Queens' 
College.  Mr  Searle  reads  "facultees  theologie,"  with  the  MS;  but  there  is  an 
erasure  after  the  adjective,  as  though  an  attempt  had  ])een  made  to  correct  a  clerical 
error  of  "theological"  for  "theologie."] 


Ixiv  INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 

1448,  the  queen  issued  letters  patent,  in  which  she  founds  the 
college  under  the  above  name.  In  these  two  charters  of  King 
Henry  and  Queen  Margaret,  the  same  society  was  constituted 
as  in  the  two  earlier  charters  of  S.  Bernard's  College. 

No  time  was  lost  in  commencing  the  necessary  buildings,  for 
the  foundation-stone  was  laid  by  Sir  John  Wenlock,  the  Queen's 
commissioner,  on  the  very  day  on  which  her  own  charter  was 
executed,  and  the  quadrangle  had  apparently  been  nearly  com- 
pleted when  the  war  began,  and  stopped  alike  the  King's  college 
and  the  Queen's.  But  Andrew  Doket  survived,  and  at  the 
restoration  of  tranquillity  succeeded  in  placing  his  college  under 
the  patronage  of  the  queen  of  King  Edward  IV.,  who,  as 
Elizabeth  Wydeville,  and  afterwards  as  Lady  Ferrers,  had  been 
attached  to  the  person  of  Queen  Margaret,  and  would  naturally 
be  well  acquainted  both  with  the  college  and  its  President. 

The  first  evidence  of  her  interest  in  the  college  is  afforded 
by  a  licence  in  mortmain,  granted  25  March,  1465,  in  which  the 
college  is  said  "to  exist  by  virtue  of  the  patronage  of  Elizabeth, 
Queen  of  England,  our  most  dear  consort^";  and  in  1475  she 
gave,  the  first  statutes,  describing  herself  in  the  preamble  as  "a 
true  foundress  {I'era  fundatrix)  of  the  college  I"  Andrew  Doket 
lived  nine  years  longer,  and  died  4  November,  1484,  having  pre- 
sided over  his  college,  and  watched  its  fortunes,  for  thirty-eight 
years  during  its  progress  to  stability.  In  i545 — 4^  thirty-nine 
persons  were  maintained  in  it. 

[The  following  description  of  the  objects  of  the  foundation, 
as  set  forth  in  the  statutes  of  1475,  is  given  by  Mr  MuUinger^: 

"  The  foundation  is  designed  for  the  support  of  a  President  and 
twelve  fellows,  all  of  whom  are  to  be  in  priest's  orders.  *  *  *  When 
elected  [every  fellow]  is  bound  to  devote  his  time  either  to  philosophy  or 
to  theology,  until  he  shall  have  proceeded  in  the  intervening  stages  and 
finally  take  his  doctor's  degree.  On  becoming  a  Master  of  Arts  he  is 
qualified  to  teach  in  the  trivium  and  quadrivium  for  the  space  of  three 
years ;  a  function  which,  as  it  appears  to  have  been  a  source  of  emolu- 
ment, being  rewarded  by  a  fixed  salary  from  the  college,  is  limited  to 
that  period  ;  its  exercise,  on  the  other  hand,  is  not  obligatory,  pro- 
vided that  the  fellow's  time  be  devoted  to  the  study  of  the  liberal 
sciences,  or  to  that  of  the  natural,  moral,  or  metaphysical  philosopliy  of 
Aristotle.     On  the  completion  of  these  three  years,  if  a  fellow  should 

1  [Senrle,  ut  ^iipra,  ji.  70.]  -  [Commiss.  ])octs.  iii.   18.] 

■■  f I lisloiy, /// .s7//>;v?,  ji.  316. J 


II.]  MAGDALEN    COLLEGE,    OXFORD. 


IXV 


have  no  desire  to  study  theology  or  to  proceed  in  that  faculty,  he  is 
permitted  to  turn  his  attention  to  either  the  canon  or  the  civil  law ;  but 
this  can  only  be  by  consent  of  the  Master  and  the  majority  of  the 
fellows  ;  and  the  concessive  character  of  the  clause  would  incline  us  to 
infer  that  such  a  course  would  be  the  exception  rather  than  the  rule."] 

Simultaneously  with  the  above,  the  more  considerable 
college  of  Magdalen  was  begun  and  completed  at  Oxford  by 
William  Waynflete,  Bishop  of  Winchester.  By  the  first  licence 
which  he  obtained  from  King  Henry  VI.  6  May,  1448,  he  settled 
a  president  and  20  scholars^  in  certain  Halls  which  he  had 
purchased  on  the  south  side  of  High  Street,  just  within  the  East 
gate  of  the  city,  intending  at  that  time  to  found  only  a  Hall  to 
be  called  Magdalen  Hall.  But  eight  years  afterwards,  27  Sep- 
tember, 1456,  he  obtained  a  surrender  of  the  Hospital  of  S.  John 
Baptist  with  all  its  possessions,  including  its  site  and  buildings; 
and  in  the  following  year,  18  July,  1457,  obtained  the  royal 
licence  to  establish  Seynte  Mary  Magdalen  College  in  its  place, 
for  a  much  more  extensive  society.  He  transferred  his  previous 
establishment  thither,  and,  like  Andrew  Doket,  whom  he  sur- 
vived only  two  years,  lived  to  witness  the  complete  establish- 
ment of  his  noble  foundation,  notwithstanding  the  civil  wars 
and  change  of  dynasty.  [The  disturbed  state  of  the  country, 
however,  and  perhaps  his  own  altered  position  under  King 
Edward  IV.,  delayed  the  commencement  of  his  buildings  for 
sixteen  years,  for  the  first  stone  was  not  laid  until  1473.  They 
are  believed  to  have  been  completed  in  or  about  148 1,  for  in 
September  of  that  year  Waynflete  visited  the  college  "to  see 
the  buildings,"  in  which,  a  few  days  afterwards,  he  was  able  to 
entertain  King  Edward  IV.  and  his  retinue".  Their  arrange- 
ment, which  is  copied  to  some  extent  from  that  of  Wykeham, 
will  be  discussed  in  a  future  chapter^]  Wood  eloquently  de- 
scribes this  college  as  the  most  noble  and  rich  structure  in  the 
learned  world,  exceeding  any  foundation  for  secular  scholars  in 
Europe;  and  Holinshed  eulogises  the  founder  and  the  college  in 
the  following  passage: 

^  [Waynflete  was  empowered  l>y  the  licence  (Commiss.  Docts.  Oxford,  ii.  p.  v.)  to 
appoint  50  scholars,  but  Wood  (Colleges  and  Malls,  p.  308)  shews  that  only  twenty 
were  actually  appointed,  whose  names  he  gives.] 

^  [Chandler,  Life  of  Waynflete,  p.  149.] 

■^  [Essay  on  "The  Collegiate  Plan,"  Vol.  in.  p.  261.] 


ixvi 


INTRODUCTION.  [ClIAP. 


"  His  vertuous  disposition  was  right  apparant,  and  it  were  but  by 
this  the  godUe  erection  of  that  worthie  worke,  Magdalene  colledge  in 
Oxford,  a  plot  right  aptlie  chosen  out  for  studie  at  first,  with  strength 
and  workemanship  soone  after  builded  according,  in  proportion  beauti- 
full  outward,  and  for  use  verie  commodious  within  ;  sorted  into  a  faire 
mansion  for  the  president,  severall  and  meet  for  a  man  to  that  office  of 
worship  and  gravitie,  and  also  into  other  roomes  for  the  fellowes, 
officers,  and  younger  students.  Not  without  a  vertuous  remembrance 
of  the  verie  tenderlings  who  might  appeare  to  be  toward  and  teachable ; 
whereof  part  to  be  trained  up  in  the  divine  science  of  musike  iustlie 
reported  in  a  distichon,  that 

Gaudia  si  superum  res  sit  mortalibus  ulla 
Integra  quae  referat ;  musica  sola  refert : 

the  use  of  it  commendablie  serving  by  sweet  harmonic  to  praise  God 
in  church,  and  for  delectable  recreation  to  a  gentlemanlie  mind  any 
where  else ;  and  part  of  these  yoong  ones  to  be  taught  the  grammar  in 
a  faire  schoole  well  appointed  therefore,  out  of  which  as  out  of  a  nurs- 
erie  of  it  owne,  for  supplement  certeine  to  keepe  full  the  number,  these 
budlings  at  need  from  time  to  time  to  be  dulie  derived  and  drawen. 

Now  somewhat  in  casting  vpon  this  devout  mans  devise  and  com- 
passe ;  to  consider  the  companie  of  students  there,  that  in  seuerall 
sciences  and  sundrie  professions  are  not  a  few ;  then  their  assigned 
studies  and  exercises  in  them,  their  steps  in  rising  and  reward  for 
diligence,  from  the  lowest  logician  to  the  highest  degrees  of  doctrine  in 
schooles,  their  officers  in  house,  their  orders  for  governance  in  maners^ 
in  safeguard  of  health  and  helpe  in  sicknesse  :  and  that  chiefest  is,  the 
revenues  certeine  for  provision  and  maintenance  of  all,  it  may  be  a 
question  not  easie  to  answer :  whether  at  first  in  this  founders  medi- 
tation upon  such  a  worke  were  a  mind  more  magnifike,  or  a  more 
amplitude  of  abilitie  after  in  so  absolute  a  forme  to  performe  it,  or  else 
a  profounder  wisdorae  for  perpetuitie  into  so  perfect  an  order  in  all 
points  to  have  fixt  it'." 

It  should  be  added  that  the  Hospital  of  S.  John,  although 
surrendered,  was  not  wholly  suppressed.  Pilgrims  were  still 
entitled  to  refreshment,  and  charity  boys  were  fed  with  the  relics 
of  the  tables.  The  new  institution  was  engrafted  on  the  old, 
and  the  poor  were  no  sufiferers^.  Thus  Waynflete  accomplished 
that  which  Hugo  de  Balsham  had  unsuccessfully  attempted  in 
the  foundation  of  Peterhouse. 

[It  is  evident  that  Waynflete's  main  object  in  founding  Mag- 
dalen College  was  the  education  of  the  clergy;  for,  though  the 
preamble  to  the  statutes  mentions  the  liberal  arts,  sciences,  and 
faculties,  immediately  after  the  support  and  exaltation  of  the 

^  Holinshed,  ed.  1587,  p.  628. 

-   Wood,  Colleges  and  Halls,  p.  31  1.      Chandler,  iii  sii/ra,  p.  94. 


ir.]  S.    CATHARINE'S    HALL,   CAAHiRH)GE.  Ixvii 

Christian  faith,  the  advancement  of  the  church,  and  the  increase 
of  divine  worship,  it  is  evident  from  what  follows  that  theology 
was  to  be  the  principal  study  of  the  members  of  the  college. 
In  this  respect  his  scope  was  narrower  than  that  of  Wykeham, 
though  it  is  evident  that  he  borrowed  many  of  the  details  of  his 
statutes  from  him.  The  Society  was  to  consist  of  a  President 
and  forty  poor  scholars,  or  fellows,  all  in  Holy  Orders  {clerici), 
who  were  to  study  theology  and  philosophy;  but,  by  special 
leave  of  the  President,  two  or  three  might  study  civil  or  canon 
law,  and  the  same  number  medicine,  Besides  these  forty  scholars, 
there  were  to  be  thirty  others,  of  a  different  grade,  called  Deinyes, 
who  were  to  apply  themselves  to  grammar,  logic,  and  sophistry. 
Further,  in  order  to  provide  for  the  proper  conduct  of  divine 
worship,  four  priest-chaplains,  eight  clerks,  and  sixteen  cho- 
risters, were  to  be  appointed.] 

We  must  now  return  to  Cambridge,  where  the  College  or 
Hall  of  S.  Catharine  was  founded  in  1475.  It  had  been  pro- 
jected by  Robert  Wodclarke,  Provost  of  King's  College  1452 — 
79,  during  the  reign  of  King  Henry  VI.,  and  the  first  purchase 
for  the  site  was  made  in  1459;  but  the  outbreak  of  the  civil  war 
compelled  the  founder,  like  Waynflete,  to  lay  his  plan  aside  for 
some  years,  and  he  did  not  obtain  his  charter  until  the  fifteenth 
year  of  the  reign  of  King  Edward  IV^.,  16  August,  I475\  In  that 
document  the  house  is  said  to  be  founded  for  a  master  and  three 
or  more  fellows".  In  the  founder's  statutes  the  number  is  six, 
with  the  sensible  proviso  that  it  shall  be  smaller  or  larger 
according  to  the  condition  of  the  finances.  The  object  which' 
Wodelarke  had  in  view  was  "  to  extend  the  usefulness  of  the 
church,  the  preaching  of  the  word  of  God,  and  the  study  of  theo- 
logy, philosophy,  and  the  other  arts,  within  the  University  of 
Cambridgel"  No  fellow  might  graduate  in  any  other  faculty 
than  in  that  of  theology  or  arts.  In  1545 — 46  thirteen  persons 
were  maintained  in  it. 

1  Commiss.  Docts.  iii.  75. 

2  [In  the  cartulary  compiled  by  Wodelarke,  called  Memoriale  Nigrum  (described 
below.  Vol.  II.  p.  70),  we  find  a  note,  written  apparently  l)y  himself,  to  the  effect  that 
the  college  has  been  founded  for  a  master  and  ten  fellows,  and  that  apostolic  authority 
has  been  obtained  for  its  erection  at  any  future  time  into  a  college,  with  all  the  usual 
privileges  of  such  institutions.] 

^  [The  words  are:    "collegium  unum  sive  aulam,...ad...ecclesia^...utilitatem,   sa- 


INTRODUCTION.  [CIIAT. 


No  college  originated  in  either  University  during  the  short 
reigns  of  King  Edward  V.  and  King  Richard  III.;  [but  in  that 
of  Henry  VII.  we  meet  with  the  first  of  a  series  of  transforma- 
tions of  older  institutions  by  which,  in  the  course  of  about 
twenty  years,  the  three  flourishing  colleges  of  Jesus,  Christ's 
and  S.  John's  came  to  be  established  at  Cambridge.] 

In  the  twelfth  year  of  King  Henry  VII.  the  ancient,  and 
once  prosperous,  nunnery  of  S.  Rhadegund  was  dissolved,  and 
converted  into  a  college,  by  John  Alcock,  Bishop  of  Ely.  This 
fate  is  said  to  have  been  brought  about  by  the  misconduct  of 
the  inmates  of  the  House,  x^ccording  to  tradition  the  estates 
were  neglected  and  the  revenues  wasted,  the  buildings  were 
allowed  to  fall  into  partial  ruin,  the  nuns  broke  their  vows, 
their  number  was  at  length  reduced  to  two,  and  in  1497  the 
nunnery  was  suppressed  on  the  petition  of  the  Bishop,  to  whom 
the  estates  were  granted  in  furtherance  of  his  plan  of  founding 
a  college.  The  charter  prescribes  that  such  college,  when 
erected,  shall  be  called  the  College  of  S.  Mary  the  Virgin,  S. 
John  the  Evangelist,  and  S.  Rhadegund;  but  this  title  was 
superseded,  almost  from  the  beginning,  at  the  express  desire, 
as  it  is  stated,  of  Bishop  Alcock,  by  the  name  which  it  has 
always  borne,  Jesus  College \     This  is  the  first  example  of  the 

crosancti  verbi  dei  administrationem,  ad  sacrse  theologiae,  philosophise,  ceterariimqiie 
artium  cognitionem  amplificandam  in  Universitate  Cantabrigia;  erexi."     Ibid.  p.  78.] 

1  [Sherman  (Hist.  Colb  Jes.)  gives  the  following  account  of  the  reason  for  this 
change  of  name:  "Reverendus  auteni  Pater  antiquae  et  religiosae  Domus  S.  Rhade- 
gundis  (suae  jurisdictioni  subjectae)  ruinas  contueri  aegre  sustinens...coenobium  in 
Collegium  convertebat,  idemque  in  honorem  B.  Virginis  Mariae,  S.  Joan  :  Evangelists: 
et  gloriosae  Virginis  S.  Rhadegundis  (Monasterii  fundationis  et  dedicationis  non  im- 
memor)  dedicari  jussit,  vulgo  autem  appellari  Collegium  Jesu  (ab  Ecclesia  conventuali 
sive  sacello  nomini  Jesu  dicatoe)  et  Magistrum  sociosque  et  scholares  ejusdem  Collegii 
Jesuanos,  et  Magistros  socios  et  scholares  Collegii  Jesu  communiter  dici  voluit;  et 
Jesuani  quidem  non  infrequenter  in  Registr.  Epi.  Eliensis  scriptisque  antiquioribus 

nuncupantur "     This  narrative  can  hardly  be  correct.     The  cultus  of  the  "Name  of 

Jesus"  had  not  been  long  introduced  when  Bishop  Alcock  founded  his  college;  and 
it  is  not  likely  that  the  nuns'  church  would  bear  any  other  name  than  that  of  S. 
Rhadegund.  On  the  other  hand,  a  chapel  within  their  church  (indicated  by  the  words 
"sive  sacello")  may  have  been  dedicated  to  the  Name  of  Jesus;  and  the  Bishop  may 
have  wished  to  perpetuate  such  dedication  by  changing  the  title  of  his  college. 

The  description  of  the  ruin  into  which  the  house  had  fallen  is  given  as  follows  in 
the  preamble  to  the  charter  (Commiss.  Doc.  iii.  91).  King  Henry  the  VII.  states 
that  he  has  heard  from  the  trustworthy  relation  of  the  Bishop  of  Ely,  and  from  public 


Il.J  CONVEKSKJN    OF    MONASTERIES    IxNTO   COLLEGES.        Ixix 

complete  conversion  of  a  decayed  monastic  establishment  into 
a  college,  with  the  retention  of  the  same  site  and  buildings; 
though  the  alien  priories  had  furnished  a  considerable  portion  of 
the  endowments  of  the  colleges  of  Eton,  King's,  and  Magdalen, 
Oxford. 

[The  foundation-charter,  dated  12  June,  1497,  prescribes  that 
the  college  shall  consist  of  a  Master,  six  fellows,  and  a  certain 
number  of  scholars,  who  are  to  be  instructed  in  grammar,  and 
offer  up  daily  prayers  for  the  king,  and  other  specified  persons: 
but  the  statutes,  which,  though  they  were  not  given  until  the 
following  century  by  Nicholas  West,  Bishop  of  Ely  1 5  1 5 — 34, 
profess  conformity  with  the  presumed  intentions  of  the  founder, 
extend  the  number  to  twelve  fellows,  and  eight  scholars  {piieri). 
The  fellows,  as  soon  as  they  have  taken  the  degree  of  master 
of  arts,  are  to  devote  themselves  to  theology;  and  the  scholars 
are  to  study  grammar,  rhetoric,  mathematics,  logic,  or  philosophy. 
Before  their  admission  they  are  to  have  become  sufficiently 
conversant  with  music  to  take  part  in  the  chapel  services.  In 
1545 — 46  thirty-one  persons  were  maintained  in  it.] 

The  two  colleges  which  stand  next  in  order  of  date,  Christ's 
College  and  S.  John's  College,  both  claim  as  their  foundress 
Margaret  Beaufort,  mother  of  King  Henry  VII.,  commonly 
called  the  Lady  Margaret.  Of  these  the  former  only  was  com- 
pleted by  herself;  the  arrangements  for  the  latter,  which  proved 
far  more  difficult  and  intricate,  had  been  only  begun  when  she 
died  (29  June,  1509),  and  were  carried  to  a  successful  issue  by 

rumour:  "quod  domus  siue  Prioratus  Religiosarum  mulierum  sancte  Radegundis  de 
fundacione  et  patronatu  Episcopi  ut  in  iure  ecclesie  sue  Eliensis  ac  terre  tenementa 
redditus  possessiones  edificia  necnon  res  bona  iocalia  et  alia  ornamenta  ecclesiastica 
eidetn  domui  siue  Prioratui  pie  et  caritatiue  anticjuitus  data  et  collata  per  negligentiam 
atque  improvidam  et  dissolutam  disposicionem  et  incontinenciam  occasione  vicinitatis 
Vniuersitati  Cantebrigg'  Priorissarum  et  religiosarum  mulierum  domus  antedicte  in 
tantum  dilapidata  destructa  deuastata  alienata  diminuta  et  subtracla  existunt  ipseque 
ad  tantas  inopiam  et  paupertatem  sunt  redacte  cjuod  diuina  obsequia  hospitalitatem  aut 
alia  misericordie  et  pietatis  opera  ibidem  iuxta  primariam  fundacionem  et  ordina- 
cionem  fundatorum  suorum  usitata  manutenere  et  supportare  seu  seipsas,  que  due 
tantum  numero  existunt,  quarum  vna  alibi  professa  alteraque  infamis  existit,  aliqualiter 
sustentare  seu  releuare  non  valeant  set  ipsas  domum  siue  prioratum  predict'  quasi 
desolat'  relinquere  oporteat."  On  the  other  hand  the  Compotus  Rolls  for  1450 — 51, 
1451  — 145'2,  preserved  in  the  Treasury  of  Jesus  College,  mention  repairs  to  the  Ilall, 
Kitchen,  and  other  offices,  which  in  the  second  of  the  two  years  above  mentioned 
occupied  sixty  days.] 


Ixx  Introduction.  [chap. 

her  executors,  or  rather  by  one  of  them,  her  faithful  friend  and 
confessor,  John  Fisher,  Bishop  of  Rochester'. 

[Christ's  College  was  an  extension  and  development  of  God's 
House,  which,  as  we  have  already  seen,  had  been  transferred  to 
a  new  site  in  S.  Andrew's  Street  by  King  Henry  VI.  The 
charter  granted  to  Christ's  College  by  King  Henry  VH.,  i  May, 
1505,  shews  distinctly  that  no  suppression  of  the  original  foun- 
dation was  intended.  After  rehearsing  the  failure  of  King 
Henry  VI.  to  endow  it  with  funds  sufficient  for  the  maintenance 
of  sixty  scholars  as  he  had  proposed  to  do,  we  are  told  that  the 
Lady  Margaret,  out  of  the  affection  which  she  bore  to  him  while 
alive,  and  her  trust  in  his  sanctity  now  that  he  is  dead,  is  desirous 
of  completing  his  college,  and  placing  it  on  a  firm  footing  {finirc 
et  stabilire).  She  is  therefore  to  be  foundress,  the  present  proctor 
and  scholars  of  God's  House  consenting;  the  members  of  her 
foundation  are  to  be  added  to  those  already  in  existence;  and 
the  name  of  the  college,  on  account  of  her  love  for  the  Name  of 
Jesus  Christ,  is  to  be  changed  (also  with  the  consent  of  the 
proctor  and  scholars)  into  Christ's  College.  The  foundation,  as 
enlarged  by  her  benefactions,  is  to  consist  of  a  Master,  12 
fellows  {socii),  and  47  scholars  {discipuli).  In  1545 — 46  seventy- 
two  persons  were  maintained  in  it. 

The  statutes,  which  were  given  in  1 506,  and  are  probably  the 
work  of  Bishop  Fisher,  present  several  new  and  interesting 
features,  which  must  be  briefly  noticed.  At  the  outset  the  fact 
that  the  new  college  is  only  an  extension  of  God's  House  is 
again  insisted  upon,  for  the  preamble  expressly  tells  us  that  the 
Master,  John  Sickling — who  had  been  the  last  Proctor  of  God's 
House — and  the  fellows,  have  assented  to  the  new  rule.  Theo- 
logy is  to  be  the  chief  subject  of  study;  law  and  medicine  are 
not  once  alluded  to,  and  the  Master  is  bound  by  his  oath  not  to 
allow  any  of  the  fellows  to  apply  himself  to  any  other  faculty 
than  those  of  arts  and  theology.  The  fellows  are  to  take 
priests'  orders  as  soon  as  possible.  They  are  to  be  chosen, 
if  eligible,  from  the  scholars,  but,  if  fitting  candidates  be  not 
forthcoming,  from  the  whole  university.  The  course  of  instruc- 
tion of  the  scholars  is  specially  defined;  and  among  the  subjects 

1  [Mullinger's  excellent  account  of  these  two  colleges,  and  analysis  of  their  statutes 
(History,  pp.  445—472),  will  well  repay  attentive  study.] 


II  J  COLLEGES   OF   CHRIST    AND   S.  JOHN,   CAMBRIDGE.       Ixxi 

to  be  lectured  on  the  works  of  the  poets  and  orators  occur  for  the 
first  time.  The  admission  of  pensioners  {pciisionarii  ct  convivce) 
is  another  innovation. 

Among  the  conventual  establishments  of  Cambridge,  the 
foundation  of  which  was  mentioned  in  the  last  chapter,  a 
hospital  of  Augustinian  Canons,  called  the  Hospital  of  S.  John 
the  Evangelist,  was  included.  Originally  it  had  been  well  en- 
dowed, but,  by  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  it  is  said 
to  have  fallen  into  the  same  state  of  decay  as  the  nunnery  of 
S.  Rhadegund.  Some  doubt  must,  however,  be  felt  respecting 
the  real  extent  of  this  decay ;  for,  if  the  documents  which 
authorise  the  suppression  of  the  two  houses  be  compared,  it  will 
be  found  that  the  description  of  the  condition  of  the  hospital  is 
copied  from  that  of  the  nunnery  with  a  closeness  which  throws 
suspicion  on  the  truth  of  both  accounts.  The  property  has  been 
squandered,  the  buildings  have  gone  to  ruin,  hospitality  and 
divine  worship  have  been  neglected,  and  even  the  two  surviving 
brethren  have  deserted  the  precincts,  to  the  grave  scandal  of 
their  Order  and  the  Church \  Whether  these  charges  were  true 
or  false,  the  suppression  of  the  Hospital  had  been  decided  upon 
by  the  advisers  of  the  Lady  Margaret,  and  licences  to  that  effect 
had  been  obtained  from  King  Henry  VH.  and  from  the  Bishop 
of  Ely  (her  own  stepson,  James  Stanley),  when  the  progress  of 
the  design  was  arrested  by  the  deaths,  first  of  the  king,  and 
then  of  the  foundress  herself  Difficulties  of  various  kinds — into 
which  we  need  not  now  enter — retarded  the  foundation  of  the 
college  for  nearly  two  years,  but  these  were  finally  overcome  by 
the  perseverance,  as  above  mentioned,  of  Bishop  Fisher,  and  a 
charter  was  obtained  from  King  Henry  VHI.,  9  April,  151 1,  in 
virtue  of  which  the  Hospital  was  changed  into  a  college  con- 
sisting of  a  master  and  fifty  fellows  and  scholars,  who  were  to 
study  theology  and  the  liberal  sciencesl  The  buildings  had  been 
commenced  in  February,  15  10— 1 1,  and  the  college  was  formally 
opened  29  July,  15  16.  A  body  of  statutes  had  been  prepared 
by  Bishop  Fisher,  which  the   Master   and   twenty-four  fellows 

1  [Letters  patent  of  Henry  VIII.,  7  August,  1509.     Commiss.  Docts.  iii.  221.] 
-  [For  further  particulars  of  the  intricate  negotiations  which  preceded  the  foundation 

of  S.  John's  College,  see  Baker's  History,  ed.  Mayor,  pp.  61 — 69;  and  Mullinger's 

able  summary,  pp.  4^)1 — 472.] 


Ixxii  INTRODUCTION.  [CHAF. 


swore  to  observe.  This  first  code  is  copied  in  the  main  from 
those  of  Christ's  College;  and  the  two  subsequent  codes,  given 
by  the  same  person  in  1524  and  1530  respectively,  develop  their 
provisions  without  introducing  any  important  innovation.  They 
are  based  upon  those  given  in  15  16  to  Corpus  Christi  College 
Oxford  by  Bishop  Fox.  In  1545 — 46  one  hundred  and  fifty- 
two  persons  were  maintained  in  it.] 

Soon  after  the  commencement  of  the  last-mentioned  colleges 
at  Cambridge,  the  sister  university  witnessed  the  nearly  simul- 
taneous foundation  of  the  colleges  of  Brasenose  and  Corpus 
Christi,  after  an  interval  of  sixty-four  years  since  the  last  Oxford 
College  of  Magdalen  had  arisen.  Brasenose  was  the  work  of 
two  joint  founders,  William  Smyth,  Bishop  successively  of 
Lichfield  and  Lincoln,  and  Sir  Richard  Sutton.  [The  first 
purchase  for  the  site,  namely,  "the  lease  of  two  ancient  Hostels 
for  learning,  situate  on  the  west  side  of  School  street,  called 
Brasenose  Hall,  and  Little  University  HalP,''  was  effected  in 
1508;  and  the  first  stone  of  the  buildings  was  laid  at  the  south- 
west corner  of  the  quadrangle,  i  June,  1509^  By  the  royal 
licence,  dated  15  January,  151 1 — 12,  the  co-founders  were  em- 
powered to  found  a  college  for  a  Principal  and  sixty  scholars,  to 
be  instructed  in  the  sciences  of  sophistry,  logic,  and  philosophy, 
and  afterwards  of  divinity,  by  the  name  of  the  Principal  and 
ScJiolars  of  the  Kings  Hall  and  College  of  Brasen  Nose  in  Oxford. 
The  statutes,  however,  which  were  originally  drawn  up  by 
Bishop  Smyth  before  1513,  and  finally  issued  in  a  revised  form 
by  Sir  R.  Sutton^  i  February,  152 1 — 22,  recognise  only  twelve 
scholars  or  fellows  {scholares  soeii),  who  were  to  be  natives  of 
the  diocese  of  Lichfield,  or  failing  them,  of  the  diocese  of  Lincoln. 
Besides  these,  scholars  who  were  not  fellows  were  to  be  admitted 
in  proportion  to  the  size  and  number  of  the  apartments  {seeun- 
dnni  capacitateni  cubicnlornniY?^ 

The  establishment  of  Corpus  Christi  College  by  Richard 
Fox,  Master  of  Pembroke  College,  Cambridge,  1507—18,  and 
Bishop  of  Winchester  from    1501    to  his  death,    14  September, 

^  [Wood,  Colletjes  and  Malls,  p.  354.]  -  [Ibid.  p.  367.] 

*  [Live.s  of  William   Smyth  and  Sir  R.  Sullun,  by  Ralph  Churton,  8vo,  Oxford, 
[800,  p.  311.] 

■*  [Commiss.  ])octs.  (Oxford),  Vol.  ii.     Statutes  of  ISrascnose  College.  ]).  12.] 


II.]  CORPUS   CHRISTI    COLLEGE,   OXFORD.  Ixxiii 

1528,  was  proceeding  contemporaneously  with  the  last.  When 
the  first  royal  charter  was  issued,  1 2  March,  1 5 1 2 —  1 3,  the  founder 
intended  that  his  college  should  receive  student-monks  from  his 
cathedral-monastery  of  Winchester,  upon  the  plan  of  Durham 
College  and  Canterbury  College,  and,  like  them,  should  include 
a  mixture  of  secular  scholars.  The  buildings  had  been  even 
begun  with  the  object  of  realising  this  design,  but,  before  they 
had  proceeded  far,  he  changed  his  mind,  upon  the  advice,  as 
the  story  runs,  of  Hugh  Oldham,  Bishop  of  Exeter,  an  intend- 
ing benefactor,  who  is  reported  to  have  said : 

"  What,  my  lord,  shall  we  build  houses,  and  provide  livelodes  for  a 
companie  of  bussing  monks,  whose  end  and  fall  we  ourselves  male  live 
to  see  ?  No,  no,  it  is  more  meet  a  great  deale,  that  we  should  have  care 
to  provide  for  the  increase  of  learning,  and  for  such  as  who  by  their 
learning  shall  doo  good  in  the  church  and  commonwealth'." 

The  charter  was  therefore  returned,  and  a  new  one  obtained, 
26  November,  15 16,  for  a  college  to  consist  of  a  President  and 
thirty  scholars,  more  or  less,  who  should  study  theology,  philo- 
sophy, and  arts.  The  statutes  were  given  by  the  founder  in  the 
following  year,  15  17,  when  (20  June)  they  were  "read,  and  then 
approved  of  by  him  in  the  Church  or  Chapel  of  the  Hospital 
of  S.  Cross,  near  Winchester,  in  the  presence  of  clerical  and  laical 
people^." 

[Bishop  Fox,  like  so  many  churchmen  of  that  day,  had  been 
both  a  statesman  and  a  diplomatist.  In  the  latter  capacity  he 
had  travelled  much,  and  while  abroad  had  probably  become 
acquainted  with  the  new  learning  which  was  slowly  making  its 
way  into  England.  It  is  not  therefore  surprising  to  find  that 
his  statutes,  while  conceived  in  the  same  spirit  as  those  already 
given  to  Christ's  College,  Cambridge,  by  his  friend  Bishop 
Fisher,  enjoined  still  bolder  innovations.  He  appoints  three 
lecturers  in  his  college,  one  on  the  Latin  classics,  one  on  the 
Greek  classics,  and  a  third  on  divinity.  This  last  is  directed  to 
follow  the  fathers  of  the  Church — ^Jerome,  Austin,  Ambrose, 
Origen,  Chrysostom — and  to  eschew  the  medieval  writers,  "except 
where  the  commentaries  of  the  former  doctors  faill" 

1  Holinshed,  ed.  1587,  p.  840. 
-  [Wood,  ?//  supra,  p.  391.] 

3  [Statutes  of  Corpus  Christi  College,   etc.     By    G.    R.   M.    Ward,  M.A.     8vo, 
Lond.,  1843,  p.  104.     Mullinger,  ttt  supra,  pp.  5^20 — 523.] 

VOL.  I.  / 


Ixxiv  INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 

Meanwhile,  Cardinal  Wolsey  was  maturing  his  plan  for  a 
college,  which,  in  size,  in  endowments,  and  in  the  special  purposes 
of  its  foundation,  would  have  offered  a  striking  contrast  to  those 
which  had  preceded  it.     The  revenues,  amounting  to  an  annual 
income  of  ^2000,  exclusive  of  all  deductions,  were  to  be  provided 
by  the  suppression  of  upwards  of  thirty  religious  houses,  including 
the  celebrated  Augustinian  Priory  of  S.  Frideswide,  the  j^atron- 
saint  of  Oxford.     The  suppression   of  this   house,  the   site   of 
which  was  to  provide  the  principal  portion  of  the  site  of  the  new 
college,  was  authorised  by  a  Bull  of  Pope  Clement  VII.,  dated 
3  April,    1524,  and  confirmed  by  the  king  shortly    afterwards 
(19  April).     In  the  following  year,   i   July,  1525,  the  site  was 
conveyed  to  the  cardinal,  and  the  foundation  of  Cardinall  College 
authorised  (13  July)\     The  society,  instead  of  being  composed 
of  a  master  and  fellows,  after  the  usual  fashion  of  colleges,  was 
to  consist  of  a  dean  and  canons — perhaps  in  order  to  soften  as 
much  as  possible  the  transition  from  the  old  to  the  new  state  of 
things — who  were  to  study  theology,  canon  and  civil  law,  arts, 
medicine,  and  polite  literature,  besides  devoting  themselves  to 
the  continuous  practice  of  divine  worship.     The  first  stone  was 
laid^  with  suitable  ceremonial,  20  March,  1525 — 26^  and  a  dean 
and  eighteen  canons  were  appointed   shortly  afterwards.     The 
statutes,  given  by  the  Founder,  probably  in  the  same  year,  develop 
the  details  of  the  foundation  at  great  length.     Of  these  we  can 
give  only  a  brief  sketch.     There  were  to  be  60  canons  of  the 
first  order  {primi  ordinis),  and  40  canons  of  the  second  order,  or 
"petty  canons";  divine  service  was  to  be  conducted  by  13  hired 
priests  {presbyteri  condiLcticii),   12  clerks,  and   16  choristers,  with 
a  teacher  in  music ;   and  24  servants.     Besides  these — and  this 
was  the  most  original  part  of  the  whole  scheme — there  were  to 
be  six  public  Professors,  of  theology,  canon  law,  civil  law,  philo- 
sophy, medicine,  and  literature,  to  be  chosen  by  a  special  board 
of  electors,  to  whom  the  utmost  liberty  of  choice  was  permitted. 
Their   duties,   salaries,  and   the  books  on  which    they  were    to 

^  [These  dates  are  derived  from  the  letters  patent  dated  13  July,  1525,  printed  in 
Commiss.  Docts.  (Oxford),  Vol.  ii.     Cardinal  College,  p.  4.] 

'^  [This  date  is  that  of  the  inscription  on  the  foundation-stone,  printed  by  Gutch  in 
a  note  to  Wood,  Colleges  and  Halls,  p.  421  ;  in  the  text  the  ceremony  is  said  to  have 
taken  place  15  July,  1525.] 


II.]  FOUNDATIONS    OF    KING    HENRY    VIII.  Ixxv 

lecture,  are  all  minutely  specified.  Besides  these,  there  were  to 
be  four  private  professors  {privati  ac  doviestici professores),  or,  as 
we  should  call  them,  lecturers,  to  be  chosen  out  of  the  canons  of 
the  first  order,  to  lecture  in  sophistry,  dialectics,  philosophy,  and 
literature. 

The  buildings  which  were  to  contain  this  society,  which, 
when  complete,  would  have  amounted  to  173  persons',  were 
carried  forward  with  the  utmost  activity  until  October,  1529, 
when  they  were  stopped  by  Wolsey's  attainder. 

In  1532  the  college  was  refounded  by  the  king,  under  the 
name  of  King  Henry  the  Eighth's  College ;  but  this,  after  an 
existence  of  only  thirteen  years,  was  again  surrendered  into  the 
hands  of  the  founder,  20  May,  1545.  In  the  following  year  he 
refounded  it  under  the  mixed  form  of  a  cathedral  and  a  college. 
The  church  became  a  cathedral  church,  forming  the  see  of  the 
recently  created  Bishop  of  Oxford,  and  the  college  was  named 
TJic  CatJicdral  CJnirch  of  Christ  in  Oxford,  of  King  Henry  the 
Eighth's  foundation^.  The  society,  as  first  constituted,  offered 
a  curious  mixture  of  a  college  and  a  school,  for  it  was  to  have 
consisted  of  a  Bishop,  a  dean,  eight  canons,  eight  petty  canons, 
and  other  officers,  sixty  scholars  or  students,  a  schoolmaster, 
an  usher,  and  forty  children.  The  latter  part  of  this  strange 
scheme,  however,  was  never  carried  out,  and,  instead  of  the 
scholars  and  the  children,  one  hundred  students  were  appointed.] 

A  few  weeks  later,  19  December,  1546,  the  king  issued  letters 
patent  founding  his  own  college  at  Cambridge  "for  a  Master,  and 
60  fellows,  and  scholars,"  to  be  called  Trinytie  College  within  the 
Tozvne  and  Universitie  of  Cambrydge  of  Kyngc  Henry  thcighfs 
fnndacion.  In  order  to  make  way  for  the  new  establishment. 
King's  Hall  and  Michael  House  had  been  compelled  to  sur- 
render themselves  and  their  possessions  into  the  king's  hands 
(29  October);  and  Physwick    Hostel  had   been   forcibly  taken 

1  [Wood,  Colleges  and  Halls,  pp.  423,  424,  raises  the  number  to  186,  by  including 
the  subdean,  4  censors,  3  bursars,  4  private  professors,  and  the  steward,  13  persons  in 
all.  It  is  clear  however  from  the  statutes  (Commiss.  Docts.  (Oxford),  Vol.  ii.),  that 
all  these  were  to  be  chosen  from  the  60  canons  priini  ordinis.  The  arrangements  of 
the  buildings  will  l)e  described  in  the  Essay  on  "The  Collegiate  Plan,"  Vol.  iii. 
p.  263 ;  and  the  intended  chapel  in  that  on  "The  Chapel,"  ibid.  p.  508  ] 

-[The  Latin  title  is  "Ecclesia  Christi  Cathedralis  Oxon.  de  fundatione 
Regis  Henrici  Octavi."] 

i  2 


ixxvi 


INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 


away  from  Gonville  Hall,  By  uniting  these  three  sites  and 
three  sets  of  buildings,  with  the  lanes  that  separated  them,  an 
area  of  sufficient  extent  was  provided,  but,  as  the  curious  and 
complicated  history  of  this  site  will  be  found  narrated  at  length 
in  the  History  of  Trinity  College,  no  further  particulars  of  it 
need  be  given  in  this  place.  The  letters  of  foundation  were 
succeeded  within  a  week  by  a  second  document  (24  December), 
by  which  the  college  was  endowed  with  revenues  of  the  clear 
annual  value  of  nearly  i^i/oo^ — arising  mainly  out  of  impro- 
priated livings,  the  property  of  recently  dissolved  religious 
houses.  [The  king  died  in  little  more  than  a  month  after  the  date 
of  the  last  of  the  above  documents,  and  it  therefore  fell  to  the  lot 
of  his  successor  to  provide  the  statutes  which  he  had  announced 
his  intention  of  givingl  The  objects  which  he  had  in  view  are, 
however,  clearly  stated  in  the  preamble  to  the  charter  of  founda- 
tion. After  referring  to  the  special  reasons  he  had  for  being 
thankful  to  Almighty  God  for  peace  at  home,  for  successful  wars 
abroad,  and,  above  all,  for  the  introduction  of  the  pure  truth  of 
Christianity  into  his  kingdom,  and  the  defence  of  it  against  the 
heresies  and  wicked  abuses  of  the  Papacy  on  the  one  hand,  and 
unbelief  on  the  other,  he  sets  forth  his  intention  of  founding  a 
college:  "to  the  glory  and  honour  of  Almighty  God,  and  of  the 
Holy  and  Undivided  Trinity,  for  increase  and  strengthening  of 
Christianity,  extirpation  of  error,  development  and  perpetuation 
of  religion,  cultivation  of  wholesome  study  in  all  departments  of 
learning,  knowledge  of  languages,  education  of  youth  in  piety, 
virtue,  self-restraint,  and  knowledge,  charity  towards  the  poor, 
and  relief  of  the  afflicted  and  distressed."] 

The  five  principal  colleges  of  student-monks  which  have 
been  mentioned  in  due  course,  were  naturally  included  in  the 
Act  of  Parliament  for  the  dissolution  of  the  monasteries,  which 
became  law  in  1539,  but  it  is  remarkable  that  the  sites  and 
buildings  of  all  of  them,  after  passing  through  various  hands, 
were  obtained  by  the  founders  of  new  colleges,  for  whose 
purposes  the  construction  and  arrangement  of  their  buildings 

1  [The  charters  of  foundation  and  dotation  are  printed  in  Commiss.  Docts.  iii. 
PP-  365 — 410;  and  a  convenient  analysis  of  the  latter  in  Cooper's  Annals,  i.  pp. 
^.45 — 451.     The  number  of  persons  is  given  below,  Vol.  n.  p.  463,  no/e.] 

-  [Commiss.  Docts.  iii.  367.] 


II.]  CONVERSION    OF    MONASTIC   COLLEGES.  Ixxvii 


especially  fitted  them.  Thus  in  Ciimbridge  the  general  Bene- 
dictine House,  which  had  latterly  been  known  as  Buckingham 
College,  was  granted  to  Thomas  Lord  Audley,  who  obtained  the 
royal  licence  to  found  in  its  place  the  college  of  S.  Mary 
Magdalene,  for  a  master  and  eight  fellows,  3  April,  I542\ 
At  Oxford,  Canterbury  College  was  bestowed  by  the  king 
himself  upon  his  newly  created  Christ  Church,  of  which  it  be- 
came the  Canterbury  quadrangle.  In  the  first  and  second  year 
of  Philip  and  Mary  the  Benedictine  Durham  College,  and  the 
Cistercian  Bernard  College,  were  purchased,  the  first  by  Sir 
Thomas  Pope,  the  second  by  Sir  Thomas  Whyte,  and  converted 
into  colleges,  in  which  the  monastic  buildings  were  for  the  most 
part  retained.  The  former  became  Trinity  College  (8  March 
I555)^  for  ^  President,  twelve  fellows,  and  eight  scholars;  the 
latter,  S.  John  Baptist  College  (i  May,  1555)  ^  on  the  more  con- 
siderable scale  of  a  President,  and  thirty  fellows  or  scholars, 
the  number  of  whom  was  subsequently  increased  to  fifty.  The 
statutes,  given  shortly  afterwards,  prescribe  their  subjects  of 
study  to  be  civil  and  canon  law,  the  liberal  arts  (defined  to 
consist  of  dialectics,  rhetoric,  natural  and  moral  philosophy), 
and  theology,  and  regulate,  with  curious  minuteness  of  detail, 
the  precise  proportions  which  the  number  of  students  in  each 
of  these  is  to  bear  to  the  whole  body  of  fellows^.  Sir  Thomas 
Whyte  also  purchased  (in  1559)  *^he  site  and  buildings  of 
the  suppressed  Gloucester  College,  founded  in  1291,  as  already 
related,  for  Benedictine  students  in  general.  This  he  converted 
into  "a  Hall  for  Academical  Students"  in  connection  with  his 
own  college,  to  which  he  conveyed  it.  He  repaired  the  build- 
ings, and  "soon  after  settled  therein  a  Principal  and  a  hundred 
scholars  or  more,  some  living  upon  their  own  charges,  but 
most  by  his  benefaction."  He  proposed  to  call  it  S.  John 
Baptist's  Hall,  but,  as  so  frequently  happens,  the  attempt  to 
change  the  old  name  was  unsuccessful,  and  it  was  always  called 
Gloucester  Hall,  until  converted  into  Worcester  College  in  1714.^. 

^  [History  of  Magdalene  College,  Vol.  Ii.  pp.  359 — 363.] 

-  [This  is  the  date  of  the  royal  charter  of  foundation.  Wood,  Colleges  and 
Halls,  p.  517.]  3  [Ibid.  p.  535.] 

*  [Commiss.  Docts.  (Oxford),  Vol.  III.     Statutes  of  S.  John's  College,  p.  37.] 

5  [Wood,  Colleges  and  Halls,  p.  630.  Ingram,  Memorials,  Vol.  ii.  Worcester 
College,  p.  5.] 


Ixxviii  INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 


The  reign  of  Philip  and  Mary  further  witnessed  the  enlarged 
endowment  of  Gonville  Hall  at  Cambridge  by  John  Caius, 
M.D.;  to  whom,  in  consideration  of  his  benefactions,  the  title  of 
co-founder  with  Edmund  Gonville  and  Bishop  Bateman  was 
granted  by  charter,  4  September,  I557^  Popular  usage,  how- 
ever, has  given  his  name  alone  to  the  college,  although  he 
himself  called  it  The  College  of  Gonville  and  Cains  founded  in 
honour  of  the  Annunciation  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  [with 
the  obvious  intention  of  not  only  commemorating  the  original 
founder,  but  of  preserving  the  name  which  he  had  given  to  his 
college.  Dr  Caius  gave  statutes  in  1558,  which  he  amplified  in 
1572.  The  previous  statutes  of  Bishop  Bateman  are  respected, 
and  the  intentions  of  benefactors  are  not  disturbed.  Of  the  fel- 
lowships founded  by  himself  two  only  are  to  be  held  by  medical 
men,  the  third  by  a  theologian.  The  study  of  anatomy,  with 
the  dissection  of  the  human  body,  is  directed  to  be  pursued,  but 
with  this  exception,  the  statutes  offer  no  marked  contrast  to  the 
older  codes.  Like  them,  they  are  filled  with  minute  directions 
respecting  dress,  discipline,  the  use  of  Latin,  the  care  of  the 
gates  and  buildings,  and  other  matters  of  like  nature  which 
might  well  have  been  left  to  the  discretion  of  the  Society.] 

The  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth  is  distinguished  by  the  foun- 
dation of  three  new  colleges. 

At  Oxford  Hugh  ap  Rice,  or  Price,  a  Welshman,  Doctor 
of  Civil  Law  and  Treasurer  of  S.  David's,  founded  Jesus  College, 
27  June,  1 571,  on  the  site  of  a  Hall  for  students  called  White 
Hall.  It  appears  that  he  had  petitioned  Queen  Elizabeth  that 
she  would  extend  her  patronage  to  his  college.  Her  letters 
patent,  however,  go  far  beyond  this,  for  they  describe  her  in 
the  usual  florid  language  as  founding  the  college  out  of  grati- 
tude to  God  for  his  benefits,  and  appoint  it  to  be  called 
fhesus  College  zvytJiin  the  Citie  and  Universitic  of  OxfortJi,  of 
Queue  Elizabeth' s' fundacion.  This  assumption  of  the  position 
of  foundress  by  the  queen  did  not  confer  any  substantial  benefit 
on  the  college,  except  some  timber  out  of  the  royal  forests  of 
Shotover  and  Stow^;  and  Dr  Price,  who  bequeathed  to  it  all  he 
possessed,  must  be  considered  the  real  founder.     The  original 

^  [Commiss.  Docts.  ii.  216.] 

-  [Wood,  Colleges  and  Halls,  p.  569.] 


II.]  EMMANUEL   COLLEGE,   CAMBRIDGE.  Ixxix 

foundation  was  for  a  Principal,  8  fellows,  and  8  scholars,  all  of 
whom  were  nominated  by  the  queen,  but  the  statutes,  given  in 
1622,  double  these  numbers.  Wood  further  states  that  the 
founder  intended  "the  maintenance  of  certain  scholars  of  Wales 
to  be  trained  up  in  good  letters,"  and  that  they  lodged  in  White 
Hall  until  sufficient  buildings  had  been  erected  for  their  recep- 
tion*. The  letters  patent  define  their  subjects  of  study  to  be, 
science,  philosophy,  arts,  Hebrew,  Greek  and  Latin,  as  a  pre- 
paration for  theology. 

Jesus  College  at  Oxford  was  followed  by  Emmanuel  College 
at  Cambridge,  founded  11  January,  1583 — 84,  by  Sir  Walter 
Mildmay,  for  a  Master  and  30  Fellows  and  Scholars.  It 
was  erected  on  the  site  of  the  house  of  the  Friars  Preachers, 
or  Dominicans,  whose  buildings  were,  in  part,  altered  for  the 
reception  of  the  students.  This  college  is  usually  termed  a 
Puritan  foundation,  but  this  imputation  rests  on  the  tone  given 
to  it  subsequently,  rather  than  on  any  expressions  in  the  charter 
or  the  statutes.  The  former  states  that  the  queen,  being  anxious 
"to  increase  anything  which  may  concern  the  orthodox  faith  of 
Christ,"  has  licensed  the  foundation  of  "a  college  of  theology, 
science,  philosophy,  and  arts,  for  the  propagation  of  the  pure 
gospel  of  Christ,  our  only  mediator";  and  the  preamble  to  the 
latter  speaks  of  the  founder's  desire  "to  do  his  best  to  develop, 
for  the  sake  of  posterity,  purity  of  religion  and  of  life'." 

Ten  years  afterwards,  25  July,  1594,  letters  patent  were 
issued  for  .the  foundation  of  Sidney  Sussex  College  at  Cambridge. 
These  were  procured  by  the  executors  of  Frances  Sidney, 
Countess  of  Sussex,  who  had  died  9  March,  1588 — 89,  and 
whose  will  contained  the  following  clause : 

"Also  where  sithence  the  decease  of  my  said  lord,  the  earl  of  Sussex, 
I  have,  in  devotion  and  charity,  purposed  to  make  and  erect  some  good 
and  godly  monument  for  the  maintenance  of  good  learning;  and  to  that 
n\tent  have  yearly  gathered  and  deducted  out  of  my  revenue  so  much  as 
conveniently  1  could;  I  do  therefore  now,  in  accomplishing  and  per- 
forming of  the  same  my  charitable  pretence,  what  with  the  ready  money 
which  I  have  so  yeady  reserved,  and  with  a  certain  portion  of  plate,  and 
other  things  which  I  have  purposely  left,  will  and  ordain,  that  my 
executors  shall  bestow  and  employ  the  sum  of  ;^5ooo  over  and  besides 

^  [Wood,  ut  supra,  pp.  569,  570.] 
■^  [Commiss.  Docts.  iii.  pp.  479,  484.] 


Ixxx  INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 


all  such  my  goods,  as  in  my  present  will  remain  unbequeathed,  for  the 
erection  of  a  new  college  in  the  university  of  Cambridge,  to  be  called, 
the  Lady  Frances  Sidney  Sussex  College;  and  purchasing  some  compe- 
tent lands  thereunto  to  be  annexed,  for  the  maintenance  of  the  master 
and  of  ten  fellows,  and  twenty  scholars,  students  there,  according  to  the 
laudable  customs  of  the  said  university;  if  the  ;^5ooo  and  remainder  of 
my  said  goods  unbequeathed  will  thereunto  extend.  And  if  the  said 
portion  of  money  and  goods  shall  not  be  thought,  by  the  judgment  of 
my  executors,  to  be  sufficient  for  that  purpose  as  to  erect  and  found  a 
new  college  in  my  name,  for  the  maintenance  thereof,  as  I  before 
intended,  then  my  will  and  mind  is,  that  my  said  executors,  by  their 
best  advisement  and  good  discretion,  shall  bestow  and  employ  the  said 
sum  of  ;;^5ooo  for  the  enlarging  the  college  or  hall  called  Clare-hall  in 
the  said  University  of  Cambridge  ;  and  for  the  purchasing  of  some  such 
lands,  clear  of  incumbrance,  as  the  residue  of  the  said  money  will  or  may 
purchase  by  the  best  endeavours,  to  be  annexed  to  the  said  college  or 
hall  for  ever,  for  the  maintenance  of  so  many  fellows  and  scholars,  to  be 
kept  and  maintained  there,  as  is  now  used;  as  the  same  livings  and 
lands  so  purchased  will  conveniently  maintain  and  keep,  according  to 
the  ordinary  rate  and  allowances  now  used  and  appointed  in  the  said 
university,  which  college  or  hall  from  thenceforth  perpetually  shall  be 
named,  Clare  and  Lady  Frances  Sidney  Sussex  College  or  hall;  and  the 
scholars  and  fellows,  which  shall  be  placed  there  in  my  name,  to  have 
and  enjoy  such  and  like  liberties,  customs,  and  privileges  in  the  same 
hall,  as  others  the  fellows  and  scholars  there  in  every  respect.  And 
whatsoever  my  insufficiency  of  knowledge  hath  omitted  for  the  orderly 
and  strict  directions  of  the  proceedings  herein,  I  refer  and  commit  to 
the  further  discretion,  knowledge,  and  advisement  of  my  said  executors  ; 
by  whose  care,  and  with  the  assistance  of  others  my  well  and  godly 
disposed  friends,  my  special  will  herein  may  be  speedily  and  truly 
performed,  established,  and  done. 

Requiring  the  earl  of  Kent  principally,  and  the  rest  of  my  said 
executors,  with  the  assistance  of  my  said  supervisors  and  assistants 
before  named,  for  God's  cause,  and  in  discharge  of  their  consciences,  to 
execute  and  accomplish  this  my  present  last  will  and  testament  in  all 
things,  and  with  all  convenient  expedition,  according  to  my  intent  and 
meaning,  even  as  they  will  answer  it  at  the  dreadful  and  last  day  of 
judgment  before  the  throne  of  God's  divine  majesty,  where  the  secrets 
of  all  hearts  shall  be  opened  and  revealed  '." 

The  executors  of  the  Countess  met  with  difficulties  in  carry- 
ing out  her  intentions.  They  did  not  obtain  possession  of  the 
site  of  the  convent  of  the  Franciscans,  commonly  called  the 
Grey  Friars,  until  lO  September,  1595;  and  the  foundation  of 
the  college  was  not  laid  until  20  May,  1596.  The  letters  patent 
state  the  object  of  the  foundation  to  be  "the  education  of  young 
men  and  others  in  piety,  virtue,  discipline,  letters,  and  science,  to 

^  [Cooper's  Annals,  ii.  463.] 


II.]    COLLEGES    OF    WADHAM    AND    PEMBROKE,    OXFORD.     Ixxxi 

the  common  use  and  advantage  of  the  Church  of  Christ,  our 
kingdom,  and  our  subjects,"  and  Hmit  the  number  of  beneficiaries 
to  a  Master,  lo  fellows,  and  20  scholars \ 

Two  colleges,  Wadham  College,  and  Pembroke  College, 
were  founded  during  the  reign  of  King  James  I.,  and  both  at 
Oxford.  The  first  was  planned  by  Nicholas  Wadham,  a  Somerset- 
shire gentleman,  and  Dorothy  his  wife,  but,  he  dying  before 
his  intentions  had  taken  effect,  20  October,  1609,  it  was  wholly 
carried  out  by  his  widow.  She  tried,  in  the  first  instance,  to  buy 
Gloucester  Hall,  but,  failing  in  this,  obtained  the  site  and  build- 
ings of  the  Augustinian  Priory  without  Smyth-gate  in  the 
north  suburbs  of  Oxford,  29  May,  1610.  The  first  stone  of  the 
buildings  was  laid  31  July,  1610,  and  they  were  probably  com- 
pleted in  rather  less  than  three  years,  for  the  first  warden,  fellows, 
and  scholars,  were  admitted  20  April,  161 3.  The  royal  licence, 
dated  20  December,  16 10,  describes  the  college  as  for  "Divinity, 
Civil  and  Canon  Law,  Physic,  good  Arts  and  Sciences,  and  the 
Tongues","  The  Foundress  issued  her  foundation-charter,  and 
gave  statutes,  in  161 2.  The  royal  licence  for  the  foundation  of 
Pembroke  College  was  issued  29  June,  1624.  King  James  I. 
assumed  the  title  of  founder,  as  Queen  Elizabeth  had  done  in 
the  case  of  Jesus  College,  but  the  funds  were  provided  by  the 
will  of  Thomas  Tesdale,  of  Glympton,  near  Woodstock,  who 
died  13  June,  1610,  and  by  other  benefactors.  The  college  was 
founded  in  an  ancient  Hall  for  students  in  the  civil  and  canon 
law,  called  Broadgates  Hall,  nearly  opposite  to  the  west  front 
of  Christ  Church.  The  statutes,  given  by  six  royal  com- 
missioners in  1629,  bind  all  the  members  of  the  college — which 
is  to  consist  of  a  Master,  10  fellows  and  10  scholars, — to  the 
study  of  theology  ;  but  in  the  royal  licence  civil  and  canon  law, 
medicine,  arts,  and  languages,  are  allowed  in  addition  to 
theology^. 

No  farther  addition  was  made  to  the  number  of  colleges  until 
the  reign  of  King  William  HI.  when  Sir  Thomas  Cookes,  of 
Bentley  in  Worcestershire,  obtained  a  royal  licence,  22  October, 
1698,  for  the  conversion  of  the  site  and  buildings  of  Gloucester 
Hall  into  Worcester  College,  as  already  mentioned,  for  a  Provost, 

1  [Commiss.  Docts.  iii.  529.]  -  [Wood,  Colleges  and  Halls,  p.  593.] 

^  [Commiss.  Docts.  (Oxford),  Vol.  iii.     Statutes  of  Pembroke  Coll.  p.  v.] 


Ixxxii  INTRODUCTION.  [CHAT. 

12  fellows,  and  8  scholars,  all  to  be  chosen  from  boys  educated 
in  Worcestershire^  He  died  in  1702,  leaving  ^10,000  in  the 
hands  of  trustees  to  complete  his  foundation. 

An  ancient  Hall  for  students  at  Oxford  called  Hert  Hall, 
which  had  lodged  the  scholars  of  Bishop  Stapledon  in  13 14, 
as  explained  above  (p.  xxxvi.),  and  those  of  New  College 
while  their  own  buildings  were  in  progress,  was  endowed  in  1740 
by  Richard  Newton,  D.D.,  and  a  charter  was  obtained  (27 
August),  "  for  raising  it  into  a  perpetual  college  for  students  of 
Divinity,  the  Civil  and  Canon  Law,  Physic,  and  other  good  Arts, 
and  Languages^"  consisting  of  a  Principal,  four  senior  fellows, 
and  eight  junior  fellows,  by  the  name  of  Hertford  College.  The 
college  was  dissolved,  28  June,  1805  ;  and  in  18 15,  the  buildings 
being  in  a  very  ruinous  state,  it  was  granted  by  Act  of  Parliament 
to  the  University,  in  trust  for  the  Principal  and  other  members  of 
Magdalen  Hall,  the  Society  of  Magdalen  College  undertaking 
to  put  the  buildings  into  complete  repair.  In  1874  Magdalen 
Hall  was  dissolved,  and  the  Principal  and  Scholars  thereof,  to- 
gether with  certain  Fellows,  were  incorporated  as  a  college,  for 
which  the  ancient  name  of  Hertford  College  was  revived. 

This  closes  the  list  of  colleges  at  Oxford,  but  at  Cambridge 
the  will  of  Sir  George  Downing,  of  Gamlingay  Park  in  that 
county,  Baronet,  dated  20  December  17 17,  directed  the  founda- 
tion of  a  college  to  be  called  Downing's  College,  in  the  event  of 
the  failure  of  certain  trusts  created  by  the  said  will.  Sir  George 
Downing  died  10  June,  1749,  but  the  establishment  of  the 
intended  college  was  retarded  by  litigation,  and  a  royal  charter 
was  not  obtained  until  1800  (22  September).  The  college,  as 
therein  described,  is  to  "consist  of  one  Master,  two  Professors 
(that  is  to  say)  a  Professor  of  the  Laws  of  England  and  a  Pro- 
fessor of  Medicine,  and  sixteen  Fellows,  two  of  whom  shall  be 
in  holy  orders,  and  the  rest  shall  be  laymen;  and  of  such  a 
number  of  scholars  as  shall  hereafter  be  agreed  on  and  settled 
by  the  statutes  of  the  said  college  I" 

^  Commiss.  Docts.  (Oxford),  Vol.  iii.  Worcester  College,  p.  19.  The  documents 
printed  in  this  volume  shew  that  the  early  history  of  this  college  as  given  by  Wood, 
Colleges  and  Halls,  p.  630,  and  followed  even  in  the  Report  of  the  Commissioners, 
1852,  is  erroneous  in  many  particulars.  ^  [Wood,  Colleges  and  Halls,  p.  641.] 

^  [Commiss.  Docts.  iii.  606.  Further  particulars  of  the  foundation  of  Downing 
College  are  given  in  the  History,  Vol.  in.  pp.  753 — 768.] 


II.J 


CHRONOLOGICAL   SUMMARY 


Ix: 


CHRONOLOGICAL     SUMMARY. 


Edward   I. 

Oxford.  Final  statutes  given  to  Merton  House  by  the  Founder. 

,,  Rules  for  the  management  of  Univ-ersity  Hall  prescribed  by  the 

University. 
,,  Statutes  for  Balliol  House. 

,,  Foundation  of  Gloucester  House  for  student-monks  of  the  Bene- 

dictine Abbey  of  S.  Peter  at  Gloucester. 
Cambridge.     Hugh  de  Balsham's  scholars  removed  to  I'eterhouse. 
I  Oxford.  Hall  built  for  the  Benedictines  of  Durham. 

Edward    IL 


1274. 

1280. 

1282. 
1283. 

1284. 

Before 

1300. 


1314.     Oxford.  Foundation  of  Stapledon  Hall,  afterwards  Exeter  College. 

1324.  ,,  ,,  S.  Maiy's  House,  afterwards  Oriel  College. 

Cambridge.  ,,  Michael  House. 

1326.  ,,  ,,  University    Hall,    afterwards    Clare    House,   or 

Clare  Hall. 


1338 

1340 

,, 

1 34 1 

Oxford. 

1347 

Cambridge. 

1348 

,, 

1350 

„ 

135^ 

,, 

1.^63 

Oxford. 

1379- 

Oxford. 

1387- 

Winchester. 

1427. 

Oxford. 

1428. 

Cambridge. 

1435- 

Oxford. 

1437- 

,, 

1438. 

)» 

1439- 

Cambridge. 

1440. 

Eton. 

Edward   IIL 

Foundation  of  King's  Hall. 

University  Hall  refounded  as  Clare  House. 

Hostel  bought  for  student-monks  of  Ely. 

Foundation  of  Queen's  Hall,  afterwards  Queen's  College. 

,,  Pembroke  Hall. 

. ,,  Hall  of  the  Annunciation,  or  Gonville  Hall. 

,,  Trinity  Hall. 

,,  House  of  Corpus  Christi. 

House  founded  for  the  Benedictines  of  Canterbury. 

Richard    IL 

Foundation  of  New  College. 

First  stone  laid  of  Winchester  College. 

Henry   VI. 

Foundation  of  Lincoln  College. 

House  assigned   to  the  Benedictines    of  Croyland,    afterwards 

called  Buckingham  College. 
Foundation  of  S.  Mary's  College  for  Augustinians. 
,,  Bernard  College  for  Cistercians. 

,,  All  Souls  College. 

God's  House  assigned  to  Clare  Hall. 
First  sketch  of  Eton  College  published  by  King  Henry  VL 


Ixxxiv 


INTRODUCTION. 


[CHAP. 


1 44 1.     Cambridge. 


1442. 

,, 

1443- 

Eton. 

Cambridge. 

1446. 

1448. 

») 

Oxford. 


'457- 


1475.     Cambridge. 


1497. 

Cambridge. 

1505- 

>) 

I5II. 

Cambridge. 

I5I2. 

Oxford. 

1 5 1 6. 

,, 

1525- 

„ 

153^- 

,, 

1542. 

Cambridge. 

1546. 

Oxford. 

Cambridge. 

1555- 

Oxford. 

1557- 

Cambridge. 

1559- 

Oxford. 

1571- 

,, 

1584- 

Cambridge. 

1594- 

>> 

1610. 

Oxford. 

1624. 

" 

1698. 

Oxford. 

Site   of  the   old    court   of  King's    College   conveyed    to  King 

Henry  VI. 
Foundation  of  God's  House  as  a  college. 
Formal  opening  of  Eton  College. 

Scholars  of  Eton  to   be   transferred    to    Cambridge.     Definite 
scheme    published  by  King  Henry  VI.   for  his  colleges    at 
Cambridge  and  Eton. 
Foundation  of  the  College  of  S.  Bernard. 

,,  the    Queen's   College    of    S.    Margaret   and    S. 

Bernard. 
,,  Magdalen  Hall. 

,,  Magdalen  College. 

Edward   IV. 

Foundation  of  S.  Catharine's  Hall. 

Henry   VII. 

Foundation  of  Jesus  College. 

,,  Christ's  College. 

Henry   VIII. 

Foundation  of  S.  John's  College. 

,,  Brasenose  College. 

,,  Corpus  Christi  College. 

,,  Cardinal  College. 

Cardinal  College  refounded  as  King  Henry  the  Eighth's  College, 
Foundation  of  Magdalene  College. 

King  Henry  the  Eighth's  College  refounded  as  Christ  Church. 
Foundation  of  Trinity  College. 

Philip   and    Mary. 

Foundation  of  Trinity  College  (formerly  Durham  College). 

,,  S.  John's  College  (formerly  Bernard  College). 

Gonville  Hall  refounded  as  Gonville  and  Caius  College. 

Elizabeth, 

Gloucester  House  converted  into  S.  John  Baptist's  Hall. 
Foundation  of  Jesus  College. 

,,  Emmanuel  College. 

,,  Sidney  Sussex  College. 

James   I. 

Foundation  of  Wadliam  College. 
,,  Pembroke  College. 

William   III, 

Conversion  of  Gloucester  House  into  Worcester  College. 


II.]  INMATES   OF    A   COLLEGE. 

George  II. 

1740.     Oxford.  Foundation  of  Hertford  College. 

George   III. 

1800.     Cambridge.     P^oundation  of  Downing  College. 

Victoria. 
1874.     Oxford.  Magdalen  Hall  refounded  as  Hertford  College. 


The  persons  for  whose  benefit  these  institutions  were  con- 
trived and  endowed  were  of  several  classes  ;  the  earlier  founda- 
tions being  much  more  simple  than  those  which  succeeded  them. 
Thus  the  first  benefactor,  William  of  Durham,  merely  left  a  sum 
of  money  to  be  invested  for  the  maintenance  of  ten  or  twelve 
Masters,  who  were  to  lodge  where  they  pleased ;  and  John  de 
Balliol  maintained  scholars  during  their  residence  at  the  Uni- 
versity, without  restriction  of  place.  Walter  de  Merton,  as 
explained  above,  was  the  first  to  give  a  real  form  to  the  col- 
legiate system,  by  contriving  a  well-ordered  community,  ruled 
by  statutes,  furnished  with  buildings,  and  provided  with  estates 
for  its  support. 

[The  gradual  growth  of  collegiate  buildings,  and  of  the 
definite  plan  with  which  we  are  now  familiar,  will  be  discussed 
in  the  essay  on  "The  Collegiate  Plan";  but  it  is  especially 
important  at  the  outset  of  these  investigations  to  remind  our 
readers  how  small  a  number  of  inmates  it  was  proposed  to 
accommodate  in  each  college  in  the  first  instance ;  for  these 
scanty  numbers  rendered  it  possible  to  establish  and  maintain 
a  college  without  any  of  the  buildings  which  under  present 
circumstances  are  indispensable.  For  instance,  the  Master  and 
eight  scholars  of  Michael  House,  with  their  necessary  servants, 
could  easily  be  accommodated  in  an  ordinary  dwelling-house  ; 
and  the  Master  and  fourteen  scholars  of  Peterhouse  in  the 
Hostels  which  Hugh  de  Balsham  had  provided  for  them.] 


Ixxxvi 


INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 


The  historical  sketch  which  has  just  been  given  has  shewn 
that  the  persons  benefited  are  invariably  called  scholars  {sco- 
lares),  or  fellows  {socii),  the  terms  being  used  indifferently.  All 
the  members  of  the  community  were  on  an  equal  footing,  save 
that  the  juniors  are  enjoined  to  respect  and  obey  the  seniors. 
The  scholars  are  not  required,  as  a  general  rule,  to  be  of  any 
particular  standing  at  the  time  of  election,  so  that  the  com- 
munity appears  to  have  consisted  of  persons  of  every  possible 
age  and  academical  rank.  The  members  had  all  an  equal  voice 
in  elections,  but  important  matters  were  committed  to  the  seven, 
eight,  ten,  or  thirteen  seniors — the  number  varying  in  different 
foundations. 

A  year  of  probation  after  election  was  ordered  by  Merton\ 
and  most  of  the  succeeding  founders  at  Oxford,  during  which 
the  newly  elected  scholar  enjoyed  all  the  privileges  of  the 
establishment,  but  had  no  voice  in  the  management  of  it.  If  he 
did  not  prove  worthy,  he  was  rejected  at  the  end  of  the  year. 
By  this  arrangement,  two  classes  of  scholars  existed  simul- 
taneously. William  of  Wykeham  requires  two  years  of  pro- 
bation, and  desires  that  these  probationary  scholars  shall  be 
termed  scholars  and  not  fellows,  and  that  the  latter  term  shall 
be  confined  to  those  scholars  who  have  been  elected  to  be  true 
and  perpetual  fellows  after  the  years  of  probation.  In  this 
manner  the  terms  scholars  and  fellows  became  separated,  and 
applied  to  two  different  classes  of  studentsl  [The  way  in  which 
the  scholars  were  lodged ;  two,  three,  or  even  four,  occupying 
the  same  room,  so  that  a  large  number  could  be  accommodated 
in  a  small  house,  will  be  explained  in  the  essay  on  "  The  Cham- 
bers and  Studies." 

In  addition  to  the  scholars,  account  must  be  taken  of  the 
sizars  and  subsizars,  frequently  called  the  poor  scholars  {pait.- 
percs  scJiolarcsY.  They  were  boarded,  lodged,  and  educated, 
free  of  expense,  on  condition  of  acting  as  servants  to  the  fellows 
— each  being  usually  definitely  attached  to  some  fellow  at  his 
entrance.     A  fellow's  sizar  shared  his  master's  room,  and  slept 

1  [Commiss.  Docts.  (Oxford),  Vol.  i.     Statutes  of  Merton  College,  p.  26.] 

^  [Ibid.     Statutes  of  New  College,  p.  16.] 

^  [The  position  of  sizars  is  excellently  explained  in  Mr  Mullinger's  second  work, 

P-  399-] 


II.]  SCHOLARS,   FELLOWS,   PERENDINANTS.  Ixxxvii 

on  a  truckle-bed  {lectus  rotalis),  placed  under  the  more  perma- 
nent piece  of  furniture  which  the  former  occupied.  We  shall 
find  that  when  building-operations  were  going  forward,  poor 
scholars  were  allowed  to  earn  money  by  acting  as  day-labourers. 

Each  community  was  governed  by  an  ofhcer,  elected  by  the 
scholars,  and  designated  Master,  President,  Principal,  Provost, 
Rector,  Warden,  etc.  according  to  the  special  fancy  of  the 
founder.  Implicit  obedience  was  to  be  shewn  to  him,  but  in 
all  other  respects  he  shared  the  common  life  of  the  house.  This 
primitive  arrangement,  with  the  changes  which  gradually  super- 
vened, will  be  explained  in  the  essay  on  "The  Master's  Lodge."] 

Statutes  of  colleges  from  the  beginning  contain  rules  for  the 
admission  of  strangers  into  the  establishment.  These  were  of 
two  classes:  (i)  temporary  visitors  receiving  courteous  hospi- 
tality ;  (2)  persons  not  attached  to  the  house,  but  residing  in  it 
as  though  it  were  a  hostel,  and  enjoying  the  privileges  and 
advantages  of  it,  on  condition  of  paying  their  expenses. 
With  regard  to  the  first  of  these  two  classes  Walter  de  Merton 
(1274)  strictly  enjoins  his  scholars  "not  to  introduce  strangers 
or  relatives  so  as  to  burden  the  society,  disturb  its  peace,  and 
give  occasion  for  contention  ;  but,  remembering  that  they  them- 
selves owe  their  maintenance  to  benevolence,  to  be  humbly 
content,  each  with  his  own  share  of  the  common  provision  \" 
This  rule,  which  appears  to  forbid  the  introduction  of  guests  on 
any  terms,  was  adopted  at  Cambridge  in  the  statutes  of  Michael 
House,  Peterhouse,  and  Corpus  Christi  College,  but  at  Peter- 
house  it  was  so  far  relaxed  that  a  scholar  was  allowed  to  invite 
his  friends  provided  he  paid  for  them ;  and  this  became  the 
general  rule.  Even  at  Merton  College  the  original  Statute  was 
relaxed  by  Archbishop  Peckham  (1284),  who  ordains:  "Let 
no  scholar  dine  in  the  town,  or  introduce  guests,  without  the 
special  permission  of  the  master  or  his  substitute^." 

The  second  class  of  persons  who  sought  the  hospitality  of 
colleges  were  at  first  termed  "  perendinants,"  and  afterwards 
'■  commensals "  and  "  pensioners."  As  the  latter  word  is  now 
used  to  designate  young  students  who  have  not  yet  obtained 
a  degree,  it  must  be  noted  that  in  the  middle  ages  it  was  re- 
stricted to  its  exact  etymological  meaning,  and  denoted  a  person 

1  [Statutes  of  Merton  Coll.  zit  stipra,  §  12,  p.  26.]  -  [Ibid.  p.  43.] 


Ixxxviii  INTRODUCTION,  [CHAP. 

who,  without  being  on  the  foundation  of  a  given  college,  was 
admitted  to  reside  in  it  on  condition  of  paying  rent  {pensio) 
for  his  chamber ;  and  further,  that  those  who  obtained  this 
privilege  were  men  of  standing,  former  fellows,  benefactors,  digni- 
taries, and  the  like.  For  instance,  it  is  stated  by  Dr  Matthew 
Wren,  in  his  History  of  the  Masters  of  Pembroke  College \  that 
John  Sudbury,  Master  from  1416  to  1428,  continued  to  reside  in 
college  after  he  had  resigned  his  office,  upon  which  the  author 
adds :  "  it  was  not  unusual,  at  that  period,  for  persons  who  were 
not  fellows  to  pay  an  annual  rent  {peiisio)  for  a  chamber,  whence 
arose  the  name  pensioner  {pensiojiariusy ;  and  he  proceeds 
to  cite  from  the  college  books  the  names  of  several  persons 
who  had  been  fellows  and  held  benefices,  but  who  had  subse- 
quently returned  to  reside  in  college.  The  same  custom  ob- 
tained at  King's  Hall,  where,  in  1411,  Baret",  who  had  been  a 
fellow,  pays  13^-.  4^^.  for  chamber-rent;  and,  in  1415,  Wyltylsey 
pays  a  similar  sum. 

The  word  perendinant  [pei-endinaiis^)  was  originally  applied 
to  persons  who  availed  themselves  of  the  hospitality  of  religious 
houses,  by  making  long  visits,  which  were  often  extremely 
oppressive  to  the  inhabitants,  and  must  have  been  still  more 
so  to  colleges.  As  we  shall  find  the  practice  strictly  limited 
in  some  colleges,  and  wholly  forbidden  in  others,  it  is  curious  to 
notice  that  at  University  College,  Oxford,  it  was  specially 
suggested  in  the  statutes  of  1292,  as  a  means  of  increasing 
the  revenues  of  the  house. 

"  Item  since  the  aforesaid  Scholars  have  not  sufficiently  to  live 
handsomely  alone  by  themselves,  but  that  it  is  expedient  that  other 
honest  Persons  dwell  with  them;  it  is  ordained,  That  every  Fellow  shall 
secretly  enquire  concerning  the  Manners  of  every  one  that  desires  to 
sojourn  with  them;  and  then,  if  they  please,  by  common  Consent,  let 
him  be  received  under  this  Condition,  That  before  them  he  shall  promise, 

1  MSS.  Baker,  ii.  215.     MSS.  Harl.  Mus.  Brit.  7029. 

2  Accounts  of  King's  Hall,  Vol.  v.  p.  328. 

'  Ducange,  s.  v.  pereiidinare,  explains  that  it  means  to  stay  from  day  to  day,  to 
prolong  a  visit  by  continually  postponing  departure  to  the  day  after  tomorrow  (j>er- 
endie).  In  1316  the  Gallican  clergy  petition  Edward  II.  that  the  king  and  his  courtiers 
should  not  oppress  religious  houses  by  claiming  pensions,  etc.  and  by  making  peren- 
dinations  therein.  The  term,  however,  was  not  limited  to  such  visits.  Thus  the 
Mmperor  Otho,  in  981,  is  said  to  have  built  himself  a  palace  in  the  country,  and  to 
have  remained /6'/'f«flfw/a^/«^  there  all  the  summer. 


II.]  PERENDINANTS.  Ixxxix 

whilst  he  lives  with  them,  that  he  will  honestly  observe  the  Customs  of 
the  Fellows  of  the  House,  pay  his  Dues,  not  hurt  any  of  the  Things 
belonging  to  the  House,  either  by  himself,  or  those  that  belong  to  him'." 

In  striking  contradiction  to  this  enactment,  the  founder  of 
Queen's  College,  Oxford  (1340),  prohibits  his  scholars  to  grant 
to  any  perendinating  stranger  a  chamber  for  life,  an  annual  grant 
of  food,  pension,  clothes,  or  other  matter,  or  a  title  for  Holy 
Orders  (of  course  in  reward  for  benefits  received),  but  to 
satisfy  every  one  for  his  services  according  to  the  value  thereoP. 
At  Cambridge  the  first  statutes  of  Peterhouse  (1344)  decree 
that  the  Master  and  Scholars  are  not  to  admit  any  one  to 
perendinate  within  their  walls  for  a  longer  period  than  a  fort- 
night, unless  they  be  certified  of  his  character,  and  that  he 
be  willing  and  able  to  do  them  some  notable  service,  and  not  to 
be  burdensome  to  theml  Similar  rules  are  to  be  found  in  the 
statutes  of  Clare  Hall  (1359)*,  of  Trinity  Hall  (I353)^  and 
of  Queens'  College  (1475)^  William  of  Wykeham  on  the  other 
hand  sternly  forbids  the  practice  altogether: 

"No  stranger,  whatever  be  his  rank,  degree,  or  condition,  shall  be 
lodged  in  college,  or  pass  a  single  night  there;  and  no  scholar  of  the 
University  shall  be  allowed  to  pass  more  than  two  days  therein,  or  to 
pay  for  commons,  or  to  make  any  payment  in  regard  of  commons,  or 
in  regard  of  prolonging  his  stay.  Any  member  of  the  College,  admitting 
a  stranger  to  pass  the  night  there,  shall  be  deprived  of  commons,  the 
first  time  for  a  week,  the  second  time  for  a  fortnight,  the  third  time  for 
a  month ;  and,  if  he  offend  again,  he  shall  be  punished  more  severely, 
at  the  discretion  of  the  Warden,  and  the  other  officers '." 

The  earliest  statutable  recognition  of  stranger-students  at 
Oxford  is  at  Magdalen  College  (1479)  where  the  statute  of 
Wykeham  quoted  above  appears  with  the  following  addition: 

"Nevertheless  we  allow  not  more  than  twenty  of  the  sons  of  noble 
and  worthy  persons,  friends  of  the  college,  to  be  admitted,  at  the 
discretion  of  the  President,  to  commons  and  residence  at  their  own 
expense,  provided  they  be  under  the  tutelage  of  guardians  {creditoruin) 
commonly  called  creancers^.'''' 

J  The  Annals  of  University  College,  by  William  Smith,  p.  41. 

2  Commiss.  Docts.  (Oxford),  Vol.  i.     Statutes  of  Queen's  College,  pp.  18,  33. 

^  Commiss.  Docts.  ii.  27.  In  this  very  year  strangers  were  in  commons  at  King's 
Hall  from  a  heading  in  the  accounts  :  "  Summa  omnium  Repastorum  tam  sociorum 
quam  extraneorum."  ^  Ibid.  p.  136.  ^  Ibid.  p.  418. 

®  Ibid.  iii.  37.  ^  Ibid.  (Oxford),  Vol.  i.     .Statutes  of  New  College,  p.  43. 

^  Ibid.  (Oxford),  Vol.  ii.     Statutes  of  Magdalen  Coll.  p.  60, 

VOL.  I.  k 


XC  INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 

At  Balliol  College  (1507)  the  statute  simply  decrees  that 
every  stranger  admitted  to  dwell  with  the  society  shall  bind 
himself  to  observe  the  statutes  and  customs,  as  if  he  were 
a  fellow;  and  to  study  logic,  23hilosophy,  or  theology,  unless 
he  be  a  dignitary  {dignitate  cojisiitutiis),  or  the  son  of  a  noble- 
man, devoted  to  civil  or  canon  law,  and  other  secular  science \ 
Waynflete's  statute  is  copied  at  Corpus  Christi  College  (15 17), 
where  the  number  of  such  students  is  limited  to  four,  or  six 
at  the  outside,  and  a  person  is  named  who  is  to  be  responsible 
for  them,  termed  protector  {tiitory.  At  Brasenose  (1521)  the 
number  of  scholars  who  are  not  fellows  is  to  depend  on  the 
capacity  of  the  chambers,  and  each  student  is  to  have  a  tutor 
who  is  to  be  responsible  for  his  fines  and  payments^.  At 
S.  John's  College  (1555)  the  number  is  extended  to  twelve, 
or  sixteen,  but  no  tutor  is  mentioned*. 

In  the  statutes  of  colleges  at  Cambridge  after  Queens' 
College  the  terms  pensioner  {^pentionarius),  and  commoner 
{commensalis),  are  substituted  for  perendinant,  and  these  persons 
are  now  required  to  study  and  to  perform  scholastic  exercises. 
The  word  perendinant  however  sometimes  keeps  its  place  in  the 
heading  of  statutes,  as,  for  instance,  at  Jesus  College,  where  the 
thirty-second  statute  is  entitled:  De  admissione  coinmeusaliuni 
sivc perJieiuiinantiuin,  and  begins  as  follows: 

"The  master  for  the  time  being  and  the  major  part  of  the  fellows 
may  admit  perendinants  or  commensals,  provided  they  be  of  good 
morals,  honest  conversation,  and  disposed  to  study,  in  proportion  to  the 
number  of  vacant  chambers;  and  the  master  may  let  to  them  those 
vacant  chambers  which  the  fellows  decline  to  occupy,  at  the  highest 
rent  {pensio)  he  can  obtain  I" 

Similar  rules  occur  in  the  statutes  of  S.  Catharine's  Hall  (as 
given  by  the  Founder),  Christ's  College  (1506),  S.  John's  Col- 
lege (1530  and  1545),  and  Clare  Hall  (155 1).     In  the  latter  code 


^  Commiss.  Docts.  (Oxford),  Vol.  i.     Statutes  of  Balliol  Coll.  p.  20. 

^  Ibid.  Vol.  ii.     Statutes  of  Corpus  Christi  Coll.  p.  80. 

•'  Ibid.  Statutes  of  Brasenose  Coll.  p.  12.  The  introduction  of  strangers  is 
wholly  forbidden,  except  in  certain  specified  cases,  and  then  only  for  two,  or  at  most 
for  three,  nights. 

■*  Ibid.  Vol.  iii.     Statutes  of  S.  John's  Coll.  p.  75. 

^  [Commiss.  Docts.  iii.  120.] 


II.]  TUTOR   AND    PUPIL. 


XCl 


we  meet  for  the  first  time  at  Cambridge  with  the  term  tutor,  in 
the  modern  sense,  namely,  a  fellow  of  the  college  who  is  to  be 
responsible  for  his  pupil's  expenses,  to  explain  to  him  what 
he  has  to  do  and  to  learn,  and,  in  return,  is  to  be  treated  by 
him  with  filial  obedience  and  respect^  This  system,  which 
subsequently  became  universal,  was  probably  first  introduced 
at  King's  Hall,  where,  as  already  shewn,  the  students  were  much 
younger  than  elsewhere.  As  early  as  1436,  one  at  least  of  the 
fellows  pays  for  his  pupils''^;  in  1438,  the  Master  seems  to  be 
tutor  to  the  Earl  of  Huntingdon's  son,  and  also  to  one  Halsale, 
for  he  pays  for  both^;  and  again,  in  1494,  some  students  are  not 
entered  under  their  own  names,  but  only  under  that  of  their 
tutor,  as,  pupilhis  Sokborne*. 

In  all  the  codes  of  statutes  at  Cambridge  subsequent  to 
those  of  Clare  Hall  the  provisions  for  the  tutorial  office  are 
repeated,  for  the  system  of  admitting  students  not  on  the  found- 
ation was  by  that  time  fully  established.  Twenty  years  later, 
if  we  may  accept  the  account  given  by  Dr  Caius  in  1574  as 
accurate — and  he  had  exceptional  opportunities  for  arriving  at 
the  truth — there  were  j"]^  pensioners  studying  in  the  University, 
a  total  which,  if  we  exclude  Trinity  College,  gives  an  average 

1  [Commiss.  Docts.  ii.  179.  "Z>^  Tiitoriim  et  Ptipillorum  Officio.  Pupilli  Tu- 
toribus  pareant,  honoremque  paternum  et  reverentiam  deferant.  Tutores  qua;  docenda 
sunt  sedulo  doceant,  quseque  etiam  agenda  instruant  atque  admoneant  [etc.].  Omnia 
Pupillorum  expensa  Tutores  Collegio  pr^stent,  et  intra  septem  dies  cujuscunque 
mensis  finiti  £es  debitum  pro  suis  mancipio  aut  seneschallo  solvant."  The  statute  De 
Cohabitatione  Extraneorum  in  this  later  code  (p.  164)  should  be  compared  with  that 
in  the  ancient  statutes.  It  now  runs  :  "  Volumus  ut  nemo  Pensionarius  moram  facial 
in  dicta  dome  nisi  qui  probatse  vita;  fuerit  ac  inviolatse  famse,  quique  Sociis  et  Disci- 
pulis,  moribus  probis  excolendis,  atque  Lectionibus  et  Artibus  Scholasticis  exerci- 
tandis,  Divinis  celebrandis,  et  correctionibus  debite  perferendis  de  conformaturum 
promiserit,  atque  expresso  consensu  Magistri  et  majoris  partis  sociorum  ad  habitandum 
in  dicto  Collegio  admissus  fuerit."  The  former  statute  (ibid.  p.  136)  had  prescribed  : 
"Item  ad  morandum  in  dicta  societate  nullus  extraneus  admittatur,  nisi  ex  causa  evi- 
denti,  utili,  et  honesta  ;  Et  tunc  talis  qui  moribus,  vitae,  regulge,  et  studio  dictorum 
Sociorum  se  potuerit  et  voluerit  conformare ;  nee  aliquis  extraneus  ad  habitandum 
cum  Sociis  dictse  Domus,  absque  expresso  consensu  Magistri  et  Sociorum,  aut  majoris 
partis  eorundem,  de  csetero  admittatur."] 

-  Accounts  of  King's  Hall,  Vol.  ix.  p.  58  :  "  Mem'  quod  M""  Johannes  Paston 
satisfecit  collegio  pro  se  et  pupillis." 

^  Ibid.  p.  246. 

"*  Ibid.  Vol.  xix.  p.  33. 

k2 


xcu 


INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 


of  rather  more  than  forty-nine  for  each  of  the  thirteen  others. 
His  Hst  gives  the  following  numbers: 

Peterhouse 60  Queens'  College 77 

Clare  Hall 60  S.  Catharine's  Hall 21 

Pembroke  College 36  Jesus  College 90 

Corpus  Christi  College...  54  Christ's  College 51 

Trinity  Hall 33  S.  John's  College 89 

Gonville  HaU  33  Magdalene  College 23 

King's  College 13  Trinity  College 138 

[At  this  time — as  pointed  out  in  the  first  chapter  of  this 
introduction — the  Hostels  had  all  ceased  to  have  an  inde- 
pendent existence,  and  only  a  few  were  retained  by  colleges 
as  lodging-houses.  The  whole  body  of  students,  therefore,  had 
to  be  accommodated  in  buildings  which  had  been  designed  for 
a  far  smaller  number  of  persons— with  the  obvious  result  of 
seriously  overcrowding  them.  The  necessity  for  removing  this 
impediment  to  study  fully  explains  the  extensive  building- 
operations  which  took  place  in  so  many  colleges  at  the  end 
of  the  sixteenth,  and  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth,  century.] 


CHAPTER  HI. 


Authorities  used  in  the  present  work.  College  ac- 
counts. Manuscript  collections  of  Baker  and 
Cole.    Plans  and  views  of  Cambridge. 

[The  authorities  for  the  present  work  must,  in  the  next  place, 
be  briefly  discussed.  These  separate  themselves  naturally  into 
two  divisions,  the  documentary  and  the  pictorial,  of  which  the 
former  shall  be  taken  first. 

The  plan  which  Professor  Willis  followed  in  his  architectural 
histories  of  cathedrals  was :  "  to  bring  together  all  the  recorded 
evidence  that  belongs  to  the  building,  excluding  historical  matter 
that  relates  only  to  the  see  or  district;  to  examine  the  building 
itself  for  the  purpose  of  investigating  the  mode  of  its  construction, 


III.]  HISTORY    OF   SITE.  xciii 

and  the  successive  changes  and  additions  that  have  been  made 
to  it;  and,  lastly,  to  compare  the  recorded  evidence  with  the 
structural  evidence  as  much  as  possible  \"  This  plan,  as  noted 
in  the  first  chapter  of  this  introduction,  has  been  followed  in  the 
present  work,  though  on  a  somew^hat  extended  scale;  for  in  each 
college  the  history  of  the  buildings  has  been  prefaced  by  that  of 
the  site. 

The  position  of  the  site  of  any  given  college  is  usually  men- 
tioned in  general  terms  in  the  royal  letters  patent  authorising 
the  foundation;  but  in  most  instances  the  site  then  acquired  by 
the  founder  was  gradually  increased,  either  by  the  liberality  of 
benefactors,  or  by  purchase,  as  the  funds  in  the  possession  of  the 
Society  enabled  them  to  extend  it.  It  will  be  readily  understood 
that  a  detailed  examination  of  these  gradual  additions  is  neces- 
sary for  a  thorough  understanding  of  the  position  of  the  first 
buildings,  and  the  additions  made  to  them  from  time  to  time, 
for  these  were  in  many  cases  only  rendered  possible  by  the 
acquisition  of  the  ground  on  which  they  were  to  be  placed. 

The  muniment-room,  or  treasury,  of  each  college,  usually 
contains  the  conveyances  of  the  different  pieces  of  ground  of 
which  the  site  is  composed ;  and  by  help  of  these,  as  explained 
in  each  history,  the  plan  which  illustrates  it  has  been  prepared. 
In  documents  of  this  kind  the  boundaries,  or  abuttals,  of  the 
pieces  conveyed,  are  usually  stated  with  much  minuteness,  and 
defined  by  the  addition  of  the  points  of  the  compass  ;  but  the 
dimensions  are  very  rarely  given,  so  that,  in  fact,  the  juxta- 
position of  the  several  pieces  is  all  that  can  be  derived  from 
them.  The  dimensions,  and  the  actual  positions,  must  be  in- 
ferred from  the  landmarks  given  by  the  existing  portions  of 
which  the  history  is  traceable  ;  or  from  allusions  to  a  street,  or  to 
some  building,  as  for  instance  a  church,  the  position  of  which 
has  not  been  changed.  If,  however,  the  series  of  conveyances 
be  fairly  complete,  the  original  arrangement  of  a  given  site  can 
be  laid  down  on  paper  without  much  difficulty. 

It  is  a  far  harder  task  to  trace  the  history  of  the  buildings. 
Contracts  and  separate  accounts,  whether  for  the  first  buildings, 
or  for  those  added  subsequently,  have  rarely  been  preserved. 
Consequently  their  history  must  be  derived  from  the  accounts  of 

^   [Architectural  llistury  of  Winchester  Cathedral,  8vo,  Loml.  1S46,  p.  i.] 


xciv  INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 

receipts  and  expenditure  kept  by  the  college  bursar;  and  even  of 
these  it  is  rare  to  find  an  absolutely  unbroken  series.  Those 
which  do  exist,  however,  contain  a  mass  of  the  most  valuable 
information,  which  well  repays  the  labour  of  searching  for  it. 
It  was  the  uniform  practice,  down  to  the  end  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  to  purchase  the  materials  required  for  building-opera- 
tions in  large  quantities,  and  to  engage  workmen  at  daily  wages 
to  make  use  of  them.  The  history  of  each  building,  as,  for 
instance,  the  chapel,  the  hall,  the  library,  can  therefore  be  traced 
from  year  to  year;  and,  besides,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  separate 
essays,  the  social  side  of  collegiate  life  at  different  periods  can 
be  illustrated  from  them  with  far  greater  certainty  than  from 
any  other  source.  On  the  other  hand,  however,  these  accounts 
are  often  obscure  just  where  we  should  wish  them  to  be  most 
distinct.  They  were  drawn  up  for  the  use  of  persons  who  were 
familiar  with  what  was  going  on  in  the  college,  and  all  ex- 
traneous particulars  are  therefore  omitted.  For  example,  it  is 
common  to  find  the  heading  New  Building  {iiova  edificacio)  con- 
tinued for  several  years  without  any  indication  of  the  size, 
position,  or  destination  of  the  structure  that  was  being  erected ; 
and  entries  of  expenditure  for  repairs  are  frequently  much  less 
explicit  than  we  could  wish.  Notwithstanding  these  drawbacks, 
however,  account-books  must  still  be  considered  as  authorities 
of  first-rate  importance  for  all  departments  of  collegiate  history; 
and  the  numerous  extracts  from  them,  both  in  the  text  and  the 
notes,  shew  the  extent  to  which  they  have  been  used  in  pre- 
paring the  present  work. 

References  to  the  Baker  manuscripts  and  the  Cole  manu- 
scripts will  frequently  occur.  Of  these  two  important  collections 
the  latter  is  by  far  the  most  valuable  for  our  present  purpose; 
but  both  must  be  briefly  noticed  in  this  introduction. 

The  Reverend  Thomas  Baker  entered  the  University  as  a 
pensioner  of  S.  John's  College  13  June,  1674;  proceeded  to  the 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1677,  and  to  that  of  Master  of  Arts 
in  1 68 1.  In  1679  he  was  elected  to  a  Fellowship  which  he  held 
until  17 16,  when,  in  company  with  several  others,  he  was  ejected 
for  refusing  to  take  the  oaths  of  allegiance  and  supremacy  as 
required  by  Act  of  Parliament.  He  continued,  however,  to  reside 
in  S.  John's  College;  and  when  he  died,  2  July,   1740,  he  had 


III.]  MSS.    BAKER,   AND   MSS.   COLE.  XCV 

been  a  member  of  the  University  for  sixty-six  years,  during 
which  period  he  had  rarely  quitted  Cambridge.  He  had  had 
therefore  exceptional  opportunities  for  recording  contemporary 
events,  had  he  had  any  taste  for  so  doing;  but  neither  in  his 
History  of  S.  John's  College,  nor  in  his  general  collections,  does 
he  ever  obtrude  either  himself,  or  his  personal  recollections,  upon 
the  reader.  Nor  does  he  appear  to  have  taken  any  interest  in 
architecture.  His  forty-two  manuscript  folios,  of  which  the  first 
twenty-three  are  among  the  Harleian  MSS.  of  the  British 
Museum,  and  the  remainder  in  the  Library  of  the  University  ot 
Cambridge,  contain  documents  only,  copied  without  notes,  and, 
as  a  general  rule,  without  giving  authorities. 

The  Reverend  William  Cole  was  born  in  17 14  (3  August)  at 
Little  Abingdon  in  Cambridgeshire,  was  educated  on  the  foun- 
dation at  Eton  College  (where  he  stayed  five  years),  and  in  1733 
(17  March),  having  run  away  from  Eton,  as  he  has  himself 
recorded,  w^as  matriculated  as  a  sizar  at  Clare  Hall.  In  1735, 
after  the  death  of  his  father,  he  removed  to  King's  College, 
where  he  proceeded  to  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1736 
(29  October),  and  of  Master  of  Arts  in  1740.  In  1753  he  be- 
came Rector  of  Bletchley  in  Buckinghamshire ;  but  at  this  point 
he  shall  speak  for  himself  The  following  piece  of  autobiography 
seems  to  have  been  written  about  1780. 

"About  this  time  [29  December,  1752]  being  at  the  late  Lord 
Montfort's  at  Horseth  Hall,  I  quitted  the  University  entirely,  after 
having  resided  in  it,  whh  Pleasure  and  Satisfaction,  just  20  years,  being 
called  up  to  London  in  an  Hurry,  and  presented  by  my  learned  and 
honoured  Friend,  Browne  Willis  Esq.,  to  the  Rectory  of  Blecheley  in 
Buckinghamshire ;  and  towards  the  middle  of  February  went  to  reside 
there,  about  S'  Matthias  rather,  24,  the  Beginning  of  Lent,  and  cut  my 
Name  off  the  Boards,  and  quitted  my  Apartments  in  the  New  Building 
of  King's  College,  the  Ground  Floor  of  the  first  Stair  Case,  nearest  the 
Chapel,  on  the  left  Hand,  in  which  I  had  happily  lived  17  Years,  at 
the  Rent  of  15''.  per  annum. 

I  had  altered  my  original  College  of  Clare  Hall,  on  my  worthy  and 
ever  lamented  Friend  Thomas  Western  of  Rivenhall  in  Essex,  Esq.  his 
quitting  College;  and  having  no  good  Rooms  there,  and  my  Half 
Brother,  Dr  Stephen  Apthorp,  being  then  Fellow  of  Kings,  but  now 
Vice  Provost  of  Eton  College,  and  the  Opportunity  of  such  excellent 
Chambers,  with  many  of  my  Friends  and  Schole  Fellows  at  that  Time 
of  the  College,  determined  me  to  change  my  Quarters,  after  having 
been  Pensioner  of  Clare  Hall  3  years  or  more,  tho'  my  Father,  to 
punish  me  and  humble  me,  for  running  away  from  Eton,  entered  me 


XCvi  INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 

a  Sizar,  and  let  me  continue  so  for  a  Month  or  6  Weeks.  I  had  no 
Objection  to  Clare  Hall,  where  I  had  a  Scholarship,  and  the  Society 
composed  of  very  worthy  Men.  But  the  Loss  of  M""  Western,  who  had 
just  then  married,  and  left  his  Rooms  over  the  Arch,  and  Part  of  the 
Master's  Lodge,  which  I  inhabited  when  he  was  not  there  (and  that 
was  frequently  the  Case),  gave  me  a  Disgust  to  the  gloomy  Chambers 
I  had  of  my  own.  Thus  much  I  thought  fit  to  declare  about  my  changing 
of  Societies.  Clare  Hall  has  still,  and  always  had,  my  Affection  as  my 
first  College'." 

In  1767,  having-  resigned  his  living,  he  took  a  house  at 
Waterbeach,  near  Cambridge;  and,  in  1769,  removed  to  the 
adjoining  village  of  Milton,  where  he  resided  till  his  death, 
16  December,  1782^. 

He  bequeathed  his  manuscript  collections,  contained  in  ninety 
folio  volumes,  to  the  British  Museum.  They  are  an  invaluable 
storehouse  of  information  about  the  town,  county,  University, 
and  colleges  of  Cambridge.  Cole  was  an  antiquary  of  a  very 
different  stamp  from  Baker.  He  took  a  lively  interest  in  all 
that  was  passing  around  him,  and  the  documents  which  he 
copied  are  interspersed  with  notes,  comments,  and  descriptions, 
not  to  mention  personal  scandal,  and  political  invective.  He 
was  'fond  of  heraldry  and  architecture,  and  lived  on  terms  of 
intimacy  with  Sir  James  Burrough,  and  Mr  James  Essex,  who, 
as  will  be  shewn  in  the  essay  on  "  The  Style  of  Collegiate 
Buildings,"  were  the  architects  successively  employed  during  the 
last  century  to  transform  so  many  buildings  from  a  medieval 
to  a  classical  style.  Cole  watched  these  changes  carefully,  and 
he  has  left  numerous  detailed  descriptions  of  buildings,  drawn  up 
while  they  were  in  progress.  These  have  been  printed  at  length 
in  the  following  Histories.] 

In  the  next  place  we  will  examine  the  old  plans  of  Cambridge, 
some  of  which  will  render  valuable  assistance  in  unravelling  the 
arrangements  of  the  buildings. 

The  earliest  of  these  is  that  drawn  by  Richard  Lyne  in  1574, 
to  illustrate  the  History  of  the  University  by  Dr  Caius,  pub- 
lished in  that  year,  in  some  copies  of  which  it  is  inserted. 

[This  is  a  bird's-eye  view,  15  inches  high,  by  io;s  inches  wide,  in- 
cluding an  ornamental  border  which  encircles  the  whole  plan.     The 

1  [MSS.  Cole,  li.  p.  131.     Add.  MSS.  Mus.  Brit.  5852.] 

-  [History  of  the  Parish  of  Milton,  p.  30,  Camb.  Antiq.  Soc.  Octavo  Publ. 
No.  xi.  1869.] 


III.]  "  PLANS   OF   CAMBRIDGE.  XCvii 

spectator  is  supposed  to  be  standing  at  tlie  south  end  of  the  town.  At 
the  top,  bottom  and  sides  of  the  plan,  the  ornamental  border  is  inter- 
rupted by  a  label,  on  which  the  points  of  the  compass  are  written  : 
SEPTENTRio,  MERiDiES,  occiDENS,  ORiENS ;  and  at  the  top,  sepa- 
rated by  the  word  septentrio,  are  two  scrolls  bearing  respectively 
the  words  oppidvm  and  cantebrigi^e.  In  the  right  upper  corner, 
occupying  a  space  about  4^  inches  high,  by  6^  inches  wide,  including 
an  ornamental  border  enriched  with  wreaths  of  fruit  and  flowers,  is  the 
following  descriptive  note  on  Cambridge  : 

"  Cantebrigia  vrbs  celeberrima  a  Granta  fluuio  vicino  Cairgrant  a 
primo  non  tam  vrbis  quam  Academiie  conditore  Cantabro,  magni 
nominis  Hispano,  Cantebrigia,  a  Saxonibus  Grauntecestre,  et  Grante- 
brige  iam  olim  nuncupata  est.  Fluuius  hodie  antiquum  nomen  retinens, 
flexuosis  riparum  anfractibus  ab  austro  in  aquilonem  mari  tenus  lon- 
gissimo  tractu  protenditur.  Vrbs  uero  conditoris  nomen  et  memoriam 
sempiternam  reddens  etiam  Academise  dignitatem  multo  quam  olim 
fuit  illustriorem  conseruat.  Muro  fuisse  cinctam  historiae  referunt  sed 
eum  Pictis  Danicis  et  Saxonicis  bellis  (ut  et  veterem  vrbis  faciem) 
concidisse.  Henricus  tertius  Anglie  Rex  circa  annum  Domini  1265  fossa 
et  portis  Cantebrigiam  muniuit.  Quo  tempore  ibidem  contra  exhaere- 
datorum  iniurias  et  excursiones  qui  Eliensem  Insulam  occupabant  se 
defendit.  Muro  etiam  iam  tum  rursus  cinxisset,  nisi  eo  absente  Lon- 
dino  a  Gilbert©  Clarensi  duce  occupato  nou£e  calamitati  prospicere 
fuisset  coactus.  Huic  fossae  quae  ab  eo  tempore  Regime  nomen  obtinuit 
vestigium  quoddam  in  hac  charta  cernitur.  Sed  quae  ad  vrbis  ambitum 
et  defensionem  altissimis  fuit  et  latissimis  fossionibus  primum  apparata 
expurgandis  platearum  fecibus,  eluendisque  in  Grantam  fluuium  sordibus 
non  male  nunc  inseruit.  Quod  si  Cantabrigienses  coniunctis  opibus 
efificerent  vt  qui  est  ad  vadum  Trumpingtonia^  amniculus  fossam  banc 
allueret,  non  esset  Cantebrigia  vrbs  vlla  elegantior,  tantique  facti  memoria 
non  tam  posteris  grata  quam  ipsis  iucunda  et  fructuosa  existeret." 

At  a  little  distance  to  the  left  of  this  tablet  are  the  royal  arms,  France 
and  England  quarterly,  encircled  by  the  garter,  and  surmounted  by  a 
crown.     Beneath  this  are  the  arms  of  Archbishop  Parker,  separating  the 

words  MAT,  CANT. 

In  the  right  lower  corner  is  the  following  table  : 

"HospiTiA  Arcistarum  Hospitia  Juristarum 


A. 

Kinges  Hall 

B. 

Michaell  howse 

C. 

Physwicke  Ostell 

D. 

Gregorye  OsLell 

E. 

Garett  Ostell 

F. 

S'  Marie  Ostell 

G. 

S'  Austines  Ostell 

H. 

Bernarde  Ostell 

I. 

S'  Thomas  Ostell 

L. 

Ouins  Inn 

M. 

Paules  Inn 

N. 

Clemens  Ostell 

0. 

Trinitie  Ostell 

P. 

S'  Nicholas  Ostell 

Q- 

Burden  Ostell 

R. 

Domus  Pythagora; 

S. 

D.  S"=  Bedse 

T. 

Crates    ferrea^   ubi 

olim    pons 
K.    Buttolph  Ostell  Canteber  a  Cantebro,  unde  Cantebrigia  " 

'  [This  iron  grating  is  shewn  in  the  middle  of  the  street  leading  to  the  Castle,  a 


XCVlll 


INTRODUCTION.  '  [CHAP. 


These  hostels,  with  the  exceptions  of  King's  Hall,  Michael  House, 
the  School  of  Pythagoras,  and  the  House  of  S.  Bede,  are  included  by 
Caius  in  his  list  of  hostels.  The  hostels  included  in  that  list  but 
omitted  on  the  plan  are  :  Rudd's,  because  the  width  of  the  map  did 
not  allow  of  its  insertion  ;  God's  House,  because  included  in  Christ's 
College  ;  Harleston's  Inn,  and  S.  Paul's  Inn  ;  and,  lastly,  S.  Margaret's 
Hostel,  S.  Catharine's  Hostel,  and  Tyled  Hostel,  because  included  m 
Trinity  College. 

Lastly,  in  the  left  lower  corner  are  two  shields,  bearing  respectively 
the  arms  of  the  University  and  Town,  beneath  which  are  the  words : 
"  Ric^  Lyne  scvlpsit  a°  dni.   1574."'] 

This  plan  is  drawn  without  reference  to  scale,  proportion,  or 
relative  position  of  buildings,  and  it  therefore  requires  to  be  em- 
ployed with  great  distrust  and  caution,  as  may  easily  be  shewn 
by  comparing  King's  College  Chapel,  S.  Mary's  Church,  Queens' 
College,  or  any  other  of  the  buildings  that  have  not  been  altered 
since  it  was  drawn,  with  their  real  proportion  and  position. 

The  representations  of  buildings  in  plans  of  this  description, 
at  this  early  period,  are  never  to  be  trusted  as  exhibiting  either 
the  exact  proportions,  or  the  exact  portraits,  of  the  structures. 
They  are  conventional  figures,  with  a  slight  resemblance.  The 
best  mode  of  understanding  them  is  to  compare  some  of  the 
figures  with  the  actual  remains.  Thus,  the  flank  of  King's 
College  Chapel  between  the  turrets  is  drawn  as  high  as  it 
is  long,  whereas,  actually,  the  length  is  to  the  height  as  three  to 
one.  Again,  the  height  of  the  angle-turrets,  as  there  drawn, 
is  to  their  breadth  as  six  to  one,  whereas  it  is  in  reality  as  eight 
to  one.  Moreover,  ten  windows  are  shewn  instead  of  twelve. 
And  yet  this  part  of  the  plan  evidently  assumes  to  be  more  of  a 
portrait  than  the  rest.  All  the  quadrangles  of  the  colleges  are 
drawn  as  perfectly  rectangular,  and  the  buildings  that  compose 
them  have  the  windows  dotted  in  in  rows,  in  a  "quincunx"  order, 
with  little  gablets  above,  all  alike,  and  with  no  indications  of 
the  large  windows  of  hall  or  chapel,  with  the  sole  exceptions  of 
Trinity  College  and  King's  College.     Even  the  old  quadrangle 

little  to  the  north  of  Magdalene  College.  For  the  bridge  called  Cambridge,  and  the 
water-course  which  it  crossed,  see  History  of  Magdalene  College  (Vol.  11.  pp.  356,  357)-] 
1  [The  portion  of  Lyne's  map  here  discussed,  extending  from  King's  College  to 
S.  John's  College,  and  from  High  Street  to  the  River  Cam,  has  been  reproduced  in 
the  History  of  Trinity  College,  Vol.  Ii.  p.  400.] 


III.]  PLANS   OF   CAMBRIDGE.  xcix 

of  King's  College  is  square,  and  its  north  side  extends  behind 
the  Schools  as  a  range  of  chambers.  In  reality,  however,  this 
court  was  of  an  irregular  figure,  and  the  north  side  was  occupied 
by  a  low  hall  and  offices.  Here  and  there  a  college  gateway  is 
indicated;  as,  for  example,  at  Christ's  College,  Jesus  College, 
and  Trinity  College.  The  stair-turret  of  Peterhouse  is  greatly 
exaggerated.  Trinity  College,  from  the  straggling,  unfinished 
positions  of  its  ranges  of  chambers,  has  led  to  an  attempt  to 
shew  their  position  more  minutely,  and  also  that  of  the  chapel, 
but  in  a  manner  exceedingly  perplexing,  [The  chapel  is  made 
to  terminate  in  the  same  line  as  the  eastern  range  of  the 
quadrangle;  and  yet,  as  the  date  on  the  east  end  of  the  present 
chapel  is  1564,  the  author  of  the  plan  had  no  excuse  for  his 
incorrectness,] 

The  parish  churches  are  similarly  all  represented  in  a  con- 
ventional form ;  and  are  all  alike,  except  Great  S.  Mary's, 
which,  being  the  principal  church,  is  roughly  portrayed.  More- 
over there  is  an  attempt  to  give  a  circular  form  to  the  Round 
Church.  Both  colleges  and  churches,  how^ever,  are  drawn  on  a 
larger  scale  than  that  employed  for  the  plan  of  the  town;  and 
thus  occupy  more  space,  and  approach  more  closely  together, 
than  they  do  in  reality.  The  outskirts  of  the  towm,  on  the  other 
hand,  are  drawn  on  a  contracted  scale,  for  the  sake  of  crowding 
in  details. 

[Notwithstanding  these  defects,  however,  this  map  is  still  a 
valuable  record.  It  gives  the  ancient  names  of  many  streets 
and  places,  and  their  relations  to  each  other;  and,  in  the 
case  of  buildings,  is  occasionally  useful  as  a  Vvdtness  of  their 
existence,  though  it  cannot  be  trusted  for  their  extent  or 
dimensions. 

A  similar  plan  is  to  be  found  in  the  second  book  of  the  collection 
of  maps  entitled  Civitatcs  Orlns  Tcrrarum,  by  George  Braun,  or  Bruin, 
and  Francis  Hogenburg,  first  published  at  Cologne  between  1572  and 
1606'.  The  plan  is  without  date,  but  the  description  of  Cambridge 
printed  on  the  back,  contained  in  a  letter  addressed  to  George  Bruin 
by  William  Soon",  is  dated  from  Cologne,  20  May,  1575. 

1  [There  is  no  date  on  the  title-page,  but  the  licence  to  print  granted  by  the 
Emperor  Maximilian  II.  is  dated  from  Ratisbon,  24  August,  1576;  and  George 
Braun's  own  preface  from  Cologne,  1572.] 

2  [William  Soon  or  Zoon  was  educated  at  Cambridge,  where  he  proceeded  B.A. 


INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 


The  plan  occupies  two  folio  pages.  It  is  13^  inches  high,  by 
18  inches  wide.  It  is  therefore  nearly  twice  as  large  as  Lyne's  plan, 
but  this  difference,  so  far  as  the  buildings  are  concerned,  is  apparent 
rather  than  real.  They  are  of  nearly  the  same  size  in  the  two  plans, 
and  the  additional  space  is  given  to  the  environs  of  the  town,  on  which 
sheep,  oxen,  and  horses,  are  grazing.  Like  Lyne's  plan,  it  is  a  bird's  eye 
sketch  ;  but  the  spectator  is  supposed  to  be  standing  on  the  west  side  of 
Cambridge ;  so  that  the  buildings  are  drawn  from  a  difterent  point  of 
view.  There  is,  however,  so  close  a  general  resemblance  between  the  two 
plans,  that  it  seems  not  unlikely  that  they  may  have  been  drawn  by  the 
same  person ;  or,  if  this  explanation  be  not  admitted,  the  later  plan 
has  been  copied  from  the  earlier  with  much  ingenuity.  For  instance, 
in  both  plans  King's  College  Chapel  has  lofty  gables  instead  of  pinnacles 
at  the  top  of  its  towers,  of  which  there  are  two  instead  of  four ;  and  the 
old  quadrangle  of  the  college  is  shewn  as  extending  beyond  the  north 
side  of  the  Schools'  Quadrangle.  Braun,  however,  has  shewn  a  quad- 
rangle abutting  against  the  east  and  west  ends  of  the  chapel  on  the 
north  side,  having  evidently  misunderstood  the  description  in  the  Will 
of  King  Henry  the  Sixth,  or  perhaps  having  only  heard  a  legend  of  its 
provisions.  In  the  other  colleges  no  new  structures  are  introduced,  but 
the  buildings  shewn  by  Lyne  are  turned  round,  and  details,  similar  to 
his,  are  introduced  into  the  fiK^ades  which  front  the  spectator  from  the 
altered  point  of  view. 

In  the  right  upper  corner,  on  a  tablet  enclosed  in  an  elaborate 
bordej,  Lyne's  list  of  Hostels  reappears,  numbered  i — 19,  instead  of 
being  lettered  A — T ;  and  in  the  left  upper  corner,  on  a  larger  tablet, 
encircled  with  a  more  elaborate  border,  enriched  with  bunches  of  fruit 
and  flowers,  is  the  following  description  of  Cambridge,  which  bears 
a  close  resemblance  to  that  of  Lyne,  quoted  above  : 

"  Cantebrigia,  opulentissimi  Anglie  Regni,  vrbs  celeberrimi  nominis,  ab  Academic 
conditore  Cantabro,  cognominata :  A  Granta,  fluuio  vicino,  Cairgrant  ;  Saxonib' 
Grauntecestre,  et  Grantebrige,  iam  olim  nuncupata." 

Above  this  tablet  are  the  Royal  arms,  surmounted  by  the  crown, 
and  encircled  by  the  garter,  exactly  copied,  but  on  a  larger  scale,  from 
those  on  Lyne's  plan. 

In  the  right  lower  corner  a  gentleman  is  conversing  with  a  lady,  and 
a  second  gentleman  is  advancing  towards  them. 

This  plan  is  copied,  with  the  omission  of  these  figures,  in  :  Illus- 
triorum  prmcipumque  Urbium  SepietitiHonaliiivi  Eui'opce.  tabular ;  Ajiisie- 
lodami,  ex  officina  Joatuiis  Janssonii,  unfortunately  without  date.  The 
description  at  the  back  of  the  plan  is  composed  of  that  by  Lyne 
quoted  above,  with  the  letter  of  William  Soon  appended  to  it.  This 
is  introduced  by  the  following  lines  : 

"  Ut  vero,  mi  Lector,  accuratissima  hujus  Urbis  et  Academic  descriptio  te 
minime  fallat,  earn  ex  sequentibus  Guilielmi  {sic)  Sooni  doctissimi  quondam  scriptoris 

1545,  M.A.  1549.  He  was  Professor  of  Civil  Law  1561 — 63.  Subsequently  he  settled 
at  Cologne,  where  he  acted  as  assistant  to  Abraham  Orlclius,  the  famous  geographer. 
See  Cooper's  Athena;,  i.  350.] 


III.]  PLANS   OF   CAMBRIDGE. 


CI 


et  professoris  ad  Georgium  Bruinum  datis  litteris  facili  negotio  haurire  potes,  quae  sic 
habent." 

The  plan  of  Cambridge  which  appears  in  "  The  Particular 
Description  of  England,  with  the  Portratures  of  Certaine  of  the 
Cheififest  Citties  and  Townes,  I588\"  by  William  Smith,  is  merely 
a  copy,  on  a  reduced  scale,  of  part  of  Lyne's  plan.] 

The  first  accurate  and  measured  plan  is  that  by  John 
Hamond,  of  Clare  Hall,  dated  22  February,  1592.  It  is 
greatly  to  be  regretted  that  only  one  copy  is  known  to  be  in 
existence.  This  is  preserved  in  the  Bodleian  Library  at  Oxford, 
but  it  is  not  mentioned  by  any  antiquary,  and  indeed  fell  into 
my  hands  by  chance,  when  I  was  inquiring  for  the  original  copy 
of  Agas'  plan  of  Oxford,  which  is  of  about  the  same  size.  It  is 
known  at  Oxford  as  Agas'  Cambridge.  [It  has  lately  been  dis- 
covered that  the  two  plans  were  included  in  the  collections  of 
Thomas  Hearne,  which  came  to  the  Library  in  1755,  among  the 
other  bequests  of  Richard  Rawlinson,  D.C.L.  Hearne  had 
received  them  from  Baker  in  1725,  as  shewn  by  the  following 
entry  in  one  of  his  Common-Place  Books  : 

"On  the  i6'h  of  March,  1725,  I  reC^  from  Cambridge  two  old  Maps 
(great  Rarities  and  Curiosities)  one  of  Oxford,  the  other  of  Cambridge, 
being  both  given  me  by  my  learned  Friend  the  Reverend  M""  Thomas 
Baker,  Bach,  of  Div.  of  S'  John's  College  in  Cambridge.  They  are  in 
a  shattered  condition.     That  of  Oxford  was  done  by  Ralph  Agas'." 

Hearne  proceeds  to  make  notes  on  the  plan  of  Oxford,  but 
says  nothing  more  about  that  of  Cambridge.  The  plan  of 
Oxford  is  in  bad  condition,  and  that  of  Hamond  has  unfor- 
tunately suffered  considerably  from  mildew  in  several  places. 
Within  the  last  few  years,  however,  both  have  been  mounted 
on  canvas,  and  protected  by  a  glazed  frame.  The  two  plans 
now  hang  opposite  to  each  other,  in  the  Selden  Library,  one  on 
each  side  of  the  great  west  window.  The  plan  of  Cambridge  is 
so  interesting,  and  so  valuable  for  our  present  purpose,  that  we 
will  proceed  to  give  a  detailed  description  of  it. 

It  is  of  large  size,  measuring  3  feet  io|  inches  in  length,  by  2  feet 
10^    inches  in    depth;    and    is    lettered  at  the  top,   in  large  capitals, 

^  [MSS.  Sloane,  Mus.  Brit.  2596,  fo.  64.  It  has  been  printed  in  the  publications 
of  the  New  Shakespeare  Society  for  1878,  Ser.  vi.  5,  "Shakespeare's  EngLmd."] 

-  [This  valuable  extract  was  kindly  communicated  to  me  by  my  friend  Falconer 
Madan,  M.A.,  of  Brasenose  College,  Oxford.] 


Cll 


INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 


surrounded  by  an  ornamental  border,  Cantebrigia.  Below  this 
inscription  are  the  royal  arms,  France  and  England  quarterly,  encircled 
by  the  garter,  and  surmounted  by  the  crown.  These  arms  are  flanked 
by  those  of  King  Sigebert,  and  of  the  Town  of  Cambridge.  In  the  left 
upper  corner  is  a  list  of  the  colleges,  numbered  in  order  of  their 
dates  of  foundation,  beginning  with  Peterhouse,  and  ending  with 
Emmanuel.  Brief  particulars  of  the  founders,  and  the  dates  of  foun- 
dation, are  appended ;  and  the  whole  is  surrounded  with  a  border 
containing  twenty-one  coats  of  arms,  with  numbers  above  them  cor- 
responding to  those  of  the  list.  This  list,  which  we  give  below,  so  far 
as  the  names  of  the  different  foundations  are  concerned,  is  headed  : 

"  Collegia,  Domus,  sive  Aulae  Scholarium  fundis  et  reditibus  dotata  numero  vnum 
et  XX,  secundum  tempora  suarum  fundationum  precise  computata,  licet  hodie  per 
fundationum  confusionem  ad  xvj  sint  reducta." 

1.  Scholee  publico 

2.  Collegium  siue  domus  S.  Petri 

3.  Collegium  siue  domus  S.  Michaelis  archangeli 

4.  Collegium  siue  aula  Vniuersitatis 

5.  Collegium  siue  aula  regis 

6.  Collegium  siue  aula  de  Clare 

7.  Collegium  siue  aula  D.  Marite  de  Valentia  siue  Pembrochie 

8.  Collegium  Corporis  Christi  et  beate  Marine  Virginis  siue  Sancti  Benedicti 

9.  Collegium  siue  Aula  Sancte  Trinitatis 
10.  Collegium  siue  aula  Gonevilli 

11.^  Collegium  domus  Dei 

12.  Collegium  beate  Marioe  et  sancti  Nicholai  nuncupatum  regale 

13.  Collegium  sancte  Margarete  et  sancti  Bernardi  vulgariter  dictum  reginale 

14.  Collegium  siue  aula  sancte  Catherine 

15.  Collegium  Jhesu  et  sancte  Radegundis 

16.  Collegium  Christi 

17.  Collegium  sancti  Johannis  Evangeliste 

18.  Collegium  beate  Marie  Magdalene  siue  Buckinghamie 

19.  Collegium  sancte  et  individue  Trinitatis 

20.  Collegium  Gonevilli  et  Caii 

21.  Collegium  Emanuelis 

This  list,  with  the  arms,  occupies  a  space  15  inches  long,  by  iif 
inches  deep. 

In  the  right  upper  corner,  in  a  frame  surrounded  by  an  ornamental 
border,  is  the  following  description  of  the  castle  : 

"Castrum  quod  hodie  ruinosum  vestigia  regalis  munificentice  expressa  monstrat, 
haud  dubie  opus  erat  sub  rege  Gulielmo  primo  inceptum  perfectumque.  Legimus 
enim  in  libro  vocato  Domesday  priuatorum  sedificia  xxvij  vt  locus  vacuus  castri  con- 
structioni  regalis  fieret  per  ea  tempora  fuisse  demolita." 

Below  this,  surrounded  by  a  similar  label,  is  a  short  history  of  the 
Town  of  Cambridge ;  and  in  the  right  lower  corner,  on  an  orna- 
mental tablet,  flanked  by  columns,  and  surmounted  by  a  pediment,  is 
the  following  important  inscription  : 


III.]  PLANS   OF   CAMBRIDGE.  ciii 


"  Habes  in  hac  charta  (Spectator  candide)  nouam  Cantebrigioe  descriptionem,  quam 
per  scaloe  mensuram  multo  quam  antehac  accuratius  examinatam  ad  veros  situs 
reduximus.  Tu  vero  qua  est  humanitale  equi  bonicjue  consulas.  Interim  fruere  et  bene 
vale.    Cantebrigise  ex  aula  Clarensi  die  22  mensis  februarii  1592.    Johannes  Hamond^" 

A  lower  tablet  contains  the  scale,  divided  into  Stadium^  Perticce, 
Passus^   Vhice.,  Pedes. 

At  the  bottom  of  the  plan,  nearly  in  the  centre,  are  the  words  : 
"  Augustin  Ryther  et  Petrtis  Muser  sculpserunt" ;  and,  lastly,  in  the 
left-hand  corner,  is  a  history  of  the  University,  of  about  the  same 
length  as  that  of  the  Town.  It  has  suffered  a  good  deal  from  damp, 
but  to  judge  from  what  has  been  preserved,  contains  only  the  usual 
apocryphal  particulars. 

The  map  is  washed  over  with  a  brown  tint,  with  the  exception  of  the 
streets  and  open  spaces,  which  are  usually  left  white,  and  the  roofs,  some 
of  which  are  rudely  coloured  red.  It  was  originally  printed  in  nine 
separate  pieces,  each  about  fifteen  inches  wide  by  twelve  inches  high, 
numbered  in  the  margin  for  the  guidance  of  the  person  who  was  to 
mount  them  on  canvas.  The  figures  i,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  8,  can  still  be 
plainly  distinguished ;  but  7  has  perished.  The  pieces  are  numbered 
from  left  to  right,  beginning  with  the  left  upper  corner,  and  proceeding 
round  the  outer  margin,  so  that  the  central  piece  would  have  been  the 
ninth.  A  careful  examination  has  failed  to  discover  any  figure  upon 
this  piece ;  and  it  is  possible  that  its  position  may  have  been  thought  to 
be  as  well  indicated  by  leaving  it  blank  as  by  marking  it.] 

The  plan  is  engraved  on  copper,  to  the  scale  of  120  feet  to 
the  inch.  The  buildings  are  shewn  in  perspective,  extremely 
well  delineated  after  the  manner  of  a  bird's-eye  view,  the  spec- 
tator being  supposed  to  be  placed  on  the  south  side  of  the  town; 
and  the  ground  upon  which  they  stand  is  most  carefully  laid 
down  to  scale,  due  proportion  being  observed  between  the  town 
and  the  environs.  [The  streets,  colleges,  and  churches  are  let- 
tered; and  the  houses  in  the  town  are  laid  down  with  the  same 
detail  as  the  colleges. 

An  exact  facsimile  having  been  made  for  my  use  by  the 
kindness  of  the  late  H.  O.  Coxe,  M.A.,  Bodley's  Librarian,  I  have 
been  enabled  to  give  for  each  college,  whenever  it  appeared 
necessary  to  do  so,  a  copy  of  Hamond's  delineation  of  its  build- 
ings. Readers  will  therefore  be  able  to  judge  of  the  character- 
istics of  his  work  without  further  description;  but  the  following 
careful  comparison,  made  by  Professor  Willis,  of  the  site  of 
Trinity  College  as  laid  down  by  Hamond,  and  as  it  really  exists, 

'  [Nothing  is  known  of  the  author.  A  John  Hamond,  of  Clare  Hall,  proceeded  B.A.  1575,  M.A. 
1579  ;  but  the  identification  of  him  with  the  author  of  the  plan  must  of  course  remain  uncertain.] 


CIV 


INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 


shews,  as  he  says,  that    Hamond's   plan   "possesses   a  general 
accuracy,  with  some  remarkable  errors  in  detail."] 

The  dimensions  of  the  site  of  Trinity  College  may  be  com- 
pared by  means  of  four  points  that  are  fixed;  namely,  the  north- 
west corner  by  S.  John's  College  Bridge  (a);  the  angle  of  the 
wall  opposite  to  All  Saints'  Church,  as  it  stood  previously  to  the 
late  change  (b)  ;  the  south-east  corner  at  the  junction  of  Trinity 
Lane  and  Trinity  Street  (c);  and  the  south-west  corner  at  the 
bakehouse  (d);  which  is  shewn  on  Loggan's  plan  as  well  as  on 
Hamond's.  The  real  distances  of  these  points  from  each  other, 
and  the  distances  as  given  by  Hamond,  are  as  follows,  in  feet: 

Actual.  Hamond. 


From  A  to  B 

t;oo 

495 

„     B  to  C 

460 

460 

„     C  to  D 

660 

655 

„     D  to  A 

520 

5'° 

The  distance  from  the  last  point  named  to  the  west  end  of 
Garret  Hostel  Lane  is  equally  true,  namely  170  feet;  and  the 
distance  from  the  street  to  the  front  of  the  great  gateway  is  11 5 
feet  in  Hamond,  and  about  1 10  feet  in  reality,  but  it  is  less  now 
than  it  used  to  be. 

The  measurements  of  the  buildings  are  by  no  means  equally 
correct.  It  appears  as  if  they  had  not  been  so  freely  accessible 
as  the  streets,  and  were  probably  laid  down  by  sketching  from 
the  roofs,  corrected  by  rough  pacing.  The  western  side  of  the 
great  court  of  Trinity  College  is  placed  in  a  line  which,  if  pro- 
duced southward,  would  pass  ten  feet  to  the  east  of  the  corner  of 
Garret  Hostel  Lane,  instead  of  fifty  feet  to  the  west  of  it,  which 
is  its  true  position.  This  error,  however,  is  to  a  great  extent  due 
to  a  large  patch  of  mildew  which  has  damaged  and  separated 
the  pieces  of  paper  on  which  the  map  is  printed  at  this  place; 
so  that  in  mounting  it  on  canvas  the  north  end  of  Milne  Street 
has  been  dragged  considerably  to  the  east  of  its  true  position. 

A  copy  of  this  plan,  on  a  very  small  scale,  [of  which  we  have 
met  with  only  four  copies,^]  has  been  attributed  to  Hollar,  and  is 
undoubtedly  in  his  manner.     It  bears,  however,  internal  evidence 

1  [One  of  these  is  in  the  Print  Room  of  the  British  Museum,  one  in  the  Library 
of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  and  the  two  others  in  the  Gough  collection  in  the 
Bodleian.  One  of  these  has  in  the  lower  margin  :  "  Sould  by  John  Ouerton  at  y« 
white  horse  in  litle  Britain."  Gough  (British  Topography,  i.  209)  mentions  this  map, 
but  doubts  whether  it  is  rightly  ascribed  to  Hollar.] 


III.]  PLANS   OF  CAMBRIDGE.  CV 

of  having  been  copied  from  an  earlier  survey,  for  it  does  not 
contain  Sidney  College,  founded  in  1596,  but  shews  Emmanuel 
College,  founded  in  1587.  But,  as  Hollar  was  born  in  1607, 
came  to  England  in  1636,  and  died  in  1677,  it  is  clear  that  he 
could  not  have  surveyed  the  town  himself  with  this  omission  ; 
and,  in  fact,  when  the  plan  attributed  to  him  is  compared  with 
that  by  Hamond,  it  becomes  evident  that  the  one  has  been 
copied  from  the  other.  [The  attribution  of  it  to  Hollar  is, 
moreover,  wholly  erroneous,  for  we  shall  find  that  a  portion  of 
it  reappears  in  the  left-hand  corner  of  Speed's  map  of  Cam- 
bridgeshire, dated  1610,  when,  as  shewn  above,  Hollar  was  only 
three  years  old. 

This  plan,  lettered  at  the  top,  Cambridge,  is  an  etching,  10  inches 
high,  by  II  inches  broad;  but  this  space  is  diminished  by  a  lateral 
border  containing  the  coats  of  arms  of  the  different  colleges,  and, 
further,  by  The  Prospect  of  CamhHdge  from  London  Road,  which  extends 
from  side  to  side  at  the  top  of  the  plan  between  the  coats  of  arms,  with 
a  depth  of  2|  inches.  Beneath  this  again,  in  a  border  i|  inches  deep, 
are  seven  shields,  prefaced  by  the  inscription  :  The  Amies  of  such 
Princes  and  Noblemen  as  have  bonie  the  titles  of  the  Earldome  of  Cam- 
bridge.    Their  names  are  given  as  follows  : 

"William  brother  to  Ranulph  E.  of  Chester 
lohn  of  Henaud  vncle  to  Phillip  Q.   to  Edward  3 
William  Marques  of  luliers 
Edmund  of  Langle  Duke  of  York 
Edward  Duke  of  York 
Richard  Earle  of  Cambridge 
Richard  Duke  of  York " 

The  space  left  for  the  plan  is  only  6  inches  high  by  about  8^  inches 
broad,  and  this  is  fuithcr  diminished  by  the  introduction,  in  the  left 
upper  corner,  of  a  very  small  plan  of  Cambridgeshire,  2  inches  high,  by 
2^  inches  wide.  The  names  of  the  colleges,  with  their  arms,  are  given 
in  the  following  order  : 

St  Peter's  House  God's  House  CoUedge 

Pembroke  Hall  Jesus  Colledge 

Trinitie  Hall  Queenes  Colledge 

King's  Colledge  S.  Michael's  Colledge 

S.  Catharine  Hall  Clare  Hall 

Christ's  Colledge  Corpus  Christi  Colledge 

Magdalen  Colledge  Gonvile  and  Caius  Colledge 

Emanuell  Colledge  Queene's  Colledge 

Vniversity  College  S.  John's  Colledge 

Trinity  Colledge  A  blank  shield. 

VOL.   I.  / 


CVl 


INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 


As  distinct  evidence  that  this  plan  is  a  copy  of  that  by  Hamond,  it 
may  be  remarked  that  Trinity  College  appears  as  he  shews  it,  with  ranges 
of  building  projecting  into  the  area  of  the  Great  Court,  which  has 
no  south  or  east  side.  Garret  Hostel  Green  is  still  an  island,  and 
no  walks  are  shewn  on  the  west  side  of  the  river.  The  grounds 
of  King's  College  on  that  side  of  the  river,  lettered  King's  Colledge 
Backesides,  extend  as  far  as  Garret  Hostel  Bridge,  and  Clare  Hall 
is  in  its  ancient  position,  with  its  east  front  in  a  line  with  the  east 
front  of  Trinity  Hall.  At  Peterhouse  a  row  of  houses  intervenes 
between  the  east  range  of  the  quadrangle  and  the  street. 

The  small  plan,  engraved  at  the  corner  of  Speed's  map  of 
Cambridgeshire,  is  a  copy,  without  reduction,  of  so  much  of  the 
plan  we  have  just  been  describing  as  could  be  contained  in  a 
very  limited  space,  with  the  addition  of  Sidney  Sussex  College. 

Speed's  map  of  the  county,  which  occurs  in  his  Atlas  called  :  "  The 
Theatre  of  the  Empire  of  Great  Britaine,"  is  lettered  : 

"  Cambridgshire  described  with  the  deuision  of  the  hundreds,  the  Townes  situa- 
tion, with  the  Armes  of  the  Colleges  of  that  famous  Vniversiti'.  And  also  the  Armes 
of  all  such  Princes  and  noble-men  as  haue  heertofore  borne  the  honorable  tytles  and 
dignities  of  the  Earldome  of  Cambridg." 

At  the  left  lower  corner  we  read :  Performed  by  Iohn  Speede 
And  are  to  be  solde  by  Thomas  Bassett  and  RicJiard  CJiiswell  i?i  St  Pauls 
Church  yard :  and  in  the  right  lower  corner  :   Ciaii  PrivUegio,  1610. 

The  arms  of  the  sixteen  colleges  form  a  border  down  each  side  of 
the  map,  which  is  returned  along  the  bottom  for  a  sufficient  distance 
to  allow  of  the  insertion  of  a  single  shield  on  each  side.  The  list 
begins  with  Peterhouse  and  ends  with  Emmanuel  College,  opposite 
to  which  there  is  a  blank  shield,  left  presumably  for  Sidney  Sussex 
College,  the  arms  of  which  the  author  had  probably  not  been  able 
to  ascertain.  At  the  bottom  of  the  map  are  the  seven  shields  of 
the  Earls  of  Cambridge  which  we  found  in  the  plan  attributed  to  Hollar, 
with  their  names,  all  copied  exactly. 

The  plan  of  the  town,  lettered  Cambridge,  occupies  a  space  at  the 
left  upper  corner  of  the  map,  about  4f  inches  high,  by  5I  inches  wide. 
We  have  compared  it  carefully  with  the  plan  attributed  to  Hollar,  and 
ascertained  that  it  is,  as  stated  above,  a  copy  of  so  much  of  that  plan  as 
the  space  would  admit,  with  this  difference,  that  a  complete  quadrangle 
is  shewn  for  Sidney  Sussex  College,  where  both  Hamond  and  his  first 
copyist  shew  only  some  detached  buildings  on  the  open  site  of  the 
Grey  Friars. 

This  map  was  repeated  in  subsequent  editions  of  the  work,  but  the 
arms  of  Sidney  Sussex  College  were  inscribed  upon  the  shield  which 
had  been  formerly  left  blank. 

The  plan  annexed  to  Fuller's  History,  and  lettered  :  "  Canta- 
brigia  qualis  extitit   Anno   Dni  :    1634,"   is  a  bird's-eye   view, 


III.]  PLANS   AND   VIEWS    OF   CAMBRIDGE.  cvii 

after  the  manner  of  Lyne,  and  bearing  a  general  resemblance 
to  his  plan,  but,  as  Professor  Willis  remarks,  it  "  is,  if  possible, 
more  carelessly  drawn  in  respect  of  proportions  and  forms  of 
buildings." 

The  plan  of  Cambridge  which  forms  part  of  Loggan's  Can- 
tabrigia  Illustrata,  is  lettered  :  NovA  ET  ACCURATA  CELEBER- 
RIM^  Universitatis  oppidique  cantabrigiensis  ichno- 
GRAPHIA.  An°.  t688.  In  the  left  lower  corner  are  the  words: 
Dav.  Loggan  Delhi,  ct  Sculp,  cum  Privil.  S.R.M.  1688.  It  is 
dedicated  to  Francis  Turner,  D.D.,  Master  of  St  John's  College 
(1670 — 79)  and  Bishop  of  Ely  (1684 — 91),  in  an  inscription 
which  states  that  the  plan  had  been  begun  when  he  was  Vice- 
Chancellor,  and  finished  when  he  was  Bishop.  As  Dr  Turner 
was  Vice-Chancellor  1678 — 79,  Loggan  must  have  been  engaged 
for  ten  years  in  the  preparation  of  it.  It  is  an  original  survey, 
15I  inches  high,  by  2o|  inches  wide,  on  a  scale  of  about  300 
feet  to  one  inch.  Though  the  scale  is  small,  it  is  so  accurately 
drawn,  and  so  clearly  engraved,  as  to  be  of  the  greatest  service 
in  determining  the  changes  which  had  been  effected  in  the 
interval  of  nearly  a  century  which  had  elapsed  since  Hamond's 
plan  was  drawn. 

In  1798  there  appeared:  "A  new  plan  of  the  University  and 
Town  of  Cambridge  to  the  present  year,  1798.  Surveyed  by 
and  Published  for  W"'  Custance,  Cambridge,  May  21",  1798." 
This  plan  is  copied  from  that  by  Loggan,  on  the  same  scale,  but 
the  details  have  been  carefully  corrected  to  date. 

We  will  next  pass  on  to  the  principal  collections  of  views  of 
Cambridge.  They  differ  considerably,  both  in  artistic  merit,  and 
in  accuracy;  but,  if  judiciously  used,  they  will  all  be  found  of 
great  assistance  to  the  architectural  historian. 

Among  these  the  first  place,  in  value  as  well  as  in  time,  must 
be  given  to  the  Cantabrigia  Illustrata  of  David  Loggan.  Before 
saying  any  more  about  this,  however,  we  will  put  together  the 
few  facts  which  we  have  been  able  to  ascertain  respecting  the 
life  of  the  artist. 

David  Loggan  is  said  to  have  been  born  at  Dantzic  in  1630; 
to  have  learnt  engraving  in  Denmark  from  Simon  van  de  Passe ; 
and  to  have  completed  his  studies  in  Holland  under  Hendrik 
Hondius,     P'rom  Holland  he  went  to  England,  where  the  two 

/2 


cviii  INTRODUCTION.  [CIIAP. 

sons  of  Hondius  were  then  living'.  The  precise  date  of  his 
arrival  has  not  been  recorded,  but  it  must  have  been  before 
1653,  to  which  year  the  earliest  portrait  engraved  by  him  has 
been  assigned".  In  this  department  of  art  he  became  famous, 
and  is  described  as  the  best  portrait-engraver  of  his  time^ 

His  connection  with  the  Universities  began  with  Oxford, 
where  he  had  a  house  in  Holywell.  In  1669  he  was  appointed 
engraver  to  the  University*  with  an  annual  salary  of  twenty 
shillings;  and,  in  or  about  1671,  he  married  a  daughter  of  Robert 
Jordan,  Esq.,  of  Kencote  Hall  in  Oxfordshire,  by  whom  he  had 
at  least  one  son,  John  Loggan,  who  was  matriculated  at  Trinity 
College  20  August,  1688,  being  then  sixteen  years  old\  He  is 
described  as  "  son  of  David  Loggan  of  Oxford,  gentleman 
{generosus)r 

Loggan  is  said  to  have  published  his  first  work,  a  collection 
of  eleven  folio  plates  of  the  costumes  then  worn  in  the  Uni- 
versity, called,  Habitus  Academicorum  Oxoniensium  a  Doctore 
ad  Servientem,  in  1672'';  but  neither  date  nor  author's  name 
appear  on  the  title-page.  The  drawings  are,  however,  so  much 
in  Ijis  manner  that  there  is  no  reason  for  doubting  that  they  are 
correctly  ascribed  to  him.  In  the  same  year  (5  July)  he  sub- 
scribed the  Articles  of  Religion,  and  matriculated  (9  July)  as 
"  David  Loggan  of  Dantzic  {Gedanensts),  Engraver  {cJialco- 
grapJnis)  to  the  University  of  Oxford,"  probably  for  the  purpose 
of  securing  to  himself  the  privileges  of  membership  of  the 
University. 

^  De  Levens  en  Werkens  des  HoUandsche  en  Vlaamsche  Kunstchilders.  By 
Christian  Kraam.     8vo.     Amsterdam,  1859. 

-  [Walpole,  ed.  Dallaway,  v.  185.] 

^  [Dictionary  of  Artists,  by  S.  Redgrave,  s.  v.  Loggan.] 

*  [Register  of  Convocation,  Ta,  p.  257.  "  1669.  Martii  30.  Magister  David 
Loggan,  Artis  Sculptori^e  apprime  peritus  in  publicum  Academire  Sculptorem  unanimi 
omnium  Consensu  nominatus  et  electus  est.  Insuper  decrevit  Senatus  Academicus 
Stipendium  viginti  Solidorum  annuatim  ei  Solvendum  quam  diu  in  Academia  morari 
contigerit."] 

5  [Register  of  Magd.  Coll.  Oxon.  by  J.  R.  Bloxam,  Vol.  6,  p.  75.  He  afterwards 
obtained  a  Demy-ship  at  Magdalen  College,  and  proceeded  B.A.  6  June,  1692; 
M.A.  30  April,  1695  ;  and  B.D.  27  January,  1707.  He  became  Fellovir,  1700  ;  Senior 
Dean  of  Arts,  1707  ;  Bursar,  1708  ;  Dean  of  Divinity,  1711  ;  and  Rector  of  Hanvvell 
in  Oxfordshire,  17 18.] 

"  [Walpole,  lit  supra,  p.  1S4.    There  is  a  copy  of  this  work  in  the  Bodleian  Library.] 


III.]  DAVID    LOGGAN. 


CIX 


In  the  following  year  (17  March,  1672 — yi),  he  obtained  a 
letter  of  protection  from  King  Charles  II.  (prefixed  to  the  Oxonia 
Illustrata),  in  which  the  following  passage  occurs : 

"  Whereas  it  hath  Ijcen  manifested  unto  Us,  That  Our  Trusty  and 
Wellbeloved  David  Loggan,  Calcographer  to  Our  University  of  Oxford, 
hath  not  only  with  great  Art,  but  at  the  expence  of  much  time  and 
charge  delineated  described  and  accurately  engraven  in  Copper  the 
Library,  Theater,  Publick-Schools,  Colleges  and  Halls,  and  other 
Prospects  of  Our  said  University  :  Which  performance  of  his  as  it  is  to 
Our  Great  liking  and  satisfaction,  so  that  We  may  expresse  Our  Appro- 
bation thereof,  and  giue  him  all  due  and  ample  encouragement  for  the 
future.  We  doe  hereby  signify  Our  Royal  Pleasure,  Granling  unto  the 
said  David  Loggan  the  sole  Priviledge  of  Printing  the  foresaid  De- 
lineations and  Descriptions  *  '^  *,  and  strictly  charging  prohibiting 
and  forbidding  all  Our  Subjects  to  copy  or  counterfeit  any  the  Sculp- 
tures or  Descriptions  aforesaid  either  in  great  or  small ;  or  to  import 
buy,  vend,  utter,  or  distribute  any  Copies  or  Exemplars  of  the  same 
reprinted  beyond  the  Seas  within  the  terme  of  fifteen  Yeares  next 
ensuing  the  date  of  this  our  Licence  and  Prohibition." 

The  work  appeared  two  years  afterwards,  with  a  dedication 
to  the  King,  and  the  following  title : 

"  Oxonia  Illustrata,  sive  Omnium  Celeberrimaj  istius  Universitatis 
Collegiorum,  Aularum,  Bibliothecas  Bodleianae,  Scholarum  Publicarum, 
Theatri  Sheldoniani :  nee  non  Urbis  Totius  Scenographia.  Delineavit 
et  Sculpsit  Dav :  Loggan  Univ.  Oxon.  Chalcographus.  Oxoniae,  e 
Theatro  Sheldoniano  A"°  D"'  MDCLXXV.'" 

The  Oxonia  Illustrata  consists  of  forty  plates,  each  extending 
over  two  folio  pages.  These  plates  include  two  general  views  of 
Oxford  (occupying  a  single  plate),  a  plan  of  the  city,  a  plate  of 
academical  costumes,  and  37  views  of  colleges,  halls,  and  public 
buildings.  The  extraordinary  amount  of  accurate  detail  which 
these  views  contain,  implies  an  equally  extraordinary  expendi- 
ture of  time  in  preparing  for  their  publication.  The  words 
"expence  of  much  time  and  charge"  in  the  royal  letter  quoted 
above,  are  almost  sufficient  of  themselves  to  shew  that  Loggan 
must  have  spent  several  years  upon  the  work;  but,  in  the 
preface  (which  succeeds  the  dedication)  he  expressly  says  that  it 
had  been  "long  expected,  and  begun  several  years  before." 
Moreover,  in  the  preface  to  his  Cantabrigia  Illustrata,  he  tells 

'  [This  is  the  date  on  the  title-page,  but  Mr  Dallaway  quotes  an  advertisement 
from  the  Gazette,  1674:  "Oxonia  Illustrata  by  David  Loggan.  The  Price  25  shil- 
lings."    Walpole,  lit  supra,  p.  184,  noteA 


ex 


INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 


us  that  he  had  been  engaged  upon  that  work  for  twelve 
years.  As  it  contains  thirty  plates,  as  against  forty  plates 
in  the  former  work,  it  is  evident  that  he  must  have  devoted 
at  least  as  much  time  to  Oxford ,  and  we  may  therefore  assume 
that  his  connection  with  that  University  began  in,  or  before, 
1663.  The  Oxonia  Illustrata  appears  to  have  been  intended, 
at  least  to  some  extent,  as  a  companion  to  the  History  and 
Antiquities  of  the  University  of  Oxford,  by  Anthony  a  Wood, 
which  had  been  published  in  the  previous  year,  for  the  Table  of 
Contents  gives,  opposite  to  each  plate,  a  reference  to  the  page  of 
that  work  where  the  history  of  the  building  represented  is  to  be 
found.  Ought  we  to  conjecture  that  an  acquaintance  with 
Wood  may  have  induced  Loggan  to  come  to  Oxford,  and  to 
desert,  to  some  extent,  the  drawing  and  engraving  of  portraits 
for  architecture  .'' 

In  1675  he  became  naturalised  as  an  Englishman  \ 
Soon  after  the  publication  of  the  Oxonia  Illustrata,  Loggan 
appears  to  have  turned  his  attention  to  Cambridge,  for  in  1676 
we  find  him  at  Trinity  College,  engraving  Wren's  design  for  the 
library ^  It  is  possible  that  Loggan  may  have  been  brought  into 
connection  with  Wren  at  Oxford,  where  he  had  built  the  Shel- 
donian  Theatre  between  1664  and  1669  (of  which  two  plates 
appear  in  the  Oxonia  Illustrata),  and  that  he  was  recommended 
by  him  to  Dr  Barrow  as  the  draughtsman  whose  skill  was  most 
likely  to  be  successful  in  commending  the  proposed  library 
to  the  public. 

From  this  time  until  the  publication  of  his  next  work, 
Cantabrigia  Illustrata,  he  was  more  or  less  connected  with  Cam- 
bridge; but  he  did  not  reside  there.  At  the  very  time  that 
he  was  engaged  at  Trinity  College  he  had  a  house  in  Leicester 
Fields,  London^,  and,  as  will  appear  from  his  own  statement, 
he  only  visited  Cambridge  from  time  to  time,  in  order  to  make 
the  necessary  drawings  for  the  second  series  of  views  which  he 

1  [Ninth  Report  of  the  Hist.  MSS.  Commiss.  Appendix,  p.  6-,.  "Calendar  of 
House  of  Lords,  1675,  9  June.  Russell's  Naturalisation  Bill.  Certificates  that  the 
following  persons  had  received  the  Sacrament."  Among  these  we  find:  "David 
Loggans,  of  Holywell,  Oxford,  29  May."] 

2  [History  of  Trinity  College,  Vol.  11.  p.  533.] 
'  [Walpole,  lit  supra,  p.  185,  7iote,'\ 


III.]  DAVID    LOGGAN.  CXI 

had  made  up  his  mind  to  produce.  The  pains  which  he  be- 
stowed on  their  production  shall  be  told  in  his  own  words, 
translated  from  the  preface: 

"The  difficult  task  I  have  undertaken,  I  have  now  brought  to 
a  conclusion,  by  the  blessing  of  God,  after  having  been  employed 
upon  it  for  a  space  of  nearly  twelve  years,  during  which  time  I 
have  been  neither  sluggish  nor  dilatory,  though  others,  according 
to  their  wont,  have  been  in  the  habit  of  compelling  me  to  use  dis- 
patch in  completing  their  trifles.  Was  it  likely  that  I  should  be 
negUgent  in  discharging  the  honourable  duty  of  delineating  the 
University  of  Cambridge,  a  duty  which  I  undertook  at  the  instance 
of  persons  of  great  influence  and  importance  ?  Nay  rather,  I  con- 
sidered that  1  ought  to  use  my  best  efforts  in  discharging  it.  But 
to  pay  repeated  visits  to  the  University,  and  when  there,  to  submit 
everything  to  the  closest  examination  of  the  mind,  as  well  as  of 
the  eye ;  to  observe  the  limitations  imposed  by  Optics  as  well  as 
by  Geometry ;  to  examine,  from  some  distant  point,  the  roofs  of 
all  the  buildings  which  came  within  my  field  of  vision,  all  the  ob- 
jects which  the  subtle  and  varied  art  of  architecture  brought  under 
my  notice  in  the  different  materials  which  it  employs ;  to  draw  them 
first  on  paper,  then  to  engrave  them  on  copper,  and,  lastly,  to  print 
them  properly — are  tasks  which  few  know  how  to  perform,  and  I  must 
confess  that  I  learnt  by  experience.  I  discovered  that  they  are  far 
beyond  the  capacity  of  a  servant,  nay  more,  that  they  cannot  be  wholly 
entrusted  to  any  hired  assistant,  however  skilful.  For  this  reason  1 
have  either  worked  out  everything  as  accurately  as  I  possibly  could 
with  my  own  hand ;  or,  I  have  felt  bound  to  delay  my  work  until  I 
could  find  artists  sufficiently  capable,  to  relieve  me  to  a  certain  extent 
of  my  labour." 

The  work  is  entitled  : 

"  Cantabrigia  Illustrata,  sive  Omnium  Celeberrimai  istius 
Universitatis  CoUegiorum,  Aularum,  Bibliothecs  Academics,  Scholarum 
Publicarum,  Sacelli  Coll :  Regalis,  nee  non  Totius  Oppidi  Ichnographia, 
Deliniatore  et  Sculptore  Dav :  Loggan  Utriusque  Academise  Calco- 
grapho. 

Quam  Proprijs  Sumptibus  Typis  Mandavit  et  Impressit  Cantabrigias." 

It  contains  : 

1.  Portrait  of  Charles,  Duke  of  Somerset,  Chancellor  of  the  Uni- 
versity, painted  by  J.  Riley,  engraved  by  I.  Smith. 

The  inscription  beneath  the  portrait  ends  with  these  words:  "cujus  Effigiem 
hanc,  tanquam  pulcherrimum  Academia:  Ornamentum,  hortante  eadem,  Operi  suo 
prrefixit  D.  Loggan." 

2.  Engraved  title-page. 

3.  Dedication  to  William  and  Mary. 

4.  Preface,  addressed  :  "  Lectori  candido  et  Spectatori  Ingenuo." 


CXll 


INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 


5.  Table  of  contents. 

6.  A  plate  containing  two  general  views  of  Cambridge,  the  one 
from  the  east,  the  other  from  the  west. 

7.  Plan  of  Cambridge,  dated  1688. 

8.  A  plate  of  University  costumes. 

9.  Twenty-seven  views,  in  the  following  order : 

Prospectus  Scholarum  Publicarum  et  Bibliothecae 

Ecclesia  B.  Mariae  Virginis,  Academiae  propria 

Prospectus  Australis  CoUegii  Regalis  Capellte 

Capelte  Collegii  Regalis  Prospectus  Occidentalis 

Interior  Prospectus  ejusdem  Capellae  ab  Occidente 

Collegium  D.  Petri 

Collegium  sive  Aula  de  Clare 

Ejusdem  Aulae  Prospectus  Interior  ad  Boream 

Collegium  sive  Aula  Pembrochiana 

Collegium  Corporis  Christi 

Aula  S.S.  Trinitatis 

Collegium  de  Gonvile  et  Cajus 

Collegium  Regale 

Collegium  Regale  de  Etona  prope  Windsor 

Collegium  Reginale 

Aula  D.  Catharinse 

Collegium  lesu 

Collegium  Christi 

Frontispicium  Collegii  D.  lohannis  Evangelistse 

Prospectus  ejusdem  Collegii  Australis 

Collegium  B.  Mariae  Magdalente 

Collegium  S.S.  Trinitatis 

Area  Neviliana  una  cum  Bibliotheca  ejusdem  Collegii 

Hospitium  Episcopale  Collegij  ejusdem 

Collegium  Emmanuelis 

Sacellum  ejusdem  Collegii 

Collegium  Sidney  Sussex 

The  earliest  plate  in  the  series  appears  to  be  the  view  of 
S.  Catharine's  Hall,  for  the  inscription  at  the  foot  of  the  plate 
commemorates  John  Lightfoot,  D.D.,  Master  1650 — 75,  as  "very 
lately  Master  "  [inipcrrimc  Jiiagistcr).  It  was  therefore  probably 
drawn  early  in  1676.  The  view  of  Queens'  College,  on  the 
other  hand,  was  not  taken  until  the  beginning  of  1685,  when 
the  Bursar's  book  records :  "  Wine  for  M""  Logan  who  took  y^ 
draught  of  y"  Coll.  00.  2.  00";  and  in  1687  he  was  entertained 
there  at  supper  : 

"For  Wine  when  M"^  Loggan  supped  in  y*^  Coll o.   7.  00 

Tobacco  at  y^  same  time o.   i.     3." 


III.]  DAVID    LOGGAN.  cxiii 

No  date  appears  on  the  title-page,  and  the  year  usually- 
assigned  as  that  of  publication,  namely  1688,  is  inscribed  on  the 
plan  of  Cambridge  only.  It  can,  however,  be  conclusively 
shewn  that  the  work  could  not  have  been  published  in  that 
year,  and  that,  in  fact,  it  did  not  appear  until  1690.  In  the  first 
place,  William  and  Mary,  to  whom  it  is  dedicated,  did  not 
assume  the  style  of  King  and  Queen  of  England  until  13 
February,  1688 — 89;  secondly,  the  Duke  of  Somerset  was  not 
elected  Chancellor  of  the  University  until  8  March,  1688 — 89; 
thirdly,  the  title,  engraver  to  the  University,  was  not  conferred 
upon  Loggan  by  Grace  of  the  Senate  until  5  March,  1690^;  and 
lastly,  Gabriel  Ouadring,  who  in  the  inscription  at  the  foot  of 
the  view  of  Magdalene  College  is  commemorated  as  Master,  was 
not  elected  until  that  year.  On  the  other  hand,  we  can  prove 
that  the  publication  must  hav^e  taken  place  in  1690  from  the 
following  entry  in  the  Mundum  Book  of  King's  College,  for 
Midsummer  Term  [Tennino  Baptistce),  1690: 

"  Elar'  Davidi  Loggins  ex  consensu  Magistri  Prepositi  et  Seniorum 
pro  Ichnographia  totius  Vniuersitatis  et  Oppidi  Cantebr'  ab  illo 
Collegio  done  dat' 10.    15.  o." 

Similar  evidence  is  supplied  from  the  accounts  of  Trinity 
College,  for  the  same  year : 

"  Presented  M"".  Loggan  for  his  Booke  of  Cutts  of  Cambridge... 

10  .  15  .  00"." 

No  particulars  respecting  Loggan's  life  subsequent  to  the 
publication  of  the  Cantabrigia  Illustrata  have  been  ascertained. 
To  what  was  said  above  should  be  added  that  in  1690  (i  May) 
the  University  of  Cambridge  presented  him  with  a  donation  of 
;^50^  after  which  year  his  name  does  not  recur  in  the  University 
records.     He  is  said  to  have  died  in  London  in  1693  or  1700*. 

^  [Grace  Book  0,  p.  330.  "  Placeat  Vobis  ut  David  Loggan  sit  Calcographus  hujus 
Academiae,  et  ut  super  hac  concessione  vestra  Literas  vestras  habeat  patentes  sigillo 
vestro  communi  sigillatas."] 

-  [Sen.  Burs.  Accounts,  Year  ending  at  Michaelmas  1690,  Extraordinaries.'\ 

^  [Ibid.  "Cum  Calcographus  vester  David  Loggan  nil  habet  ab  Academia  pro 
stipendio  annuali,  Placeat  vobis  ut  quinquaginta  libra;  ex  Cista  communi  per  Dominum 
Procancellarium  ei  numerentur."  Univ.  Audit-Book,  1689 — 90.  "To  M""  David 
Loggan,  50.  o.  o."] 

^  [This  is  stated,  on  the  authority  of  Vertue,  by  Walpole,  ut  supra,  p.  185.] 


cxiv  INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 

The  conscientious  accuracy,  as  well  as  the  artistic  ability, 
with  which  Loggan's  views  are  drawn,  render  them  an  invaluable 
guide.  As  Professor  Willis  said  in  one  of  his  lectures,  Loggan 
enables  one  to  walk  into  the  quadrangles  of  the  colleges,  and 
discover  their  style  of  architecture.  Every  detail  of  the  buildings, 
the  courts,  and  the  gardens,  is  carefully  noted,  so  that  they  pre- 
sent not  merely  a  record  of  the  architecture,  but  of  the  life  of 
the  period.  Most  of  them  have  been  reproduced  on  a  smaller 
scale  in  the  histories  of  the  colleges  which  they  illustrate ;  so 
that  it  will  be  unnecessary  to  say  more  about  them  in  this  place. 

Towards  the  middle  of  the  following  century  Peter  Spende- 
lowe  Lamborn  published  the  following  six  views.  They  are  of 
small  size,  5g  inches  high,  by  8|  inches  wide;  and  are  chiefly 
valuable  as  shewing  the  arrangement  of  the  grounds  of  King's 
College. 

1.  Part  of  Barnwell. 

2.  Part  of  Chesterton. 

3.  Clare  Hall  from  Queens'  Grove. 
Copied  in  the  History  of  King's  College,  Fig.  59. 

4;     King's  College  New  Building,  from  the  Grove. 

Interesting  and  valuable,  as  shewing  the  avenue  and  the  bridge,  with  the  gates 
thereon. 

5.  Trinity  Library  and  St  Mary's,  from  St  John's  back  Gate. 

A  view  of  .St  John's  College  walks,  with  the  stream  separating  .St  John's  College 
from  Trinity  College  in  the  foreground.  Through  the  trunks  of  the  trees  a  distant 
view  is  obtained  of  the  west  front  of  Trinity  College  Library  and  the  tower  of  Great 
.S.  Mary's  Church. 

6.  King's  College  Chapel  and  Clare  Hall ;  from  Erasmus's  Walk. 

In  1769^  the  same  artist  published  four  large  views,  which 
are  much  more  valuable  for  our  present  purpose,  as  being  views 
of  buildings  and  not  of  gardens.  Each  is  about  13  inches  high, 
by  20  inches  wide. 

I.  A  View  of  the  West  front  of  Clare  Hall,  King's  College  Chapel, 
etc. 

Shews  the  west  front  of  Clare  Hall,  as  completed ;  in  the  foreground  is  a  walk 
along  the  river,  bordered  with  a  row  of  trees  on  each  side,  clipped  into  an  arcade  of 
pointed  arches. 

'  [This  date  is  given  on  the  authority  of  Gough,  British  Topography,  Vol.  i. 
p.  210.     The  views  themselves  are  not  dated.] 


111.]  VIEWS   OK    CAMBRIDGE.  CXV 

2.  A  View  of  King's  College,  and  part  of  Clare  Hall. 

The  spectator  is  looking  towards  tlTC  south  front  of  Clare  Hall :  the  Fellows' 
Building,  and  the  west  end  of  the  chapel  of  King's  College,  are  seen  in  perspective. 

3.  A  View  of  the  Public  Library,  the  Senate  House,  and  St  Mary's 
Church,  in  the  University  of  Cambridge. 

Described  below,  Vol.  in.  p.  72. 

4.  A  View  of  Trinity  College  Bridge  and  Library,  and  part  of 
St  John's  College. 

The  Bridge  occupies  the  foreground ;  on  the  right  the  west  front  of  the  Library, 
with  part  of  St  John's  College  beyond  ;  on  the  left  tlie  walks  of  Trinity  College ;  those 
of  St  John's  College  in  the  background. 

In  1797  Richard  HaiTaden',  an  artist  in  water-colours,  com- 
menced the  publication  of  "  Six  Large  Views  of  Cambridge," 
which  were  ultimately  extended  to  seven.  They  are  about 
15  inches  high,  by  22  inches  wide. 

1.  Great  St  Mary's  Church. 

2.  King's  College  Chapel  and  Clare  Hall.  Publish'd  October  12, 
1797. 

The  spectator  is  supposed  to  stand  on  the  west  side  of  the  River  Cam.  The 
foreground  is  occupied  by  the  old  bridge,  much  foreshortened  ;  and  beyond  is  the 
west  front  of  tlie  Fellows'  Building  and  the  Chapel,  with  part  of  the  Provost's 
Lodge  between  them.  On  the  left  are  the  west  and  south  sides  of  Clare  Hall,  with 
the  south  side  of  the  old  Court,  and  the  Tower  of  Great  S.  Mary's  Church. 

3.  The  Library  and  Bridge  of  Trinity  College,  with  part  of 
St  John's  College  and  Bridge.     Published  November  5,  1797. 

The  spectator  stands  on  the  west  side  of  the  River  Cam,  looking  towards  the  west 
front  of  the  Library.  On  the  right  is  the  bridge,  with  the  avenue  leading  to  the 
Library,  and  passing  beyond  its  south  end.  On  the  left  are  the  trees  in  St  John's 
College  walks,  with  part  of  the  parapet  and  the  crowns  of  the  arches  of  the  bridge. 

4.  The  Senate  House,  Public  Library,  and  the  East  End  of  King's 
College  Chapel.     Published  March  26,  1798. 

The  spectator  faces  the  west  front  of  the  Library,  with  the  wall  prolonging  it  to 
the  north.  On  the  right  is  the  Senate  House ;  on  the  left  the  north  side  and  east 
end  of  King's  College  Chapel,  with  the  Provost's  Lodge  between  it  and  the  street. 
In  the  foreground  is  Senate  House  Yard,  with  the  iron  railings. 

^  [Richard  Harraden,  son  of  a  physician  whose  family  came  from  Flintshire, 
and  formerly  bore  the  name  of  Hawarden,  was  born  in  London  in  1 756.  In  early 
life  he  spent  some  time  in  Paris  ;  but  left  on  the  taking  of  the  Bastille.  On  returning 
to  England  he  continued  to  work  as  an  artist  in  London  until  1 798,  when  he  removed 
to  Cambridge,  and  there  continued  his  profession  of  artist  and  print-seller.  In  old 
age  he  removed  to  Trumpington,  where  he  died,  2  June,  1838,  aged  8'2.] 


CXvi  INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 

5.  Jesus  College.     Published  April  18,  1798. 

The  spectator  is  standing  in  Jesus  College  Grove,  or  Close,  looking  east.  The 
interior  of  the  court  is  shewn  ;  but  it  is  too  far  off  to  be  of  much  value. 

6.  View  of  Cambridge  from  the  Castle  Hill.  Published  June  12, 
1798. 

A  general  view,  too  distant  to  be  of  use  for  the  study  of  particular  buildings. 

7.  Queens'  College.     Published  June  16,  1798. 

The  spectator  is  looking  towards  the  south-west  angle  of  the  building  completed 
by  Essex  in  1760.  In  the  foreground  is  the  mill-pool,  with  the  old  wooden  bridge, 
and  the  causeway  leading  to  it. 

During  the  same  period  there  appeared  a  similar  series, 
"  drawn  and  engraved  by  T.  Malton."  They  are  picturesque 
general  views,  of  about  the  same  size  as  Harraden's,  and  often 
represent  the  same  subject. 

1.  King's  College  Chapel,  the  Public  Library,  and  East  End  of  the 
Senate  House.  Published  June  25,  1798,  by  D.  Hood,  Printseller, 
Cambridge. 

The  spectator  is  standing  in  front  of  the  Senate-House,  and  looking  down 
Trumpington  Street.  An  interesting  view,  as  shewing  the  old  Provost's  Lodge  of 
King'Ti  College.  This  has  been  reproduced  in  the  History  of  King's  College,  Vol.  i. 
p.  548. 

2.  Emanuel  College.     Published  July  12,  1798. 
The  west  front,  looking  north. 

3.  Jesus  College,  from  the  Close.     Published  April  20,  1799. 

Taken  from  the  same  point  of  view  as  Harraden's  No.  ,i;,  which  it  closely  re- 
sembles.    In  the  foreground  are  trees,  horses,  and  cattle,  with  figures. 

4.  Queens'  College. 

Taken  from  the  same  point  of  view  as  Harraden's  No.  7. 

5.  King's  College,  the  Chapel,  and  Clare  Hall. 

The  spectator  is  standing  at  the  south-west  corner  of  the  lawn  in  front  of  the 
Fellows'  Building.  The  west  front  of  that  building,  the  west  end  of  the  chapel,  and 
the  south  and  west  fronts  of  Clare  Hall  are  shewn.  In  the  foreground  is  the  lawn, 
with  figures. 

6.  The  South  Front  of  the  Senate  House,  and  West  End  of 
St  Mary's  Church. 

The  spectator  is  standing  with  his  back  to  the  Library,  looking  towards  the  west 
front  of  Great  S.  Mary's  Church.  On  the  left  the  south  front  of  the  Senate  House, 
and  part  of  the  west  end. 


III.]  VIEWS   OF   CAMBRIDGE.  CXvii 

7.  The  Great  Court  and  Chapel  of  Trinity  College. 

The  spectator  is  looking  towards  the  north-east  corner  of  the  Great  Court.  The 
view  contains  the  west  front  of  the  great  gate,  the  south  front  of  the  chapel  and 
King  Edward's  gate  ;  the  fountain  occupies  the  right-hand  corner. 

8.  The  East  Front  of  the  Library  of  Trinity  College. 

This  title  is  erroneous.  The  view  really  represents  the  west  front  of  the  library 
looking  south,  with  the  avenue  and  l^ridge.     The  river  occupies  the  foreground. 

In  1800  Richard  Harraden  published  twenty-four  smaller 
views  of  the  University  and  Town  (including  one  of  Ely  Cathe- 
dral). These  are  bound  in  an  oblong  volume,  prefaced  by  ten 
pages  of  descriptive  letter-press';  but  their  merit  is  so  inferior 
to  that  of  the  former  series,  that  they  need  not  be  described  or 
enumerated.  This  was  succeeded,  in  1811^,  by  a  work  in  quarto, 
published  in  conjunction  with  his  son,  Richard  Bankes  Harraden, 
called  : 

"  Cantabrigia  Depicta.  A  series  of  engravings,  representing  the  most 
Picturesque  and  Interesting  Edifices  in  the  University  of  Cambridge, 
with  an  Historical  and  Descriptive  account  of  each.  From  Drawings  by 
R.  B.  Harraden,  Jun''.  Published  by  Harraden  and  Son,  Cambridge, 
1809." 

This  work  contains  twenty-eight  views  of  collegiate  and 
university  buildings^,  of  no  great  artistic  merit,  but  valuable  as 
representing  the  condition  of  the  buildings  at  the  time  they 
were  drawn.  The  letter-press  which  accompanies  them  is  a 
compilation  from  obvious  sources  of  information,  but  it  is  in- 
terspersed with  contemporary  notes  on  the  buildings  which 
are   often  of  considerable    value.      The   artist   who    made   the 

1  [Harraden's  Picturesque  Views  of  Cambridge.  The  University  and  Town 
of  Cambridge,  represented  in  Six  Large  Views  and  a  Frontispiece,  with  twenty  four 
smaller  Views  from  original  Drawings,  by  Richard  Harraden,  Proprietor  and 
Publisher  of  the  Views  of  Cambridge  and  Oxford,  and  the  Print  of  the  Statue 
of  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  by  Roubiliac,  in  the  Chapel  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 
Dedicated  to  his  Majesty.  Cambridge,  Printed  by  John  Purges,  Printer  to  the 
University,  and  published,  May  21,  1800,  by  R.  Harraden,  Great  St  Mary's, 
Cambridge.] 

'^  [The-title  page  is  dated  1809,  but,  as  the  dedication  to  the  Duke  of  Gloucester, 
which  follows  it,  is  dated  7  January,  181 1,  the  work  was  evidently  not  published 
until  the  latter  year.] 

3  [This  enumeration  excludes  the  views  of  Parish  Churches,  and  other  engravings 
which  do  not  come  within  the  scope  of  the  present  work.  The  total  number  of 
engraved  plates  is  thirty-eight.] 


CXVlll 


INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 


drawings,  R.  B.  Harraden,  published,  in  1830,  an  oblong  volume, 
called  : 

"Illustrations  of  the  University  of  Cambridge,  etc.,  represented  in  a 
series  of  engravings  of  architectural  and  picturesque  Views.  From 
drawings  by  R.  B.  Harraden,  Cambridge. 

Views  of  all  the  Colleges,  New  Buildings,  Walks,  and  Costume  of 
the  University, — also  Views  of  Ely  Cathedral.  Published  by  R.  B. 
Harraden,  opposite  King's  College,  Cambridge,  1830." 

This  work  contains  fifty-eight  views,  of  which  twenty-four 
had  already  appeared  in  the  work  published  1809 — ^^^-  The 
thirty-four  new  plates  represent,  for  the  most  part,  the  buildings 
which  had  been  erected  since  its  appearance.  As  works  of  art, 
they  are  more  skilfully  executed  than  those  of  the  former  series^ 
In  the  following  list,  which  includes  the  views  given  in  both  works, 
those  belonging  to  the  first  are  distinguished  by  an  asterisk. 

Peterhouse. 

East  front,  looking  north,  from  the  opposite  side  of  Trumpington 
Street. 

*  Principal  quadrangle,  looking  towards  the  north-east  corner, 
tnterior  of  the  Gisborne  Court,  looking  north. 

Clare  Hall. 

*West  front,  from  the  garden. 
Bridge,  from  the  Fellows'  garden. 

Pembroke  College. 
*West  front,  with  part  of  the  north  side,  next  Pembroke  Street. 

Gonville  and  Caius  College. 
*Caius  court,  with  the  Gate  of  Honour. 

Beyond  are  the  Senate  House,  and  the  north  side  of  the  Library,  before  the 
erection  of  Cockerell's  building. 

Trinity  Hall. 


* 


Principal  quadrangle,  looking  west. 


'  [The  four  which  were  not  reprinted  are  :  The  old  court  of  Corpus  Christi 
College;  the  ground-plan  of  King's  College;  the  interior  of  the  quadrangle  of 
Magdalene  College;  the  bridge  at  Trinity  College.] 

■■^  [The  younger  Harraden  was  a  member  of  the  Society  of  British  Artists  from 
1824  to  1849.     He  died  at  Cambridge  17  November,  1862,  aged  84.] 


III.]  VIEWS   OF   CAMBRIDGE.  cxix 

Corpus  Christi  College. 

*01d  quadrangle,  looking  west. 
West  front,  from  Trumpington  Street,  looking  north. 
Interior  of  the  quadrangle,  looking  to  the  south-east. 
„  „  ,,  „         „        north-west. 

King's  College. 

*  Ground-plan  of  King's  College,  as  intended  by  King  Henry  VI. 
East  side  of  the  principal  entrance,  with  part  of  the  screen. 

East  front  of  the  college,  looking  north,  from  the  opposite  side  of 
King's  Parade. 

The  Hall,  with  the  chambers  east  and  west  of  it. 
North  side  of  the  Chapel,  with  the  corner  of  Old  Court. 

*  Interior  of  the  Chapel,  looking  east. 

„  „  ante-chapel,     ,, 

*West  front  of  the  Fellows'  Building,  with  the  Chapel,  and  part  of 
Clare  Hall. 

The  front  of  Old  Court  is  seen  between  the  two  last  buildings. 

North  front  of  the  Provost's  Lodge. 

West  front  of  Old  Court,  looking  south. 

West  front  of  the  gate  of  Old  Court. 

West  front  of  the  Chapel,  as  seen  from  the  opposite  side  of  the 
river. 

The  Chapel  and  part  of  Clare  Hall,  from  a  similar  point  of  view. 

The  grounds,  as  seen  from  Clare  Hall  Piece,  with  the  new  bridge, 
and  the  Provost's  Lodge. 

Queens'  College. 

East  front,  with  the  old  buildings  opposite,  and  part  of  the  south 
front. 

*West  front,  towards  the  river,  from  the  Small  Bridge,  with  part  of 
the  south  side. 

Catharine  Hall. 

*  General  view,  looking  west,  with  the  grove  and  railings  in  the  fore- 
ground. 

Jesus  College. 

*  South  front  of  the  gate  of  entrance,  with  the  Master's  Lodge,  and 
the  tower  of  the  Chapel. 

Christ's  College. 

*West  front,  looking  north. 
The  second  court,  looking  south-east. 


CXX  INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 

S.  John's  College. 

*East  front,  looking  north. 

*  Second  court,  looking  towards  the  north-west  corner. 

*The  bridge,  and  the  west  front  of  the  college,  from  the  walks. 

South  front  of  the  New  Building,  with  the  new  Bridge,  and  part  of 
the  river-front,  from  the  old  bridge. 

West  front  of  the  New  Building,  the  south  front  seen  in  per- 
spective. 

The  new  Bridge,  from  the  river,  looking  north. 

Distant  view  of  the  New  Buildings,  from  the  river  opposite  Trinity- 
College. 

The  gates  leading  to  the  high  road  beyond  the  college. 

Magdalene  College. 

*  Principal  court,  looking  towards  the  north-east  corner. 

West  front,  from  the  opposite  side  of  Bridge  Street,  looking  south. 
West  front  of  the  Library,  looking  north. 

Trinity  College. 

*East  front  of  the  great  gate,  from  Trinity  Street. 

*  Great  court,  looking  towards  the  north-east  corner. 
*Nevile's  court,  from  the  Tribunal,  looking  west. 
*The  south  side  of  the  cycloidal  bridge. 

The  King's  Court,  or  New  Court,  looking  towards  the  north-east 
corner. 

West  side  of  the  same  court,  from  the  walks,  looking  north. 

West  side  of  the  Library  and  new  buildings,  looking  south. 

West  front  of  the  gate  of  the  New  Court,  with  the  avenue,  from  the 
bridge. 

Emmanuel  College. 

*West  front,  looking  north. 
Principal  Quadrangle,  shewing  the  west  front  of  the  Chapel. 
North-west  corner  of  the  college,    from   the  opposite  side  of  the 
street,  shewing  the  new  buildings  begun  1828. 

Sidney  Sussex  College. 

*West  front,  previous  to  the   alterarions  by  Jeffry  Wyatt,  from  the 
street,  looking  south. 

Downing  College. 

*  Principal  entrance,  as  designed  by  Wilkins. 

*  Master's  Lodge,  from  the  north-west  corner. 

University  Buildings. 

*The  Senate  House,  and  Library,  with  the  west  end,  and  part  of  the 
north  side,  of  King's  College  Chapel. 

*  Interior  of  the  Senate  House. 


III.]  VIEWS   OF   CAMBRIDGE.  cxxi 

*West  end  of  Great  S.  Mary's  Church. 
The  Observatory,  south  front. 
The  Pitt  Press,  from  the  north-east'. 

The  next  work  we  have  to  notice  is: 

"A  History  of  the  University  of  Cambridge,  its  Colleges,  Halls, 
and  Public  Buildings.  In  two  volumes.  London:  Printed  for  R. 
Ackermann,  loi.  Strand.     1815." 

These  volumes  are  in  quarto,  and  the  illustrations,  which  in 
most  copies  are  coloured,  measure  about  nine  inches  by  eleven 
inches.  They  are  therefore  on  a  sufficiently  large  scale  to  shew 
details  clearly.  The  artists  employed  to  execute  them  were  all 
men  of  distinction  as  architectural  draftsmen.  Of  the  fifty-nine 
views,  twenty  are  by  F.  Mackenzie,  nineteen  by  A.  Pugin,  nine- 
teen by  W.  Westall,  and  one  by  W.  H.  Pyne.  Their  value 
is  very  great;  not  only  are  they,  for  the  most  part,  charming  as 
pictures,  but  they  preserve  the  aspect  of  numerous  buildings 
which  have  since  been  either  removed,  or  completely  altered. 
We  would  draw  special  attention  to  the  following:  the  interior 
of  the  chapels  of  Peterhouse,  Gonville  and  Gains  College,  Jesus 
College,  and  Magdalene  College;  the  interior  of  the  old  chapel 
of  Corpus  Christi  College,  destroyed  by  Wilkins,  the  only 
record,  we  believe,  of  that  building;  the  interior  of  the  old 
chapel  of  S.  John's  College,  a  singularly  beautiful  and  valuable 
picture;  the  Hall  of  Queens'  College,  before  its  latest  alterations; 
and,  lastly,  the  front  of  Trinity  Hall,  destroyed  by  fire  in  1852, 
with  the  old  buildings  of  King's  College.  We  append  a  list 
of  these  views,  with  the  names  of  the  artists: 

Peterhouse. 
Part  of  the  south  front,  from  the  garden.  JV.  Westall. 

Principal  court,  looking  to  the  north-east  corner.  F.  Mackenzie. 

Interior  of  the  chapel,  looking  east.  A.  Pugin. 

East  front  of  the  college,  looking  north.  do. 

Clare  Hall. 
West  front,  and  part  of  south  front,  with  the  bridge, 

from  King's  College  grounds.  do. 

Interior  of  the  Chapel,  looking  west.  F.  Mackenzie. 

Entrance  to  the  avenue,  from  Clare  Hall  Piece,  with 

King's  College  Fellows'  Buildings,  Bridge,  etc.  W.   Westall. 

^  [Four  views,  published  181 1,  were  omitted  1830.  They  are:  (i)  Old  quadrangle, 
Corpus  Christi  College;  (2)  Ground-plan,  King's  College;  (3)  Principal  Court, 
Magdalene  College;  (4)  Bridge,  Trinity  College.  Their  enumeration  here  raises  the 
total  to  62.] 

VOL.  I.  m 


CXXll 


INTRODUCTION. 


[chap. 


Pembroke  College. 

Bird's-eye  view  of  the  west  front,  and  adjoining  build- 
ings, looking  north;  from  a  window  in  Peterhouse. 

West  front,  looking  south,  with  general  view  of  Trump- 
ington  Street. 


Gonville  and  Caius  College. 

Caius  Court,  looking  to  the  south-east  corner,  with  the 

Gate  of  Virtue,  and  the  Gate  of  Honour. 
Interior  of  the  Chapel,  looking  east. 

Trinity  Hall. 

East  front,  looking  south,  with  the  buildings  of  the  Old 
Court  of  King's  College. 

Corpus  Christi  College. 

Interior  of  the  Old  Chapel,  looking  west. 

Reproduced  in  the  History  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Vol.  i., 
p.  292. 

King's  College. 

Section  and  details  of  the  roof  of  the  Chapel. 

Principal  court,  looking  to  the  north-west  corner. 

Interior  of  the  Chapel,  looking  east. 

West  door  of  the  Chapel. 

South  porch  of  the  Chapel. 

Interior  of  the  Ante-Chapel,  looking  east. 

West  end  of  the  Chapel. 

Interior  of  Old  Court,  looking  to  the  south-west  corner. 

Queens'  College. 

General  view,  from  the  walk  on  the  west  side  of  the 

River  Cam,  looking  south. 
General  view,  from  the  mill-pool,  looking  north. 
Interior  of  the  Hall,  as  altered  by  Essex  and  Burrough, 

looking  north. 

S.  Catharine's  Hall. 
Interior  of  the  Chapel,  looking  east. 


F.  Mackenzie. 
A.  Pugin. 


A.  Pugin. 
F.  Mackenzie. 


A.  Pugin. 
W.   WestalL 


F.  Mackenzie. 

do. 

do. 

do. 
A.  Pugin. 

do. 
F.  Mackejizie. 

do. 


W.  Westall. 
do. 

A.  Pugin. 
F.  Mackenzie. 


Jesus  College. 

General  view,  from  the  Close.  W.  Westall. 

Interior  of  the  Chapel,   shewing   the  north  transept, 

the  tower  piers,  and  the  entrance  to  the  choir.  F.  Mackenzie. 


Christ's  College. 


West  front,  looking  south. 

Interior  of  the  Chapel,  looking  east. 


W.   Westall. 
A.  Pugin. 


III.] 


VIEWS   OF   CAMBRIDGE. 


cxxui 


S.  John's  College. 
Second  Court,  looking  towards  the  south-west  corner. 
River  front,  from  Fisher's  Lane. 
Interior  of  the  old  Chapel,  looking  east. 
Interior  of  the  Library,  looking  west. 
Bridge  and  part  of  river-front,  from  the  walks,  looking 
south. 


W.  Wcstall. 
do. 
F.  Mackenzie. 
W.  Westall. 

F .  Mackenzie. 


Magdalene  College. 

Interior  of  the  Chapel,  looking  east. 

West  front  of  the  Pepysian  Library,  looking  south. 


do. 
W.  Westall. 


Trinity  College. 

East  front  of  the  Great  Gate. 

Interior  of  the  Hall,  from  the  dais. 

Great  Court,  looking  to  the  north-east  corner. 

Interior  of  the  Chapel,  looking  east. 

Interior  of  the  Kitchen. 

Interior  of  the  Library,  looking  south. 

Bridge  and  Walks,  looking  north. 

West  front  of  the  Library. 

Cloister  under  the  Library,  looking  north. 


do. 
A.  Ftigifi. 
W.   Westall. 
F.  Mackenzie. 
W.  H.  Pyne. 
A.  Fugin. 
W.   Westall. 
do. 
do. 


Emmanuel  College. 


Principal  court,  looking  east. 
West  front,  looking  north. 
Interior  of  the  Chapel,  looking  west. 
Interior  of  the  Hall,  from  the  dais. 


F.  Mackenzie. 
A.  Fugin. 
do. 
do. 


Sidney  Sussex  College. 
Interior  of  the  Hall,  from  the  dais. 


do. 


Downing  College. 

General  View  of  the  site,  with  the  Master's  Lodge 
completed,  from  the  south. 


W.  Westall. 


University  Buildings. 

Interior  of  the  Law  School.  F.  Mackenzie. 

Lecture  Room  in  the  old  Anatomical  School.  A.  Fugin. 

East  front  of  Library,  and  south  front  of  Senate  House.  F.  Mackenzie. 

Interior  of  the  east  room  of  the  Library,  looking  south.  do. 

Interior  of  the  Senate  House.  A.  Fugin. 

Great  S.  Mary's  Church,  from  the  south-west.  do. 

Interior,  looking  east,  with  the  throne,  pulpit,  etc.  W.  Westall. 

Botanic  Garden.  do. 


m  2 


CXxiv  INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 

Ackermann's  work  was  succeeded  by  the  different  publi- 
cations of  James  Storer  and  Henry  Sargant  Storer.  The  latter 
was  son  to  the  former,  and  both  were  artists  resident  in 
Cambridge.  Their  general  publications  appeared  in  the  follow- 
ing order : 

1.  "  Dedicated,  by  permission,  to  His  Royal  Highness  the  Duke  of 
Gloucester,  Chancellor  of  the  University  of  Cambridge.  Being  a  series 
of  Picturesque  Views,  representing  the  Colleges,  Halls,  and  other  public 
buildings,  of  the  University,  etc.  Each  part  contains  four  engravings 
executed  in  the  line  manner  by  Messrs  Storer,  from  their  original 
drawings.     Cambridge  :  published  by  W.  Mason." 

[First  Series,  1827 — 1829,  completed  in  October,  1829'.] 

2.  "  Second  Series.  Dedicated  [as  before].  Illustrations  of 
Cambridge.  Being  a  Series  of  [forty]  Views,  (Interior  as  well  as 
Exterior)  of  the  public  Buildings  of  the  University  and  Town,  en- 
graved in  the  line  manner  by  Messrs  Storer,  from  their  original 
drawings."     [1829 — 1832.] 

3.  "  Cantabrigia  Illustrata  ;  a  series  of  forty-four  Views  of  the 
principal  buildings  in  the  University  and  Town  of  Cambridge,  with 
brief  historical  and  descriptive  notices.     Cambridge,  1835." 

The  forty-four  views  here  announced  are  the  forty  of  the  Second  Series,  with  the 
addition  of  four  new  ones,  namely:  the  Chapel  of  S.  Catharine's  Hall;  the  West 
front'of  Sidney  Sussex  College ;  the  Pitt  Press ;  and  the  West  front  of  Addenbrooke's 
Hospital.  These  last  had  been  published  as  No.  xi.  of  the  Second  Series,  24  Octo- 
ber, 1834. 

4.  "  Collegiorum  Port^  apud  Cantabrigiam.  A  J.  et  H.  S. 
Storer  delineatse  et  insculptse." 

A  collection  of  nineteen  views,  by  no  means  confined  to  the  illustration  of  the 
subjects  indicated  in  the  title.  There  is  no  date  on  the  title-page,  but  the  work  was 
probably  published  before  1837,  from  the  following  passage  in  a  letter^  dated 
24  October,    1838,    which  James    Storer   wrote   to   a   friend,    with   a   copy   of  the 

1  [This  series  was  issued  in  eight  parts.  When  complete,  it  was  republished  with 
the  following  title :  "  Illustrations  of  the  University  of  Cambridge,  by  J.  and  H.  S. 
Storer,  comprising  thirty-two  views:  dedicated,  by.  permission,  to  His  Royal  High- 
ness the  Duke  of  Gloucester,  Chancellor  of  the  University.  Cambridge  :  published 
by  W.  Styles,  Brunswick  Place,  Maids'  Causeway."  A  subsequent  edition  is  called  : 
"Illustrations  of  the  University  of  Cambridge.  By  J.  and  H.  S.  Storer.  First 
Series,  comprising  thirty  two  Views,  dedicated  [as  above];"  with  a  new  Table  of 
Contents,  in  which  the  Views  of  each  college  are  grouped  together.  The  date  of 
publication  of  the  First  and  Second  Series,  neither  of  which  are  dated,  can  be  fixed 
by  an  advertisement  in  the  Cambridge  Chronicle  for  October  30,  1829,  which  an- 
nounces the  completion  of  the  First  Series,  and  the  commencement  of  the  Second 
Series,  "early  in  November  next."] 

^  [This  letter  is  in  a  copy  of  the  Collegiorum  Portce  Ijelonging  to  Robert 
Bowes,  Esq.,  Trinity  Street,  Cambridge.] 


HI.]  VIEWS   OF    CAMBRIDGE.  CXXV 


Collegionim  PortK.  "Will  you  add  to  my  satisfaction  by  accepting  of  the  little 
volume?  It  is  the  last  work  completed  by  me  and  my  eldest  son  :  we  were  finally 
separated,  as  to  present  things,  nearly  two  years  ago.  I  have  not  attended  to  my 
profession  since  that  time  ;  my  graver  has  lost  its  point  ;  never  to  be  renewed  ! " 
Henry  Sargant  Storer  died  8  January,  1837. 

In   the    following    enumeration    of  the  views,  the    numbers 
denote  the  series  to  which  they  belong^: 

Peterhouse. 

East  front,  looking  north  (i). 

Interior  of  the  Chapel,  looking  towards  the  east  (2). 

West  front  of  the  Chapel  with  part  of  the  cloister  (4). 

Interior  of  the  Gisborne  Court,  looking  towards  south-east  corner  (i). 

South  front  of  the  same  Court,  from  the  Grove  (2). 

Clare  Hall. 

General  view  of  the  south  and  west  fronts,  from  the  grounds  of 
King's  College.     The  river  in  the  foreground  (i). 

West  front,  from  the  garden  on  the  west  side  of  the  river  (2). 
East  front,  with  gate  of  entrance,  and  two  bays  on  each  side  (4). 
Interior  of  the  quadrangle,  looking  towards  the  south-east  corner  (2). 
Interior  of  the  Chapel,  looking  east  (2). 

Pembroke  College, 

General  view  of  the  west  front,  looking  south  (i). 

West  front  of  principal  entrance. 

Interior  of  the  quadrangle,  looking  towards  the  south-east  corner  (2). 

Interior  of  the  Chapel,  looking  west  (2). 

GONVILLE   AND    CaiUS    CoLLEGE, 

Caius  Court,  looking  towards  the  south  (i). 

Gate  of  Honour,  looking  towards  the  Senate  House  (2). 

North  elevation  of  the  same  gate  (4). 

East  end  of  the  Chapel,  etc.  from  the  Fellows'  Garden  (2). 

Trinity  Hall. 

East  front,  shewing  the  central  pediments  and  gate  of  entrance  (4). 
Interior  of  the  principal  court,  looking  west  (i). 
Interior  of  the  second  court  (2). 

Corpus  Christi  College. 

West  front,  looking  north,  with  S.  Botolph's  Church  (i). 
West  front  of  gate  of  entrance,  with  part  of  range  on  each  side  (4). 
Interior  of  the  principal  quadrangle,  looking  north-east  (i). 
Interior  of  the  new  Chapel,  looking  east  (2). 

1  [The  following  list  enumerates  90  views.    This  total  is  arrived  at  by  the  omission 
of  5  which  do  not  concern  our  present  purpose.] 


Cxxvi  INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 


King's  College. 

East  front  of  the  gate  of  entrance  (i). 
The  same  view,  with  the  iron  railings  (4). 
Interior  of  the  quadrangle,  looking  to  the  south-east  (i). 
South  front  of  the  Chapel  (2). 

West  front  of  the  Fellows'  Building,  looking  south  (i). 
East  front  of  the  same  Building,  the  Chapel  in  the  distance  (4). 
North  front  of  the  Provost's  Lodge,  looking  west  (i). 
Interior  of  the  Hall,  from  the  dais  (2). 
The  bridge,  from  the  river,  looking  north  (2). 

Distant  view  of  the  Chapel  and  Fellows'  Building,  from  Clare  Hall 
Piece  (i). 

West  front  of  Old  Court,  looking  south  (i). 
Interior  of  Old  Court,  looking  south-west  (2). 
„         „         „  „       north-west  (2). 

Queens'  College. 

West  front  of  gate  of  entrance,  with  part  of  range  on  each  side  (4). 
Interior  of  the  principal  court,  looking  north-west  (i). 
Exterior  of  north  side  of  the  same  court,  from  the  Walnut  Tree  Court, 
looking  west  (2). 

West  front  of  the  building  in  the  Walnut-Tree  Court  (i). 

S.  Catharine's  Hall. 

Queens'  Lane,  looking  south,  with  west  front  of  S.  Catharine's  Hall, 
and  east  front  of  Queens'  College  (i). 

East  front  of  Gate  of  Entrance,  with  two  bays  on  each  side  of  it  (4). 
Interior  of  the  Chapel,  looking  east  (3). 

Jesus  College. 

South  front,  from  the  Fellows'  garden  (i). 

General  view,  from  the  Close  (i). 

South  front  of  gate  of  entrance,  with  part  of  the  range  on  each 
side  (4). 

Interior  of  the  principal  court,  looking  to  the  gate  of  entrance  (2). 

Interior  of  the  Chapel,  looking  east.  The  plaster  ceihng  is  sup- 
posed to  be  removed  (2). 

Christ's  College. 

West  front  of  gate  of  entrance,  with  part  of  range  on  each  side  (4). 

West  front,  looking  south  (i). 

Interior  of  the  principal  court,  looking  north-east  (2). 

Second  Court,  looking  to  the  south-east  (i). 


S.  John's  College. 

East  front,  looking  north  (i). 

Gate  of  entrance,  part  of  the  last  illustration  (4). 


III.]  VIEWS   UF   CAMBRIDGE. 


CXXVll 


Interior  of  the  Second  Court,  looking  north-west  (i). 

General  view  of  the  New  Buildings,  from  the  old  bridge  (i). 

General  view  of  the  same,  shewing  south  and  west  fronts  (i). 

The  same,  shewing  north  and  west  fronts  (2). 

South  front  of  the  gate  of  entrance  to  the  New  Buildings  (2). 

Interior  of  the  court  of  the  new  buildings,  looking  north-west  (2). 

Cloister  of  new  buildings,  from  the  interior,  looking  north-west  (2). 

Magdalene  College. 

West  front,  shewing  door  to  old  Master's  Lodge,  looking  south  (i). 
General  view,  from  the  Close,  looking  south-west  (2). 
South-west  corner  of  the  court,  with  the  gate  of  entrance  (4). 

Trinity  College. 

West  front  of  gate  of  entrance  (4). 

The  great  Court,  looking  north-west  (i). 

Nevile's  Court,  looking  towards  the  Hall  (2). 

The  south  Cloister,  looking  west,  with  the  Library  (2). 

The  King's  Court,  looking  south-west  (i). 

West  front  of  the  King's  Court,  looking  south  (i). 

Interior  of  the  Hall,  looking  towards  the  dais  (2). 

Interior  of  the  Chapel,  looking  east  (2). 

West  front  of  the  Library  (2). 

Interior  of  the  Library,  looking  south  (2). 

Emmanuel  College. 

West  front,  looking  south  (i). 

West  front  of  the  Chapel,  with  part  of  the  cloister  (4). 

The  New  Buildings  (begun  1828)  from  corner  of  Emmanuel  Lane  (2). 

Sidney  Sussex  College. 
West  front,  shewing  gate  removed  1831,  looking  south  (i). 
West  front,  shewing  changes  by  Wyatt,  1831,  looking  south  (3). 
West  front  of  Wyatt's  gate  (4). 

East  front,  looking  north,  shewing  changes  carried  out  1821-22  (i). 
Interior  of  the  Hall  from  the  dais  (2). 

Downing  College. 
Interior  of  the  Hall,  from  the  dais  (2). 
West  portico  of  the  Master's  Lodge  (4). 

University  Buildings. 

Senate  House  Passage,  looking  east,  with  the  north  wall  of  the  Old 
Court  of  King's  College  and  the  top  of  the  wall  prolonging  the  facade 
of  the  Library  northwards  (4). 

Interior  of  the  Senate  House  (2). 

The  Pitt  Press,  from  the  north-east  corner  (3). 

The  Observatory,  from  the  south-west  (2). 

Interior  of  Great  S.  Mary's  Church,  looking  west  (2). 


CXXviii  INTRODUCTION.  [CHAP. 

The  Messrs  Storer  had  not  the  artistic  skill  of  the  artists 
employed  by  Ackermann,  and,  moreover,  their  drawings  are 
generally  on  a  very  small  scale.  On  the  other  hand,  the  general 
accuracy  of  their  representations  of  existing  buildings  induces  us 
to  conclude  that  those  which  have  been  destroyed  were  de- 
lineated with  equal  accuracy. 

Besides  these  general  collections,  the  same  artists  published, 
without  date,  two  separate  monographs  : 

"  Delineations  of  the  Chapel  of  King's  College,  Cambridge.  By 
J.  and  H.  S.  Storer.  Published  by  W.  Styles,  Brunswick  Place,  Cam- 
bridge." 

There  are  five  engravings,  with  descriptive  letterpress : 

South  side  of  the  Chapel. 
The  ante-chapel,  looking  east. 
The  choir,  looking  east. 
,,        ,,        looking  west. 
View  taken  between  the  two  roofs. 

"  Delineations  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  By  J.  and  H.  S. 
Storer.  Published  by  W.  Styles,  Brunswick  Place,  Maids'  Causeway, 
Cambridge." 

There  are  eleven  engravings,  with  descriptive  letterpress  : 

The  Great  Court,  looking  north-east,  with  the  Great  Gate,  Fountain,  and  Nevile's 
Gate. 

The  Hall,  looking  towards  the  dais. 

The  Chapel,  looking  east,  shewing  the  alterations  introduced  1831 — 32.  (These 
are  described  below,  Vol.  11.  p.  586.) 

East  front  of  the  Library,  and  Nevile's  Court,  from  the  Tribunal. 

The  Cloisters,  from  the  north-west  corner. 

The  New  Court,  looking  to  the  north-west;  shewing  the  gate  leading  to  the 
walks,  and  the  communication  with  Nevile's  Court. 

The  Avenue,  Bridge,  and  West  front  of  the  gate  of  the  New  Court. 

West  front  of  the  Library,  looking  south,  with  the  Bridge;  the  river  in  the 
foreground. 

Interior  of  the  Library,  looking  south. 

East  front  of  the  Great  Gate  (vignette). 

The  Avenue,  looking  west  (vignette). 

These  illustrations  are  on  a  larger  scale,  measuring  about 
six  inches  by  eight  inches,  and  are  drawn  in  a  more  artistic 
style. 


III.]  VIEWS   OF   CAMBRIDGE.  cxxix 

The  last  illustrated  work  which  claims  our  notice  is: 

"  Memorials  of  Cambridge  :  a  series  of  views  of  the  Colleges,  Halls, 
and  Public  Buildings,  engraved  by  J.  Le  Keux';  with  Historical  and 
Descriptive  Accounts  by  Thomas  Wright,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  of  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge;  and  the  Rev.  H.  Longueville  Jones,  M.A.,  F.S.A., 
late  Fellow  of  Magdalene  College.  In  two  volumes.  London,  David 
Bogue,  Fleet  Street.     1841 — 42." 

Published  in  parts  between  1837  and  1842.     The  first  voUime  was  issued  as  soon 
as  a  sufficient  number  of  parts  had  appeared. 

This  work  is  extremely  valuable,  both  for  the  letterpress 
and  the  numerous  illustrations.  The  latter,  whether  woodcuts 
or  engravings,  are  all  careful  and  accurate;  and  the  engravings, 
the  subjects  for  which  were  drawn  by  I.  A.  Bell,  and  F.  Macken- 
zie, are  especially  admirable,  both  for  their  artistic  feeling  and 
their  execution.  It  has  not,  however,  been  thought  necessary 
to  give  a  list  of  these  illustrations,  partly  because  the  work 
in  which  they  were  originally  published  is  by  no  means  un- 
common, and  partly  because  they  have  been  reproduced  in  the 
new  edition  of  the  "Memorials,"  completed  by  Charles  Henry 
Cooper,  F.S.A.,  between  i860  and  1866. 

In  order  to  make  the  list  of  views  of  Cambridge  as  complete 
as  possible,  we  will,  in  conclusion,  enumerate  those  which 
appeared  at  the  top  of  the  University  Almanack  from  its  first 
publication  in  1801  to  1855,  when  the  proprietors  began  to 
republish  the  views  which  had  been  drawn  in  previous  years  : 

1801.  "Trinity  College   Library."  J.  K.  Baldrey". 

The  West  front,  looking  towards  S.  John's  College,  the  river  in 
the  foreground. 

1802.  "The  west   front   of  King's    College,    King's 

Chapel,  and  Clare  Hall."  /  K.  Baldrey. 

Taken  from  the  west  side  of  the  river ;  on  the  right  is  the  old 
bridge  of  King's  College. 

1  [John  Le  Keux,  an  eminent  architectural  engraver,  was  born  in  London,  4  June, 
1783,  and  studied  under  the  celebrated  James  Bazire.  He  died  2  April,  1846.  Some 
of  the  plates  in  the  Memorials  were  engraved  by  Heniy  Le  Keux,  his  brother ; 
others  by  John  Henry  Le  Keux,  his  son.] 

*  [Joshua  Kirby  Baldrey  was  born  at  Ipswich  in  or  about  1752.  He  died 
in  1828,  set.  76,  and  was  buried  at  Hatfield  in  Hertfordshire.  During  a  portion  at 
least  of  his  life  he  resided  at  Cambridge,  where,  in  1809,  he  published  an  engraving 
of  the  east  window  of  King's  College  Chapel.] 


cxxx 


INTRODUCTION. 


[chap. 


1803.  "S.  John's  College  Bridge."  /.  K.  Baldrey. 

Taken  from  the  river  looking  towards  Trinity  College.  The 
bridge  faces  the  spectator,  with  part  of  the  river-front  on  the  left. 

1804.  "Queens'  College."  J.  K.  Baldrey. 

Taken  from  the  mill-pool,  looking  towards  the  south-west 
corner  of  the  college.  The  point  of  view  is  the  same  as  that  of 
Harraden's  large  print,  No.  7,  p.  cxvi. 

1805.  "  Jesus  College."  /  K.  Baldrey. 

General  view  of  the  chapel  and  college,  looking  north-west, 
from  the  road  leading  to  Barnwell. 

1806.  "Emmanuel  College."  J.  K.  Baldrey. 

West  front,  looking  north. 

1807.  "Pembroke  Hall."  J.  K.  Baldrey. 

West  front,  looking  north,  with  part  of  the  south  side  of  the 
chapel. 

1808.  "Trinity  Hall."  J.  K.  Baldrey. 

West  side  of  the  college,  from  the  river. 

1809.  "Sidney  Sussex  College."  J.  K.  Baldrey. 

North  side  of  the  college,  and  part  of  the  east  front,  from  the 
Fellows'  Garden.  A  very  valuable  view,  shewing  the  college 
before  Wyatt's  alterations. 

1810.  "Christ's   College."  J.  K.  Baldrey. 
General  view,  from  the  Close,  shewing  the  north  end  of  the 

Fellows'  Building,  the  east  end  of  the  chapel,  and  part  of  the 
east  side  of  the  college. 

181 1.  "Caius  College."  H.  A.  Barker. 

Caius  Court,  looking  south-east,  shewing  the  west  side  of  the 
Gate  of  Virtue,  the  Gate  of  Honour,  and  beyond,  the  Senate 
House,  and  north  end  of  the  University  Library,  with  the  wall 
prolonging  the  east  front  northwards. 

1812.  "  Downing  College,"  H.  A.  Barker. 
Master's  Lodge,  from  the  south-west. 

1813.  "St  Peter's  College."  J.  Barf  or d. 
East  front,  looking  north. 

1814.  "Catherine  Hall."  J.  Biirford. 
Interior  of  the  court,  looking  north-west.     A  coarsely  drawn 

view  of  little  value. 

1815.  "  Corpus  Christi  or  Bene't  College."  J.  Burford. 
Interior  of  the  old  court,  looking  south-east.     A  poor,  coarse 


III.] 


VIEWS   OF   CAMBRIDGE. 


CXXXl 


1816.  "Magdalen  College." 
West  front  of  the  Pepysian  Library. 

1817.  "Senate  House,  and  University  Library." 

General  view,  from  the  south  corner  of  Great  S.  Mary's 
Churchyard  :  poor. 

18 1 8.  "Trinity  College." 

The  Great  Court,  looking  north-west,  shewing  the  Master's 
Lodge  with  the  sash-windows  introduced  by  Bentley. 

1 819.  "St  John's  College." 

The  second  court,  looking  north-west. 

1820.  "Magdalene  College." 

The  first  court,  looking  north-west. 

182 1.  "Emmanuel  College." 

Principal  court,  looking  north-east,  shewing  the  west  front  of 
the  chapel,  and  part  of  the  cloister. 

1822.  "King's  College  Old  Building." 

The  south  and  west  fronts  of  the  old  building,  as  seen  from 
the  south-west  corner.  A  view  of  the  gr-eatest  interest  and  value. 
Reproduced  in  the  History  of  King's  College,  Vol.  I.  p.  324. 

1823.  "Jesus  College." 

The  entrance  court,  from  the  close.  The  spectator  is  looking 
to  the  south-east  corner. 

1824.  "  Queens'  College." 

The  river  front,  looking  south,  with  the  bridge,  behind  which 
part  of  the  town  bridge  is  seen. 


J.  Burford. 
R.  Burford. 

R.  Burford. 

J.  Burford. 
J.  Burford. 
J.  Burford. 

J.  Burford. 

J.  Burford. 
J.  Burford. 


1825.  "  The  Observatory."  R.  B.  Harraden. 

The  principal  fa9ade. 

1826.  "Corpus  Christi  College."  No  artisfs  name. 
West  front,  looking  south. 

1827.  "  The  King's  Court,  Trinity  College."  G.  Hollis. 

The  spectator  is  looking  to  the  north-west  corner.  The  view 
shews  the  gate  leading  to  the  walks,  and  the  arcade  communi- 
cating with  Nevile's  Court. 

1828.  "Gisborne  Court,  St  Peter's  College."  W.  Bartlett. 
Interior  of  the  court,  looking  south-east. 

1829.  "  King's  College,  New  Buildings  and  Chapel."         T.  Kearnan. 
East  front,  looking  north. 


CXXXll 


INTRODUCTION. 


[chap. 


1830.  "St  John's  College,  New  Buildings."  T.  Kearnan. 
South  front,  from  the  south-west  corner. 

1831.  "The  Library  and  West  Front,  King's  Court, 

Trinity  College."  T.  Kearnan. 

Taken  from  the  west  bank  of  the  river,  looking  towards 
St  John's  College. 

1832.  "Christ's  College  New  Buildings."  H.  S.  Storer. 

Interior  of  the  second  court,  looking  towards  the  Hall.  The 
new  buildings  (built  1823)  are  seen  in  perspective,  on  the  left. 

1833.  "  A  View  between  the  Roofs  of  King's  College 

Chapel."  R.  BackJumse. 

Intended  to  shew  the  construction  of  the  stone  and  the 
wooden  roofs. 

1834.  "The  Pitt  Press."  R.  Backhouse, 

Taken  from  the  north-east  corner,  so  as  to  shew  the  east  front 
and  north  end,  with  Silver  Street  seen  in  perspective. 

1835.  "  Sidney  Sussex  College,  taken  from  an  elevated 

position."  R.  Backhouse. 

West  front,  from  the  houses  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  street, 
lookirig  north.     A  well-drawn  and  striking  view. 

1836.  "King's  College  Chapel."  E.  Challis. 

Taken  from  the  south-west  corner,  so  as  to  shew  the  west  end, 
and  the  south  front  of  the  Chapel.  On  the  left  part  of  the  Old 
Court  and  of  Clare  Hall  are  seen. 

1837.  "St  John's  College,  New  Bridge,  etc."  E.  Challis. 

River  front,  looking  north,  as  seen  from  the  old  bridge,  with 
the  new  bridge,  and  part  of  the  new  building. 

1838.  "The  Fitzwilliam  Museum,  now  being  erected 

in  Cambridge."  Geo.  Basevi,  Archt. 

The  east  front,  from  the  north-east  corner. 

1839.  "The  New  University  Library."  C.  R.  Cockerell,  Archt. 

The  spectator  is  looking  down  on  the  new  building  from  the 
west.  It  is  seen  in  section,  so  as  to  exhibit  its  construction,  and 
the  proposed  arrangement  of  the  fittings.  On  the  right,  part  of 
the  south  front  is  shewn  in  perspective,  with  the  west  side  of  the 
old  Schools'  (Quadrangle,  etc. 


1840.     "  Cambridge  from  the  top  of  St  John's  College 
new  buildings." 
In  the  foreground  is  the  old  bridge,  with  the  buildings  erected 


G.  Dochson. 


III.] 


VIEWS   OF   CAMBRIDGE. 


CXXXlll 


167 1.  Beyond,  a  general  view  of  Trinity  College  (slightly  inac- 
curate), the  new  building  for  the  Library,  and  King's  College 
Chapel. 

1841.  "Clare  Hall,  from  the  Bridge."  G.  Dodgson. 

The  west  front  directly  faces  the  spectator.  The  bridge,  with 
figures  crossing  it,  occupies  the  foreground. 

1842.  "The  Entrance  Hall  and  Statue  Gallery  of  the 

Fitzwilliam  Museum."  G-  Dodgson. 

A  very  interesting  view,  as  shewing  Mr  Basevi's  plan  for  the 
completion  of  the  hall  and  its  galleries.  The  ascent  to  the  latter 
is  by  two  lateral  staircases,  and  the  roof  is  pierced  by  three 
domes.  These  arrangements  were  changed  by  Mr  Cockerell 
(Vol.  III.  p.  217). 

1843.  "  The  Interior  of  the  Hall  of  Trinity  College."         G.  Dodgson. 
Interior,  looking  towards  the  dais. 

1844.  "The  Church    of  the   Holy  Sepulchre,  Cam- 

bridge." B.  Rj4dge. 

General  view  of  the  exterior  from  the  west. 

1845.  "The  Gate  of  Honour,   Caius    College,  The 

Senate  House,  and  New  University  Library."         G.  Dodgson. 

North  front  of  the  gate,  with  part  of  Cockerell's  Building, 
Senate  House,  etc. ,  beyond. 

1846.  "Trinity  College  Great  Court."  G.  Dodgson. 
Interior  of  the  court,  looking  north-west,  to  shew  the  front  of 

the  Master's  Lodge,  as  altered  by  Salvin,  1842.  (History  of 
Trinity  College,  Vol.  II.  p.  626.) 

1847.  "The    Interior   of    the    Church    of    the    Holy 

Sepulchre  at  Cambridge."  G.  Dodgson. 

Interior  of  the  circular  portion  of  the  Church. 

1848.  "  Interior  of  the  Senate  House,  Cambridge."  B.  Rudge. 
Interior  looking  towards  the  dais.     The  east  gallery  is  sup- 
posed to  be  removed. 

1849.  "The    Senate    House,    and    Great    St    Mary's 

Church."  B.  Rudge. 

The  Senate  House  Quadrangle,  looking  north-east. 

1850.  "View  of  the  Choir  of  Jesus  College  Chapel, 

taken  from  the  Nave."  B.  Rudge. 

185 1.  "St  John's  College  Entrance  Gateway."  B.  Rudge. 
East  front,  as  seen  from  All  Saints  Church,  looking  north. 


CXXXIV 


INTRODUCTION. 


[chap.    III. 


1852.  "  Interior  of  Trinity  College  Library."  B.  Rudge. 

Interior,  looking  south. 

1853.  "View  of  Cambridge,  from  the  Castle  Hill."  B.  Rudge. 
A  general  view,  too  distant  to  be  valuable. 

1854.  "The  new  building  of  Trinity  Hall."  B.  Rudge. 
East  front,  looking  north. 

1855.  "  Trinity  College  Library,  and  St  John's  College 

New  Buildings."  B.  Rudge. 

West  front  of  the  Library,  looking  north,   St  John's  College 
new  buildings  in  the  distance. 


It  will  be  readily  understood  that  these  views,  extending 
over  more  than  half  a  century,  and  executed  by  artists  of  by  no 
means  equal  excellence,  differ  greatly  in  value.  Some,  as  the 
view  of  Sidney  Sussex  College  (1809),  and  the  view  of  King's 
College  old  buildings  (1822),  are  most  interesting  and  important, 
while  others  are  either  wholly  trivial,  or  represent  new  buildings 
which  were  thought  beautiful  when  they  were  put  up,  but  are 
now  no  longer  admired.  These,  however,  should  the  buildings 
some  day  be  destroyed,  will  in  turn  become  valuable  as  a  record, 
and  it  has  therefore  been  thought  desirable  to  enumerate  the 
entire  series.] 


PART    II. 


THE    ARCHITECTURAL    HISTORY 


OF    THE 


ColUfles  antr  IHniberfiitp  ^Builliinas. 


Volume    I.     Colleges!* 


I.  PETERHOUSE. 

II.  CLARE   HALL. 

III.  PEMBROKE   COLLEGE. 

IV.  GONVILLE   AND   CAIUS   COLLEGE. 
V.  TRINITY    HALL. 

VI.  CORPUS   CHRISTI   COLLEGE. 

VII.  KING'S   COLLEGE   AND    ETON   COLLEGE. 


Volume    II.     Collegesf* 

VIII.  QUEENS'   COLLEGE. 

IX.  S.   CATHARINE'S   HALL. 

X.  JESUS   COLLEGE. 

XL  CHRIST'S   COLLEGE. 

XII.  S.  JOHN'S   COLLEGE. 

XIII.  MAGDALENE   COLLEGE. 

XIV.  TRINITY   COLLEGE. 
XV.  EMMANUEL  COLLEGE. 

XVI.  SIDNEY    SUSSEX   COLLEGE. 

XVII.  DOWNING   COLLEGE. 


Volume    III.     2Hnibers!ltp   ^StllUJlUffs;. 

I.     SCHOOLS,   LIBRARY,   SENATE-HOUSE. 
H.     PRINTING-HOUSE,       MUSEUMS      AND      LECTURE      ROOMS 
FOR  NATURAL  SCIENCE,  OBSERVATORY,  FITZWILLIAM 
MUSEUM,    SELWYN    DIVINITY   SCHOOL. 


CHAPTER   I. 
[History  of  the  Site'. 

ME  site  of  Pcterhouse  is  bounded  on  the  cast  by 
Trumpington  Street ;  on  the  south  by  an  estate 
bequeathed  to  Caius  College  by  the  Lady  Ann 
Scroope,  called  Lammas  Leys  ;  on  the  west  by  Coe 
Fen  ;  on  the  north  by  the  churchyard  of  S.  Mary  the  Less, 
anciently  S.  Peter,  and  by  some  dwelling-houses. 

The  southern  portion  of  this  extensive  ground,  anciently 
called  "  Volye  Croft,"  and  afterwards  "  English  Croft,"  and  "  The 
New  Gardens,"  originally  belonged  to  the  White  Canons  of 
S.  Edmund  of  Sempringham,  whose  house,  called  "  Chanons 
Close,"  was  directly  opposite  to  it  on  the  east  side  of  Trumping- 
ton Street".  Volye  Croft  was  purchased  by  Peterhouse  in  the 
reign  of  Elizabeth,  at  which  time  it  was  laid  out  as  a  garden, 
and  let  on  lease,  the  College  reserving  the  right  of  entrance  for 
recreation  or  exercise,  and  the  tenant  engaging  to  keep  the 
walks  "fair  and  passable  and  well  graviled."  In  1795  the 
eastern  two-thirds  were  let  on  a  building  lease,  as  at  present. 

^  [The  accompanying  map  (fig.  i)  has  been  drawn  to  ilkistrate  this.] 
-  [Fuller,  pp.  57,  67.     The  position  of  Chanons  Close  is  shewn  on  the  map  of 
Ric.  Lyne,  1574,  for  which  see  the  History  of  Corpus  Christi  College  below.     The 
S.  wall  of  the  site  of  the  Fitzwilliam  Museum  would  fall  nearly  in  a  line  with  the 
N.  wall  of  the  Close,  which  has  now  become  the  site  of  Addcnbrookc's  Hospital.] 

VOL.   I.  I 


2  FETERHOUSE.  [CHAP. 

The  rest  of  the  site  was  originally  included  within  the  stone 
wall  which  still  exists  entire  along  the  western  boundary,  and 
along  the  southern  also,  as  far  as  the  piece  sold  to  the  Uni- 
versity in  1823  as  a  site  for  the  Fitzwilliam  Museum.  Before 
that  sale  it  probably  extended  to  Trumpington  Street  (fig.  i), 
in  which  position  a  wall  is  shewn  in  the  maps  of  Hammond 
(fig.  3)  and  of  Loggan.  The  history  of  the  ground  within  it, 
including  that  on  which  the  College  buildings  stand,  must  now 
be  investigated. 

The  materials  for  this  are  to  be  found  in  the  original  con- 
veyances, which  have  been  preserved  in  Peterhouse  Treasury. 
From  these  it  is  tolerably  easy  to  make  out  the  relative  posi- 
tions of  several  of  the  parcels  of  ground  described  in  them  : 
but  certain  intermediate  ones  have  been  lost,  so  that  it  is 
impossible  to  draw  up  as  complete  a  map  of  the  site  as  can 
be  done  for  some  other  Colleges  \  A  few  particulars  of  interest 
may  however  be  gleaned  respecting  it. 

When  the  Founder,  Bishop  Hugh  de  Balsham,  removed 
his  scholars  from  the  Hospital  of  S.  John,  he  placed  them  in  two 
hosfels  hard  by  the  church  of  S.  Peter  without  Trumpington 
gatesl  The  precise  position  of  these  edifices  cannot  now  be 
determined,  although  they  appear,  from  the  College  accounts,  to 
have  existed  in  name  at  least  down  to  the  beginning  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  when  "  the  little  ostle "  was  destroyed  to 

'  [These  documents  had  never  been  seen  by  Professor  Willis.  He  had  studied  only 
the  four  that  are  to  be  found  in  the  Old  Register  of  Peterhouse,  pp.  57,  8,  out  of  which 
some  earlier  leaves,  which  doubtless  contained  the  others,  have  unfortunately  been  torn. 
His  history  of  the  site  was  therefore  of  necessity  most  imperfect.  I  have  in  con- 
sequence cancelled  the  short  account  that  he  had  drawn  up,  and  substituted  one 
which  I  have  written  after  a  careful  study  of  the  whole  evidence.  By  the  kindness 
of  my  friend  the  Rev.  James  Porter,  the  present  Master,  I  have  had  every  facility  for 
examining  these  documents  and  also  the  Bursars'  Rolls.  Richard  Parker,  History, 
etc.,  p.  38,  mentions  a  tradition  that  the  archives  of  this  house  were  destroyed  by 
fire  before  1420,  which  may  account  for  the  absence  of  some  of  the  conveyances. 
Professor  Willis  remarks  that  Parker  "  never  quotes  authorities,  but  in  this  instance 
])robably  copied  a  note  from  an  Ely  Register."] 

'■^  [The  date  of  the  Bishop's  acquisition  of  the  Hostels  is  unknown,  but  the  scholars 
were  moved  into  them  in  the  beginning  of  the  year  1284,  and  the  Royal  charter, 
confirming  the  Bishop's  acts,  is  dated  May  28,  13  Edward  I.  (1285).  Old  Register 
of  Peterhouse,  p.  25.  Commiss.  Doc",  ii.  r.  For  the  facts  relating  to  the  founda- 
tion see  Historical  Introduction.] 


I.]  SITE.  3 

make  way  for  the  cliapcl.  Hammond's  map  (fig.  3)  shews  a 
narrow  range  of  building"  close  to  the  street  along  the  east  side 
of  the  entrance  court  and  projecting  beyond  the  present  Library 
to  the  south.  As  most  of  the  houses  on  this  part  of  the  site  con- 
sisted of  small  messuages  abutting  on  the  street,  with  large 
gardens  behind  them  extending  to  the  fen  ("  usque  ad  mariscum"), 
it  is  quite  possible  that  this  range  of  building  may  represent,  in 
part  at  least,  the  original  hostels.  Some  quaint  old  houses  next 
to  the  Library  (fig.  4),  which  may  be  regarded  as  representing 
the  southern  end  of  the  range,  were  not  pulled  down  until  i84t\ 

When  the  Bishop  was  on  his  death-bed,  he  bequeathed  to  his 
scholars  300  marks,  "  with  which  they  bought  a  certain  area  to 
the  south  of  the  Church,  and  built  thereon  a  handsome  Hall"." 
As  he  died  on  June  16,  1286,  the  date  of  this  acquisition  can  be 
fixed  within  a  few  years:  and  as  the  present  Hall  will  be  shewn 
to  be  substantially  the  same  as  the  original  one,  we  can  define 
the  extent  of  the  ground  towards  the  south,  for  the  court  would 
of  course  be  made  as  large  as  possible.  Nothing  is  recorded  to 
tell  us  how  far  the  ground  extended  towards  the  west,  but  the 
sum  was  a  large  one,  and  we  may  safely  assume  that  the  scholars 
would  be  able  to  purchase  with  it  enough  land  to  reach  as 
far  as  the  common  pasture. 

At  the  north-east  corner  of  the  site,  as  thus  augmented,  we  find 
in  the  27th  Edward  L  (1298 — 9)  mention  made  of  "a  messuage 
with  buildings,  gardens,  courts,  yards,  and  other  appurtenances," 
which  must  have  been  of  some  extent,  as  it  had  a  house  56  feet 
long  by  21  feet  broad  next  the  street  at  its  south-east  corner.  It 
abutted  on  the  north  upon  the  churchyard,  on  the  south  upon 
the  property  "  of  the  scholars  of  the  Bishop  of  Ely,"  and  on  the 
west  upon   a  tenement  belonging  to  the  said  scholars*.      This 

^  [College  Order,  May  27.] 

'•^  "  Predictus  Episcopus  viz'  Hugo  de  Balsham  ...  in  extremis  laborans  .  . .  scolari- 
bus  ad  edificia  de  novo  construenda  trecentas  Marcas  legauit  de  quibus  quandam 
aream  ex  parte  australi  dictae  ecclesise  comparaverunt,  et  in  eadem  quandam  aulam 
perpulcram  de  novo  construxerunt ;  libros  etiam  plures  theologice  \_sic\  et  quosdam 
aliarum  scientiarum  legauit..."  Ex  Historia  Eliensi,  MSS.  Harl.  258,  fol.  86b. 
[Bentham's  Ely,  ed.  18 12,  p.  151.] 

3  [College  Treasury,  "  Situs  Collegii,"  B.  9.  vSabina,  widow  of  John  de  Aylsham, 
conveys  to  Richard  Conyton  and  Herbert  de  Shepereth  "totum  meum.  mesuagium 
integrum  cum  omnibus  suis  edificiis  gardinis  curiis  curtilagiis  ...  in  parochia  Sancti 

1—2 


PETERHOUSE. 


[chap. 


shews  that  their  site  at  that  time  extended  from  Trumpington 
Street  on  the  east  to  a  considerable  distance  westward,  and  that 
part   of   the  western   piece    extended    northward  as   far  as   the 


Fig.  3.     Peterhouse,  reduced  from  Hammond's  Map  of  Cambridge,  1592. 

Petri  extra  portas  de  trumpitone  inter  Cymiterium  predicte  ecclesie  ex  una  parte  et 
mesuagium  Scolarium  Domini  Episcopi  Elyensis  ex  altera.  Et  abuttat  in  uno  capite 
contra  regalem  viam,  et  in  alio  capite  contra  tenementuni  predictorum  scolarium. 
Excepta  una  domo  quam  perquisivi  de  hugone  le  Rede  que  est  situata  ex  parte 
australi  predicti  mesuagii.  Et  continet  predicta  domus  in  longitudine  quinquaginta 
sex  pedes,  et  in  latitudine  viginti  unum  pedem."  This  house  she  sold  to  the  same 
persons,  6  May,  28  Edw.  I.  (1300).  Ibid.  B.  11.  The  last  deed  concerning  it  is 
dated  26  Edw.  III.  (1352 — 3),  when  the  whole  property  is  sold  by  Thomas  de 
Wormenhall  to  three  persons.  Ibid.  C.  4.  The  dimensions  of  the  house  at  the  S.E. 
corner  being  given,  (which  was  evidently  only  a  small  portion  of  the  property.)  I  have 


I-] 


SITE. 


5 


churchyard.  I  have  not  been  able  to  discover  when  this  mes- 
suage became  the  property  of  the  College,  but  certainly  not 
before  1352 — 3,  the  date  of  its  last  conveyance. 

The  first  recorded  addition  to  the  site  after  it  had  reached 
these  dimensions  was  in  1307,  when  the  scholars  obtained  the 
manse,  or  dwelling-place,  with  the  whole  of  the  buildings,  be- 


Fig.  4.     Houses  adjoining  Peterhouse,  from  Storer's  "  Illustrations  of  the  University  of  Cambridge." 

longing  to  the  Brethren  of  the  Penance,  or  Penitence,  of  Jesus 
Christ,  otherwise  called  "Friars  of  the  Sack\"  We  have  now 
therefore  to  inquire  into  the  extent  and  situation  of  this. 


laid  clown  the  frontage  of  the  messuage  twice  as  wide  as  that  of  the  house;  and  the 
depth  as  extending  along  half  the  S.  boundary  of  the  Churchyard.  Bp  Hugh  de 
Balsham's  hostels  would  then  occupy  the  site  of  the  Library,  and  part  of  the  site  of 
the  Chapel.] 

^  [The  deed  headed  "  Relaxatio  fratrum  de  poenitentia  facta  Collegio  de  toto  manso 
eorundem  Fratrum,"  and  dated  "lennie  (Lynn),  die  dominica  proxima  ante  festum 
omnium  Sanctorum,  A".  D'".  130","  releases  to  the  College  "totum  ius  nostrum  ...  in 
toLo   loco  nostro  cum  onuiibu.s  suis  edificiis  in  villa  Cantebrigie  in  Parochia    Sancti 


PETERHOUSE.  [CHAP. 


We  learn  from  one  of  the  Barnwell  Registers  that  the  Brethren 
"  purchased  the  messuage  of  John  le  Rus,  opposite  to  the  Chapel 
of  S.  Edmund,  and  there  got  together  many  excellent  scholars 
and  increased  in  numbers  exceedingly \"  In  the  letters  patent 
of  Henry  the  Third  sanctioning  the  foundation,  the  names  of  the 
original  occupiers  of  the  dilTerent  pieces  of  ground  bought  for 
the  site  are  given.  This  deed  was  issued  25  June,  52  Hen.  HI. 
(1268),  which  fixes  the  date  of  the  completion  of  the  site'"*. 

The  principal  piece  was  no  doubt  the  stone  house  {mesuaghim 
lapideiini)  of  John  le  Rus^,  the  grounds  of  which  extended  from 
the  street  to  the  common  pasture.  It  appears  to  have  been  a 
considerable  edifice,  large  enough  to  contain  the  brethren,  who 
erected  in  one  of  its  courts  a  Chapel  in  honour  of  S.  Lucy*. 
North  of  this  was  "a  messuage  with  a  croft,"  acquired  in  1271  from 
Walter  le  Brasur,  i.e.  Brewer,  of  Little  Shelford,  and  Audrey  his 
wife^  Like  the  former,  it  extended  from  the  street  to  the 
common  pasture.  North  of  this  again  were  two  messuages  close 
to  the  street,  acquired  from  Arnold  de  Trumpington.  One  had 
belonged  to  Robert  Cheshill,  a  tanner ;  the  other  to  Robert  de 
Horningsherthe,  described  as  warden  {ciistos)  of  the  Chapel  of 
S.  Edmund*'.  Behind  these  was  "a  selion  of  arable  land,'"  ex- 
tending to  the  common  pasture  like  the  other  pieces.  It  was 
sold  to  John  le  Rus  by  William  de  Madingley,  a  carpenter,  but 
when  the  brethren  obtained  it  I  have  not  been  able  to  find  out". 
These  houses  and  land  were  both  bounded  on  the  north  by  land 
belonging  to  the  Chapel  of  S.  Edmund,  which  fell  eventually 
into  the  hands  of  the  brethren,  as  it  is  mentioned  in  the  letters 
patent  above  referred  to  ;  but  when,  is  not  known.    The  house  of 

Petri  extra  Trumpeton  gates.  .  ."  Old  Register,  59.  See  also  Dugdale,  Mon. 
Angl.  vi.  1607  ;  and  Archreologia,  iii.  125.] 

1  Leland,  "Collectanea,"  ed.  Hearne,  i.  443. 

-  [College  Treasury,  "  Situs  Collegii,"  A.  11.     Appendix  N".  i.] 

•'  [College  Treasury,  '•  Situs  Collegii,"  A.  2.] 

*  [The  license  for  this,  dated  1245,  ibid.  F.  i,  speaks  of  "  capellam  in  curia 
iohannis  rufi  grantebrugie  extra  portam  de  trumpinton  in  honore  beate  lucie  erectam. " 
The  words  of  the  conveyance  are:  "  ecclesiam  in  dicto  tenemento  in  honore  Jesu 
X".  et  sue  dilectissime  matris."] 

•'■•  [Ibid.  A.  12.] 

''  [Ibid.  A.  18.  Tlie  conveyances  of  Cheshill  and  Horningsherthe  are  A.  16  and 
A.  15.] 

'   [Ibid.  A.  I.] 


SITE. 


John  le  Rus  had  at  its  south-east  angle  a  small  tenement  be- 
longing to  Stephen  Barker^ ;  and  along  the  rest  of  its  southern 
boundary  was  the  land  of  Eustace  Seled.  Barker's  house 
abutted  on  the  south  upon  that  of  Hoel  and  Thomas  Barton'^; 
beyond  which  again  lived  Stephen  the  cooper.  These  several 
pieces,  probably  of  no  great  extent,  even  when  united,  indicate  a 
row  of  houses  next  the  street,  with  gardens  and  pastures  behind 
them'. 

This  is  all  that  can  now  be  ascertained  respecting  the  history 
of  the  site  of  the  Friary.  As  regards  its  position,  it  is  stated  in 
one  of  the  deeds  of  surrender*,  2  Edward  II.  (1308 — 9),  to  lie 
between  the  land  of  Robert  de  Wynwick  on  the  south,  and  the 
messuage  of  Richard  de  Aylsham  on  the  north,  and  to  extend 
from  the  street  to  the  pasture. 

There  are  four  deeds  relating  to  Wynwick's  property.  They 
describe  a  messuage,  and  an  acre  of  arable  land.  The  former 
lies  between  the  cemetery  of  the  brethren  on  the  north,  and  the 
property  of  Adam  Thurston,  John  Rikeling,  and  Bernard  de 
Sawtre  on  the  south,  abutting  on  the  street  to  the  east  and 
on  Wynwick's  croft  to  the  west.  The  croft  is  described  as  an 
acre  of  arable  land  in  Trumpington  Street,  between  the  croft 
of  the  Prior  of  S.  Edmund  and  the  land  that  formerly  belonged 
to  the  Brethren  of  the  Penitence^  The  Prior's  croft  is  clearly 
Volye  Crofte,  before  described,  and  we  therefore  know  the 
southern  boundary  of  this  property.  Unfortunately  we  do  not 
know  the  extent  of  the  messuages  abutting  on  the  street,  .but 


1  [Ibid.  A.  7.] 

-  [Ibid.  A.  4.  Before  this  could  be  taken  possession  of,  the  brethren  were 
obliged  to  obtain  permission  from  the  Hospital  of  S.  John.  Robert  de  Huntingdon, 
the  then  Master,  gave  them  leave  "ampliare  locum  suum  in  parochia  sancti  petri 
quoad  duo  mesuagia  Symonis  karettarii  et  Stephani  Bercarii."     Ibid.  A.  19.] 

3  [One  of  the  conveyances  (Ibid.  A.  17)  gives  the  dimensions  of  the  house  to  which 
it  refers  as  22  feet  wide,  with  a  "croft  behind  "  it,  and  the  next  house  as  44  feet  wide. 
I  cannot  find  out  to  what  house  this  refers,  but  it  is  valuable  as  indicating  the 
dimensions  we  ought  to  assign  to  most  of  these  pieces.] 

^  [Ibid.  B.  15,  18,  20.  It  is  described  as  "in  suburbio  Cantebrigie  "  .  ..  "cum 
edificiis  desuper  existentibus,  curiis,  vivariis,  et  aliis  pertinenciis."] 

^  [Ibid.  B.  12,  13,  19,  25.  The  acre  of  land  was  bought  of  John  Aylsham  and 
Sabina  his  wife  (B.  19)  to  whom  it  had  been  sold  by  Eustace  Seled  (A.  23).  This 
property  has  been  already  mentioned  as  lying  to  the  south  of  the  western  portion  of 
the  Friary.] 


PETERHOUSE.  [CHAP. 


assuming  them  to  resemble  those  near  them  and  to  be  of  small 
depth,  wc  can  lay  down  an  acre  of  ground  west  of  them,  and 
determine  the  southern  boundary  of  the  Friary  with  tolerable  ac- 
curacy. We  cannot  be  equally  certain  about  the  northern  bound- 
ary, as  we  know,  from  the  letters  patent  of  Henry  the  Third, 
that  there  are  some  pieces  of  ground  unaccounted  for,  and  the 
deeds  of  Richard  de  Aylsham's  property  have  been  lost. 

On  the  whole,  however,  we  may  say  that  the  southern  third 
of  the  site  within  the  stone  wall  before  mentioned  was  occupied 
by  Wynwick's  land,  answering  to  about  half  the  present  "  Grove" 
and  two-thirds  of  the  site  of  the  Fitzwilliam  Museum.  We  do 
not  know  when  it  became  the  property  of  Peterhouse.  Two 
persons  of  the  name  of  Robert  de  Wynwick  are  mentioned  in 
the  deeds,  of  whom  the  younger  (nephew  to  the  elder)  was  after- 
wards Master  of  the  College  (1330—38).  It  is  therefore  not 
improbable  that  he  conveyed  the  land  in  question  to  his  College 
during  this  period  ;  but  the  deed  has  unfortunately  disappeared. 

North  of  this  was  the  Friary,  bounded  by  the  street  on  the 
east,  by  Coe  Fen  on  the  west,  and  extending  northwards  perhaps 
as  ftir  as  the  Hostels  and  the  ground  of  the  scholars.  The 
history  of  the  ground  occupied  by  the  College  buildings  has 
been  already  discussed.] 


CHAPTER    n. 

History  of  the  Buildings  derived  from  the  Bursars' 

Rolls. 

[In  the  record  of  the  uses  to  which  the  legacy  of  Hugh  de 
Balsham  was  put,  mention  has  been  made  of  the  construction 
of  a  Hall  {Aula)?^  By  this  word  I  understand  Refectory  and 
not  College,  for  the  latter,  as  we  shall  see  below,  was  not 
advanced  for  many  years  afterwards  ;  and  we  find  the  scholars 
in    1395   setting  forth  in  their  petition  to  Bishop  Fordham  for 


II,]  EARLY    BUILDING    ACCOUNTS.  9 

the  appropriation  of  the  church  of  Hinton  that  the  College  was 
not  yet  sufficiently  endowed,  nor  their  buildings  finished,  or 
sufficiently  furnished  with  the  offices  required,  and  that  the 
revenues  were  so  very  lean  and  small  as  not  to  suffice  for  the 
maintenance  of  a  master  and  fourteen  scholars  required  by  the 
ordinances  of  his  predecessors^. 

The  principal  materials  for  tracing  the  architectural  history 
of  the  College  are  a  valuable  collection  of  Bursars'  rolls  of 
accounts",  of  which  the  earliest  are  for  1374 — 5,  1388 — 9^ 
and  1 396 — 7.  For  the  fifteenth  century  there  remains  a  broken 
series  of  thirty-one,  and  those  for  the  subsequent  centuries  are 
nearly  complete.  From  these  we  obtain  most  authentic  infor- 
mation concerning  the  building  operations,  although,  as  usual 
in  this  class  of  documents,  it  is  often  difficult  to  ascertain  to 
what  part  of  the  edifice  the  operations  of  each  year  belong,  and 
the  loss  of  the  rolls  of  intermediate  years  necessarily  obscures 
the  history.  However,  the  roll  of  1374 — 5  contains  an  account 
for  the  mere  ordinary  repairs  of  the  House*,  viz.  for  tiling  the 
Hall  and    other    chambers ;     for   "  powntyng "    the    chambers ; 

1  Bishop  Fordham,  in  his  charter  of  appropriation  of  Hinton,  dated  March  20, 
1395 — 6,  rehearses  the  petition,  "quodque  dicte  nostre  domus  seu  Collegii  fractus 
redditus  et  prouentus  adeo  sunt  tenues  modici  et  exiles  quod  ad  sustentacionem  unius 
Magistri  seu  Custodis  ac  quatuordecim  Scolarium  qui  in  dicta  domo  seu  Collegio 
secundum  ordinationes  predecessorum  nostrorum  .  .  .  esse  deberent  .  .  .  non  sufficiunt 
hiis  diebus."  [Hinton,  commonly  called  Cherry-Hinton,  is  smiles  S.E.  of  Cambridge. 
The  vicarage  was  formally  appropriated  to  the  College  by  Simon  Langham,  Bishop  of 
Ely  (1362 — 1376),  but  as  no  appropriation  can  take  effect  until  a  vacancy  happens, 
and  as  this  did  not  occur  in  the  lifetime  of  the  Bishop,  his  successors  defeated  the 
College  by  instituting  Vicars  of  their  own  before  the  College  could  assert  their  rights. 
Bishop  Fordham,  however,  put  the  College  effectually  into  possession,  and  they  pre- 
sented their  first  vicar  on  18  Jan.  1401.  The  appropriation  was  confirmed  by  a  Bull 
of  Pope  Gregory  XII.  dated  May,  1408.     See  the  Old  Register,  page  67  seq.] 

2  [The  first  two  of  these  extend  from  Michaelmas  in  one  year  to  Michaelmas  in 
the  next:  the  third  from  All  Saints  Day  1396  to  Easter  1397.  The  following  rolls 
have  been  preserved  for  the  fifteenth  century.  They  all  extend  from  Michaelmas 
to  Michaelmas.  1403—4.  1411 — 12.  1414— 16.  1417 — iS.  1424 — 6.  1430— x. 
1438—9.  1441—2  (mutilated).  1445—6.  14-I7— §•  H?©?  1455—59-  1460—65. 
1466—7.  1469—71.  1472—3.  1474—5-  1488—9-  1491---  1493-4-  1499— 
1500.     Total  31.] 

3  [This  Roll  has  been  copied,  with  a  translation,  by  Mr  Riley,  First  Report  of 
Historical  MSS.  Commission,  79.] 

4  The  heading  of  this  part  of  the  account  is  "  In  reparacione  Domorum,  viz.  aule, 
et  aliarum  camerariun  tegulatione  ixli.  iiij  sol.  iij  d."  among  which  payments  we  find 


10  PETERIIOUSE.  [CHAP. 


and  so  on,  which  shews  at  least  that  they  had  a  Hall  and 
chambers  at  this  time. 

[From  the  roll  for  1403 — 4,  we  learn  the  existence  of  a 
"  capella,"  probably  a  private  oratory,  annexed  to  the  Master's 
Chamber^  In  the  next,  that  for  141 1 — 12,  we  find  the  roofing 
of  the  kitchen  recorded,  and  the  building  of  a  wall  called  "  le 
Newwall "  outside  the  College,  probably  on  the  west  side^.  In 
the  next  three,  those  for  1414 — 15,  1415 — 16,  1417 — 18,  repairs 
only  are  set  down.]  There  is  then  an  interval  until  1424 — 5, 
when  we  find  ourselves  in  the  midst  of  a  new  building,  to  which 
a  separate  heading  is  allotted — "Expense  nove  fabrice  in  collegio 
hoc  anno."  This  heading  is  continued  in  the  roll  for  the  next 
year  1425 — 6,  and  in  that  for  1430 — i  ;  but  the  items  are  only 
payments  to  masons,  slaters  and  smiths  for  daywork  ;  for  carriage 
of  stone,  timber  from  Thakstead,  mantelpieces,  windows,  and 
the  like,  with  no  indication  of  the  purpose  of  the  edifice,  which 
was  probably  a  range  of  chambers^. 

In  143 1,  an  indenture  occurs  between  the  College  and  John 
Wassyngle,  of  Hinton,  a  mason  whose  name  occurs  repeatedly 
in  these  accounts,  for  building  a  Library.  This  indenture, 
dated  Feb.  12,  9  Hen.  VI.  (143 1),  is  between  John  Holbrook 
Master  of  the  College  and  the  fellows  of  the  same  on  the 
one  part,  and  John  Wassyngle  of  Hynton  of  the  other  part. 
The  said  John  Wassyngle  engages  to  build  in  the  ground 
and    above   the   ground  the    walls,  doors,   and    windows   of    a 

"  It™.  Sclaters  pro  powntyng  de  aula  xiij  so  liiij  d.  ob."  The  heading  of  the  Roll  is 
"Compotum  Magistri  Willelmi  Irby  incipiendo  a  festo  Sancti  Michaelis  Anno  Domini 
M°CCC°LXXIIIJ°.  usque  ad  annum  revolutum  de  bonis  omnibus  domus  sancti  petri 
medio  tempore  receptis. " 

'  ["  Et  in  stipendio  Carpentarii  emendantis  tectum  Capelle  annexe  Camere 
magistri."] 

^  [The  mention  of  wooden  poles,  "pali,"  clay  and  straw  shews  that  it  was  of  mud, 
supported  on  a  wooden  frame.  Tlie  labourers  sometimes  slept  in  College,  ' '  Et  pro 
lectis  conductis  eisdem  operariis  per  diversas  noctes  per  tempus  operum  predictorum 
ijs.  jd."] 

^  In  the  roll  for  1425 — 6  a  payment  of  twopence  is  made  to  poor  scholars  (sizars) 
for  carrying  wood.  "Deijd.  solulis  pauperibus  scolaribus  portantibus  lignum."  [A 
similar  entry  in  the  accounts  of  Queens'  College  for  1495 — 6  is  quoted  by  Mr  Searle 
(History,  127),  "  Item  duobus  pauperibus  scolaribus  laborantibus  circa  pontem,  ijd."] 
The  entire  cost  of  the  work  was  ;^iio.  2S.  3W.  in  the  first  year,  and  ;C-4-  12^-  7h^- 
in  the  second. 


II.]  ORIGINAL    LIBRARY.  I  I 

certain  Library  within  the  aforesaid  College,  as  follows :  before 
the  last  day  of  the  succeeding  April  he  shall  have  ready  all 
the  doors  necessary  for  the  said  work,  and  ten  windows  (count- 
ing two  small  ones  as  one)  of  good  hard  stone  from  the  lower 
bed  of  the  quarry  of  Philip  Grove,  completely  prepared  for 
setting  ;  the  walls  shall  be  commenced  before  the  same  day 
of  April,  and  raised  to  the  height  of  ten  feet  above  the  ground 
before  the  next  following  feast  of  S.  Peter  ad  Vincula  (Aug.  i). 
All  other  windows  whatever  necessary  for  the  said  work  shall 
be  wrought  and  ready  for  setting  before  the  second  Easter 
after  the  date  of  these  presents  (Ap.  20,  1432),  and  the  walls 
completely  built  to  the  same  height  as  the  other  walls  of  the 
new  buildings  of  the  College  before  the  Feast  of  S.  Michael 
the  Archangel  next  following.  He  is  bound  in  forty  pounds  to 
the  fulfilment  of  his  contract,  and  the  payments  he  is  to  receive 
are  thus  enumerated.  For  the  great  door,  5^-.  6d.\  for  every 
small  door,  3^-.:  for  every  large  window,  5^.:  for  every  small 
window,  2s.  6d.,  including  the  shaping  and  setting:  for  every 
complete  week  during  which  he  himself  shall  labour  within 
the  College  on  this  work  he  is  to  receive  3^.  4.d.,  and  for 
every  incomplete  week  at  the  same  rate  according  to  the 
number  of  days  :  also  a  gown  if  he  behave  well\ 

No  dimensions  are  given,  but  the  specification  that  the  walls 
are  to  be  completely  built  to  the  same  height  as  the  other  walls 
of  the  new  buildings  of  the  College,  shews  that  the  Library 
was  part  of  a  set  of  new  buildings  then  in  progress.  Its  position 
is  known  to  have  been  on  the  west  side  of  the  quadrangle, 
where  its  roof  and  stone  staircase  may  still  be  traced. 

In  the  roll  for  1438 — 9,  the  next  that  has  been  preserved, 
we  find  the  heading  "  Expense  librarie  et  noue  fabrice."  [The 
walls  had  been  built  in  the  intervening  years,  and  they  were 
now  making  the  roof  and  windows,  and  laying  the  floors.] 
Carpenters  are  working  at  "  plancheryng "  and  "  schulderyng 
de  le  gystes,"  that  is,  cutting  the  shoulders  of  the  joists  :  [and 
a  number  of  trees  had  been  felled  in  the  College  garden  to 
provide  planks  for  the  floor].    Ten  shillings  are  paid  to  Reginald 

^  [This  curious  document,  copied  from  the  original  in  the  Treasury  of  Pcterhouse, 
"Collegium"  A.  ii,  is  printed  in  the  Appendix,  No.  ii.] 


12  PETERHOUSE.  [CHAP. 

Ely  the  stonemason  for  making  the  staircase.  The  mention 
of  a  payment  for  "  bryke "  is  vakiable  because  the  walls  of 
the  existing  chambers  next  the  Churchyard  are  partly  con- 
structed of  brick  \ 

[The  rolls  for  the  next  two  years  have  unfortunately  perished, 
and  that  for  1441 — 2  is  imperfect.  Then  there  is  a  break  in 
the  series  till  1445 — ^'  when  a  single  line  suffices  for  the  work 
done  to  the  Library  :  a  carpenter  is  employed  for  fifteen  days.] 
In  1447 — S"'^  the  fittings  in  woodwork  and  windows  are  going 
on.  [Carpenters  were  sent  for  from  Ely  to  contract  for  making 
the  desks  :  the  ironwork  for  the  windows  was  ordered,  and  the 
doorway  set.  In  1450  the  desks  of  the  old  Library  were 
broken  up,  and  sixteen  locks  and  two  keys  were  ordered  ;  which 
marks  the  period  of  the  transfer  of  the  books  from  the  old  to 
the  new  apartment^.  Each  lock  no  doubt  required  the  presence 
of  two  officials  of  the  College  to  open  it,  as  at  Trinity  Hall  and 
elsewhere.] 

In  the  roll  for  1450  the  new  work  of  the  kitchen,  and  the 
making  of  the  upper  chamber  over  the  buttery,  together  with 
the  -partition  wall  between  the  buttery  and  pantry,  was  going 
on^ 

Then  follows  a  continuous  series  of  rolls  from  1455  to  1465 
(wanting  only  1459 — 60)  in  every  one  of  which  the  heading 
"  Expense   nove  fabrice "   has  its   place.     The  work  consists  of 


1  "  Et  de  x**  solutis  Reginaldo  Ely  lathamo  pro  factura  gradus  noue  librarie  ...  Et 
de  xv''.  viijd.  solutis  pro  mille  et  ccc'*  et  di  [350]  tabulis  serratis  de  arboribus  succisis 
in  orto  collegii.  ...  Et  de  xx^  solutis  pro  iii™'  de  Bryke..." 

^  1447 — 8.  ["  Et  de  viijd.  solutis  carpentariis  venientibus  de  Ely  ad  paci.scendum 
pro  factura  descorum  librarie.  Et  de  vli.  iijs.  iiij  d.  solutis  carpentariis  pro  fabrica 
descorum  librarie  in  grosso.  ...  Et  de  vij  d.  in  uno  lapide  pro  volta  ostii  librarie. 
Et  de  viij  d.  solutis  lathomo  aptanti  dictum  ostium.  Et  de  xxij  d.  in  xv  hamis 
ferreis  pro  fene.stris  orientalibus  .-..  Et  de  xvij  s.  xd.  in  vitriacione  duarum  fenestrarum 
librarie  et  alterius  parve  fenestre  super  gradus  librarie.  Et  de  viij  d.  in  hamis  ferreis 
pro  fenestris  occidentalibus  librarie.  Et  de  ijs.  vd.  in  quingentis  de  broddis  ferreis 
pro  descis  librarie."] 

^  1450.  ["Et  de  vjd.  in  resolutione  descorum  librarie  antique.  Et  de  viij  s.  iiij  d. 
in  xvj.  seris  pro  descis  librarie  et  ij'^^  clavibus."] 

*  "  Et  de  xliij  s.  iiij  d.  Willelmo  Herward  pro  factura  solarii  super  promptuarium 
cum  pariete  dividente  botlariam  et  pantleriam  in  grosso."  In  1449  Magister  T.  Lane 
gave  ;^3  to  the  work  of  the  new  fabric  and  of  the  kitchen.  Bishop  Wren's  extracts 
from  the  Register  of  Peterhouse,  MSS.  Baker,  xlii.  197. 


II.] 


MASTERS    CHAMBER.      PARLOUR. 


13 


masonry  for  walling,  window  jambs  and  monials,  iron  work,  &:c. 
In  1460  the  Master's  chamber  was  begun,  for  the  heading 
"  Expense  fabrice  camere  Magistri "  occurs  for  the  first  time  in 
that  year,  and  the  whole  sum  spent  under  it  is  i^2i.  4^-.  2|^/. 

In  1461,  £2^.  \'js.  3|(^/.  were  spent,  and  in  1462,  £2%.  ^s.  yd., 
but  in  these  two  years  there  is  no  specific  indication  of  the 
nature  of  the  building  \  In  1463,  a  carpenter,  John  Bacon  of 
Halsted,  is  employed  as  well  as  the  masons. 


Fig.  5.     Doorway  in  ancient  boundary  wall,  from  the  outside. 

In  1464 — 5,  amongst  other  mason  work,  mantel-pieces  for 
the  parlour  and  the  room  over  it'^  are  mentioned  :  also  windows, 
timber,  tylpyns,  "  rofetyle,"  and  the  placing  of  them. 

In  1466 — 7,  the  "Expense  nove  fabrice"  include  various  cart- 
loads of  clunch  sent  to  the  College,  together  with  foundations 


^  [It  is  called  simply  "novum  opus."  The  two  poor  scholars  are  again  employed 
"ad  cariandam  terram."] 

^  ["  Et  de  iiij  s.  in  iiij  lapidibus  pro  le  mantils  caminorum  in  parleto  (parletorio?) 
et  camera  superior!. "  That  this  was  a  rebuilding,  and  not  a  new  work,  is  proved 
by  the  following  entry  in  the  roll  for  1464 — k.  "Et  de  x"*.  solut  ...  pro  reparacione 
antiquorum  ferramentorum  que  erant  in  fenestris  veterum  fenestrarum  camere  ma- 
gistri.'J 


14  PETERHOUSE.  [CHAP. 


of  new  chambers,  and  of  the  "  Parleyre  "  and  a  room  called 
"  the  inner  chamber  \" 

After  this  year  there  remains  a  broken  series  of  rolls  be- 
ginning with  that  for  1469 — 70  which  I  have  carefully  searched 
as  far  as  1520,  without  finding  any  notice  of  buildings  with 
the  exception  of  small  repairs,  so  that  the  College  was  com- 
pleted for  the  time  about   1467. 

[In  149 1 — 2,  the  Hall  was  repaired,  and  it  was  tiled  on  the 
north  side'^  a  work  which  was  still  going  on  in  1501 — 2^,  in 
which  year  it  was  also  paved,  and  in  1502 — 3  the  making  of 
"ly  harth"  is  recorded,  which  is  interesting  as  shewing  that  an 
open  fire  of  some  sort  was  then  in  use^  In  1501 — 2  a  stone 
wall  was  erected  near  the  water  {jiixta  aqiiani)  at  a  cost  of 
£21.  \2s.  2d.  This  can  be  no  other  than  the  wall  mentioned  in 
Chapter  I.,  to  defray  part  of  the  expenses  of  which  John  Wark- 
worth  (Master,  1473 — 1500)  gave  one  hundred  shillings  to  the 
College  ^.  It  is  built  of  large  blocks  of  clunch,  with  a  few  blocks 
of  stone  added  in  some  places,  especially  at  its  northern  ex- 
trernity.  It  has  been  a  good  deal  patched  with  brick,  and  a 
coping  of  red  brick  has  been  added  along  a  portion  of  it,  as 
shewn  in  fig.  5,  which  represents  an  ancient  doorway  (C,  fig.  i), 
which  gave  access  to  the  fen,  and  is  evidently  part  of  the  original 
construction.  Over  this  door  on  the  outside  are  the  arms  of  John 
Hotham,  Bishop  of  Ely  (13 16 — 1337),  and  on  the  inside  those 
of  John  Alcock,  Bishop  of  the  same  see  (i486 — 1500).] 

^  ["  Pro  opera  fundi  parleyrie  et  camere  interioris,  et  pro  positione  lapidum  in 
fundo  omnium  camerarum  dicti  operis,"  i.e.  the  "novum  opus."] 

"  The  following  item  in  the  roll  for  1469  is  curious  for  the  latinization  of  the 
technical  word  "pointing."  "Item  iijli.  ixs.  iiijd.  solut'  cuidani  tectori  pro  repara- 
cione  et  punctuatione  lij.  polorum,  precium  le  pole  xvjd." 

^  ["Et  de  x".  pro  posicione  tegularum  in  Aula,  et  de  iijs.  iiijd.  pro  factura  ly  synk 
in  Aula,  et  de  xvjs.  pro  pavyng  ...  in  Aula."] 

■*  [1502 — 3.     "  Et  de  viij  d.  pro  factura  ly  harth  in  aula."] 

'  ["  Item  dedit  100  solidos  monete  Anglie  ad  novum  murum  lapideum  ex  parte 
occidentali  collegii. "     Old  Register,  99.] 


III.]  HISTORY    OF    THE    BUILDINGS.      COURT.  1 5 


CHAPTER    III. 

Comparison  of  the  existing  Buildings  of  the  College 
WITH  THE  Accounts.  Library,  Kitchen,  Hall,  and 
Buttery.  Combination  Room.  Master's  Chamber. 
North  Range.    Other  Buildings. 

The  information  conveyed  by  this  valuable  series  of  building 
rolls  can  only  be  summed  up  by  comparing  it  with  the  buildings 
themselves,  assisted  by  the  annexed  map  and  plan  (figs,  i,  2), 
assuming  for  the  moment  the  dates  of  some  of  the  modern 
buildings  whose  history  will  be  given  below. 

The  present  College  consists  of  a  principal  quadrangle 
measuring  86  feet  from  north  to  south,  by  148  feet  from  east  to 
west^;  and  of  an  entrance  court  next  to  the  street  rather  broader 
than  the  quadrangle,  and  of  a  mean  length  of  80  feet,  the 
north  side  being  much  shorter  than  the  south.  The  chapel, 
built  in  1628,  stands  in  the  midst  of  it,  its  gable  forming  part 
of  the  east  side  of  the  great  quadrangle,  the  remaining  portions 
of  which  side  are  made  up  by  two  cloisters,  originally  forming 
part  of  the  design  of  the  chapel.  The  south  side  of  the  entrance 
court  is  bounded  by  the  College  Library  built  about  1590,  and 
the  north  side  by  a  range  of  chambers  erected  in  1738,  so  that 
the  whole  of  this  entrance  court  is  nov/  of  post-Reformation  work. 

The  great  quadrangle  appears  within  to  be  entirely  modern, 
but  is  substantially  the  mediaeval  College  to  which  our  account 
rolls  of  the  fifteenth  century  belong,  as  its  venerable  outer 
surfaces  in  the  churchyard  on  the  north,  and  in  the  gardens 
and  kitchen  court  on  the  south,  abundantly  attest.  The  outer 
wall  to  the  west  is  unfortunately  masked  by  a  white  brick 
facing    to    bring   it    into    harmony    with    the    modern    Gisborne 

'  [Like  most  mediicval  courts  and  structures  it  is  asymmetrical,  the  south  side 
Vieing  5  feet  longer  than  the  north.] 


i6 


PETERHOUSE. 


[chap. 


buildings,  with  the  exception  of  a  snnall  portion  at  its  northern 
extremity. 

We  may  now  compare  more  particularly  the  separate  parts 
of  the  buildings  with  the  accounts.  These  have  shewn  us 
that  a  Hall  and  som.e  chambers  existed  before  1374,  and  that 
in  1424  extensive  building-works  were  going  on,  probably  a  range 
of  chambers,  whose  position  is  not  indicated.  We  then  come 
to  the  Library,  concerning  which  the  rolls  have  shewn  us  that 
the  contract  for  building  it  was  drawn  up  in  143 1,  that  in  1438 — g 
the  staircase  was  constructed  by  Reginald  Ely,  and  that  in 
1447 — 8  the  carpenters  were  at  work  upon  the  desks. 


Fig.  6.     Details  of  roof  of  Old  Library.       A.     Wall-plate  and  profile  of  same. 

This  Library  remained  in  use  until  it  was  superseded  by 
the  present  one  at  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century.  It  occupied 
l^art  of  the  western  side  of  the  quadrangle,  where  it  may  easily 
be  traced  at  present  by  its  large  staircase  and  its  roof.  The 
incongruous  ashlaring  and  sash  windows  of  Burrough  applied  to 
its  eastern  face  in  1754,  and  the  white  brick  facing  with  which 
its  western  face  was  equally  disguised  in  1825,  have  completely 
destroyed  its  ancient  exterior,  and  its  interior  was  divided  into 
chambers  after  the  new  Library  was  built.  The  staircase,  however, 
of  Reginald  Ely,  a  handsome  stone  vice  or  spiral  staircase,  nine 
feet  in  diameter,  still  gives  access  to  its  floor  (A,  fig.  2),  and  the 


III.] 


HISTORY   OK   THE   BUILDINGS.      LIBRARY'. 


17 


lower  part  of  a  half  principal  (fig.  6)  at  the  north  end  of  its 
roof  may  be  seen  by  ascending  the  old  wooden  staircase  at  the 
north-west  external  corner  of  the  quadrangle  (B,  fig.  2)\  [There 
is  a  similar  principal  at  the  south  end,  at  the  head  of  the  stone 
vice  mentioned  above.]  The  rest  of  the  roof  is  concealed  by 
the  ceilings  of  the  chambers  into  which  it  is  now  divided. 
Enough  however  remains  to  shew  that  the  librar}'  must  have 
been  about  forty-five  feet^  long,  and  twenty  feet  broad.  [Three 
of  the  old  windows  have  been  preserved ;  the  one  at  the  north 
end  of  the  apartment,  assuming  it  to  have  extended  as  far  as 
the  north  wall  of  the  College,  and  the  two  northernmost  in  the 
western  wall.  The  last  are  plain  two-light  windows,  pointed, 
without  cusps,  and  set  in  a  square  head.  The  northern  one  is 
of  three  lights,] 

The  new  kitchen  comes  next  in  order  in  1450.  This  is  at 
the  extreme  end  of  the  south- 
ern range  of  building.  Its  wall  .  r-, 
(DE,  fig.  2),  as  seen  in  the 
kitchen  court,  is  of  rough  un- 
coursed  rubble  work,  very  dif- 
ferent from  that  of  the  older 
buttery  and  hall,  of  which  it  is 
the  continuation.  The  junc- 
tion of  the  two  works  is  marked 
by  a  buttress  (D,  fig.  2)  repre- 
sented in  figure  7.  The  kitchen 
has  a  small  vestibule  divided 
from  it,  at  the  angle  of  which 
next  to  the  court  is  a  stone 
vice  (C,  fig.  2),  which  gives 
access  to  the  chambers  above 
the  kitchen  and  buttery  ^  The  chamber  over  the  latter  is  recorded 


Fig.  7.     Buttress  at  junction  of  Hall  and  Kitchen. 


^  [This  Stair  and  the  garrets  above  are  termed  in  the  College  "Noah's  Ark. "J 
^  [I  do  not  understand  why  Professor  Willis  assigns  so  short  a  length  to  this 
room.  There  appears  to  be  no  reason  why  it  should  not  have  extended  as  far  as 
the  north  wall  :  or  at  any  rate  up  to  the  southern  face  of  the  north  range,  which 
would  give  it  a  length  of  60  feet.  The  Catalogue  in  the  Old  Register,  made  in 
1418,  shews  that  even  then  the  College  possessed  an  extensive  collection  of  books, 
which  had  probably  grown  too  large  for  the  libraria  aiitiqiia  mentioned  above  (p.  12, 
note),  and  this  new  room  was  built  to  accommodate  them.] 

•*  [The  original  doorway  at  the  foot  of  this  stair  was  discovered  and  opened  out 

VOL.  I.  2 


PETERHOUSE. 


[CHAP. 


to  have  been  reconstructed  at  the  same  time  with  the  kitchen  ; 
when  also  the  buttery  was  divided  by  a  wall  which  still  remains. 


Elevation      of    Hall     JDoot-   ( South f 


Arch       Moldi  nn 


K--  4 — 4-. 


Fig.  8.     Door  at  South  End  of  Hall-passage. 


in  the  course  of  the  work  done  to  the  south  side  of  the  court  in  1870.  The  present 
Treasury  is  on  the  first  floor  at  the  head  of  this  stair  :  and  a  door  from  it  opens 
into  the  gallery  of  the  Hall.] 


III.] 


HISTORY    OF   THE   BUILDINGS.      HALL. 


19 


The  south  wall  of  the  hall  is  now  curiously  patched  with  suc- 
cessive repairs,  but  was  originally  carefully  built  of  small  squared 
clunch,  much  more  neatly  jointed  than  any  of  the  other  clunch 
walls  in  the  College.  A  plain  pointed  doorway  at  the  south  end 
of  the  passage  behind  the  hall  screen  (F,  fig.  2)  is  the  oldest 
piece  of  masonry  remaining  in  the  College  buildings.  It  has 
sometimes  been  called  Early  English,  and  at  any  rate  appears 
to  be  earlier  than  1307.  [It  is  represented,  with  its  moldings, 
in  figure  8,  and  a  ground-plan  of  that  at  the  opposite  end  of  the 
passage,  which  is  much  richer,  in  figure  9 ;  a  third  door,  still 
richer,  gives  access  to  the  Hall  from  the  vestibule  at  I  (fig.  2).] 
There  are  no  traces  of 
buttresses  to  the  hall, 
and  the  present  windows 
have  been  patched  into 
the  wall  in  such  a  manner 
as  to  make  it  impossible 
to  trace  accurately  the 
original  state  of  it.  The 
eastern  extremity  is  of 
rougher  work  as  if  re- 
built, and  the  parapet 
of  the  whole  is  all  of 
subsequent  work.  The 
squared  clunch  work  ex- 
tends to  the  buttress  in 
the  kitchen  yard  and  in- 
cludes the  buttery,  thus  marking  a  first  portion  of  the  work, 
namely  the  hall  as  first  erected.  There  can  be  little  doubt  that 
it  is  substantially  the  same  as  that  erected  with  the  Bishop's 
legacy  shortly  after  1286.  [The  only  notices  of  it  that  occur 
in  the  Bursars'  Rolls  are  for  repairs  and  fittings.  Wooden 
door-jambs  and  doors  were  made  in  1563 — 4;  and  in  1589 — 90 
it  was  wainscotted,  apparently  for  the  first  time,  as  much  as 
£\2.  \os.  being  spent  upon  the  work.  It  had  previously 
been  hung  with  tapestry,  probably  over  the  dais,  which  was 
repaired  in  this  year'.] 

^  [Bursar's    Roll,     1589 — 90,    "xxiijs.    vjcl.    Gilbcrto   Thorn    rcficieiiti   k   Cloth 
of  Arras  in  aula."] 

2  —  2 


Fig.  9.     Ground-plan  of  door  at  North  End  of  Hall-passage. 


20  PETERHOUSE.  [CHAP. 

From  the  east  end  of  the  hall  a  series  of  chambers  in  two 
stories  extends  to  the  present  library.  The  first  floor  is  known 
to  have  been  the  Master's  lodge.  The  ancient  statutes  of  1344 
give  the  Master  two  chambers,  of  course  placed  in  the  ancient 
buildings  nearer  the  street,  but  the  later  statutes  which  belong  to 
the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century  assign  to  the  Master  "  all 
the  eastern  portion  of  the  house  which  adjoins  the  hall,  except 
the  common  chamber,  which  we  desire  to  be  open  to  the  scholars 
in  winter\" 

This  common  chamber  or  College  parlour  has  also  been  time 
out  of  mind  placed  on  the  ground  floor  at  the  east  end  of  the 
hall,  and  the  mantels  of  its  chimney-piece  appear  to  be  men- 
tioned in  1464.  But  on  the  other  hand  the  foundation  of  a 
parlour  in  connexion  with  other  chambers  occurs  in  1466,  after 
which  date  there  is  a  break  in  the  rolls,  and  the  position  of  these 
chambers  cannot  be  fixed.  [The  parlour  is  frequently  alluded 
to  in  the  rolls,  usually  for  repairs  only.  In  1550 — i  the  fire- 
place was  painted  in  colours,  and  in  1589 — 90  the  floor  was 
paved  with  tiles'''.] 

At  the  junction  of  the  hall  and  Master's  upper  room  a  tower 
staircase  is  placed  (G,  fig.  2),  as  at  Pembroke,  S.  John's, 
Christ's,  and  Queens',  by  which  he  could  descend  to  the  garden 
and  to  the  hall  and  combination  rooml  The  patched  state  of 
the  wall  in  this  part  is  partly  due  to  a  fire  which  consumed  the 
Master's  chambers  in  1639,  and  occasioned  a  repair  of  them  and 
of  the  tower  which  is  recorded   in   the  rolls*.      [The  woodcut 

'  [Commiss.  Doc'',  ii.  pp.  6—56.  The  seventh  Statvtte,  De  assigmitioiie  caine- 
rariiiii,  ordains  "Magister  ...  unam  cameram  pro  se  eligat  quam  vohierit,  et  aliam 
de  consilio  Decanorum."  In  the  later  code.  Statute  35,  the  words  are  "  Magister  earn 
totam  (excepto  communi  Conclavi,  quod  Scholaribus  tempore  hyemali  patere  voUimus) 
Domus  partem  sibi  habeat,  qu£E  ab  orientali  parte  ejusdem  Aulce  est  contigua."] 

-  ["  Et  de  lij".  Homes  pro  se.xcentis  le  pauing  tyle  pro  conclaui."] 

■^  [On  one  of  Professor  Willis'  papers  I  find  the  following  description  of  this 
part  which  seems  worth  preserving.  "E.xamining  the  south  wall  from  the  east  end 
of  the  Hall,  we  first  observe  an  external  brick  turret  with  a  vice,  and  then  a  piece 
of  brick  walling  much  patched  and  altered  by  the  insertion  of  sash  windows  and 
repairs.  This  extends  as  far  as  the  beginning  of  the  Library."  These  windows, 
with  the  curious  wooden  louvre  which  at  that  time  capped  the  turret,  are  well 
shewn  in  a  view  by  Westall,  Ackermann  i.  i.     See  below,  Chap,  viii.] 

*  1638.  "  Edificationem  novorum  graduum  a  conclavi  superiori  in  hortum  magistri 
descendentium. " 

1639.     Materials,  etc.  "ad  restauranda  cubicula  et  hortum  prajfecti  7  11.  12s.  od.  ... 


III.]     HISTORY    OF   THE   BUILDINGS.      MASTER'S    CHAMBER.        21 

(fig.  lo)  shews  the  present  appearance  of  this  tower.  The  battle- 
ments were  added,  it  is  beheved,  during  a  general  repair  of  the 
College  in  1848,  but  no  record  has  been  preserved  of  the  manner 
in  which  it  was  terminated  originally.  The  door  giving  access 
to  the  garden  is  original.  Over  that  which  opens  into  the 
Master's  chamber  on  the  first  floor  is  a  molding  which  seems 
to  indicate  a  roof  Possibly  the  staircase  was  originally  of 
wood,  and  rose  no  higher  than  this  door.] 


Fig.  10.     Tower-staircase. 

The  order  of  description  has  now  led  us  from  the  old  Library 
on  the  west  side  of  the  quadrangle,  to  the  Master's  lodge  and 
chambers  at  the  end  of  the  south  range.  But  as  the  previous 
rolls  from  1424  to  1429  relate  to  chambers,  and  the  indenture 
for  the  Library  in  143 1  alludes  to  these  new  buildings  of  the 
College,  we  can  only  suppose  part  of  the  north   range    to   be 

pro  turriculas  fabrica  et  materie,  etc.  ...  pro  fabrica  coUegii  et  cubiculi  prKfecti  igne 
consumpti,  cum  horto  Priefecti  "  etc. — total,  132  li.  7  s. 

1640.      "...  pro  materia  et  opera  plumbaria  circa  turriculam  ijli.  xiiijs.  jd." — 

Bursars'  Rolls. 

The  previous  existence  of  the  tower  is  proved   by  Lyne's   plan  in    1574:    else 
it  might  have  been  imagined,  from  these  items,  that  it  was  built  in  1638. 


22  PETERHOUSE.  [CHAP. 

meant,  which  consists  wholly  of  chambers  and  may  now  be 
described. 

It  must  be  previously  remarked  that  the  outer  wall  of  the 
north  end  of  the  western  range  is  built  of  roughly  squared 
clunch  in  courses,  not  of  the  same  period  as  the  neatly  finished 
work  of  the  hall,  and  totally  different  from  the  uncoursed  rubble 
of  the  kitchen.  At  this  corner  is  a  pointed  doorway,  originally 
belonging  to  a  thoroughfare  passage  into  the  C[uadrangle  (B,  fig. 
2).  This  was  blocked  up  when  the  walls  received  their  Italian 
dress,  and  a  new  passage  was  cut  through  the  centre  of  the 
west  side  to  reduce  the  court  to  classical  symmetry.  This  new 
passage  at  its  other  end  now  enters  the  modern  Gisborne  court 
with  mediaeval  asymmetry  at  one  of  its  corners. 

On  the  north  side  of  the  principal  court,  opposite  to  the  Hall 
door,  there  was  originally  a  second  thoroughfare  passage  leading 
into  the  churchyard  (H,  fig.  2),  of  which  the  two  parallel  walls 
still  remain  on  the  ground  floor  within  a  set  of  chambers ;  and 
the  archway  of  the  north  side,  now  bricked  up,  is  to  be  seen  in 
the  churchyard.  The  inner  arch,  with  a  sundial  over  it,  which 
opened  into  the  quadrangle,  is  shewn  in  Loggan's  view,  but  is 
now  masked  by  an  Italian  window,  the  fourth  in  order  from  the 
N.W.  corner.  A  stone  vice  like  those  on  the  other  sides  of  the 
quadrangle  leads  to  the  upper  chambers  at  the  east  end  of  the 
north  range  (P,  fig.  2). 

It  will  be  remembered  that  the  parish  Church  was  used  as  a 
College  Chapel  until  after  the  Reformation,  as  was  the  practice 
at  Corpus  Christi  College  ;  and,  as  at  that  College,  the  north  side 
of  this  quadrangle  is  connected  with  the  Church  by  a  gallery 
leading  from  the  upper  floor,  and  bridging  over  the  space  be- 
tween the  vestry  and  the  College \  From  this  gallery  a  flight  of 
stone  steps  leads  down  to  the  choir  door.  The  space  under  this 
bridge,  as  the  remains  of  the  walls  shew,  was  once  vaulted 
over,  and  had  open  arches  on  the  cast  and  west  sides  for  the 
parishioners'  road  into  the  churchyard,  which  had  been  on  the 
south  side  of  the  Church,  as  the  porch  was,  until  1737,  when 
the  new  building  next  the  street  was  planned.  A  College  order 
was  made  on  March  3  of  that  year  : 

■    [A  ground  plan  of  Uie  parts  of  the  Church  and  College  here  described,  on  a 
scale  of  16  feet  to  i  inch,  is  given  in  figure  iS.] 


in.]         HISTORY   OF   THE   BUILDINGS.      PARISH    CHURCH.  23 

"That  the  new  Building  to  be  erected  be  set  from  the  chapel  as  far 
as  the  vestry,  and  a  church-way  be  made  for  the  parishioners  on  the 
north  side  of  the  church ;  provided  the  consent  of  the  Parish  and 
Ordinary  be  obtained  for  that  purpose." 

The  vaulted  pas.sage  had  also  a  gateway  arch  on  the  south 
side  leading  into  the  College  (A,  fig.  18),  of  which  the  western 
jamb  (ibid.  B)  still  remains,  and  a  door  on  the  north  side  into  the 
vestry  (ibid.  H).  The  new  building  obtrudes  itself  into  the  area 
of  this  passage,  and  the  vault  and  two  of  the  arches  were  pulled 


Fig.  II.     Western  face  of  Gallery  and  Vestry.     Fmm  a  photograph. 

down  to  make  way  for  it.  The  gallery  is  now  carried  upon  a 
wooden  floor,  and  only  the  western  wall  and  arch  remain,  with 
a  few  traces  to  bear  testimony  to  its  ancient  form'. 

This  wall  next  the  churchyard    shews  that  the  vestry  and 
archway  were  planned  when  the  Church  was  built  in  1350,  for 

^  The  passage  from  the  College  to  the  Church  \vas  not  destroyed  in  1737, 
for  an  order  in  1750  (May  9)  directs  "that  a  Porter's  lodge  be  fitted  up  in  the 
passage  from  the  Cloyster  to  Little  S.  Maries'  Church." 


24  PETERHOUSE.  [CHAP. 

the  lower  story  of  the  vestry  is  in  continuity  with  the  walls  of 
the  Church,  and  like  that  has  its  plinth  of  hard  stone  with  clunch 
masonry  above.  [This  is  well  seen  along  the  west  wall  CD,  and 
the  wall  of  the  Church,  DE.]  The  north  jamb  of  the  archway 
(ibid.  F)  is  carried  up  as  part  of  the  same  structure  to  a  height 
of  four  or  five  feet ;  but  the  south  jamb  of  the  archway,  the  arch 
itself,  and  the  walls  of  the  gallery  and  upper  story  of  the  vestry 
are  a  totally  subsequent  worlc,  added  apparently  after  a  con- 
siderable interval,  and  wholly  built  of  red  brick.  [A  view  of  the 
gallery,  and  adjoining  structures,  is  given  in  fig.  1 1  ;  it  is  also 
indicated  in  Hammond's  plan  (fig.  3).]  The  north  wall  of  the 
chambers  against  which  the  gallery  abuts  is  part  of  the  same 
brick  structure,  extending  forty-eight  feet  to  the  west ;  at  which 
point  (L,  fig.  2),  at  the  end  of  a  set  of  chambers,  an  abrupt 
change  of  work  occurs,  and  the  remainder  of  the  wall  to  the 
corner  (ibid.  R)  is  of  clunch.  The  clunch  on  this  side  is  very 
much  decayed,  and  the  whole  wall  presents  a  mass  of  patchwork, 
alterations,  and  inserted  chimneys  and  windows.  [One  of  the 
original  windows  is  here  shewn  (fig.  12).  Those  that  were 
inserted  subsequently,  except  the  obviously  modern  ones,  are 
shallow  square-headed  double  lights.]  The  lower  part  of  the 
wall  is  of  brick  for  a  few  feet  above  the  ground,  which  may 
however  be  a  facing  added  to  the  decayed  clunch  by  way  of 
under-pinning  it*. 

The  most  probable  time  for  the  completion  of  the  gallery 
appears  to  be  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century,  when  the  choir 
of  the  Church  was  refitted,  altars  consecrated,  and  chantries 
founded  ;  and  this  was  also  the  period  when  the  new  quad- 
rangle was  in  building,  according  to  the  rolls  already  quoted. 

The  rough  construction  of  the  building,  the  unfortunately 
perishable  clunch  which  was  so  largely  employed,  and  the  desire 
for  larger  windows,  led  to  several  thorough  repairs,  by  which  the 
original  architectural  appearance  of  the  College  was  destroyed, 
long  before  it  assumed  its  Italian  disguise. 

1  [It  should  be  noticed  that  the  wall  of  the  Church  at  the  foot  of  the  stairs 
(G,  fig.  18)  is  very  much  corroded,  as  though  by  e.xposure  to  weather.  This, 
coupled  with  the  fact  noticed  by  Prof.  Willis  above,  that  the  lower  part  of  the 
wall  CD  is  of  clunch,  while  the  upper  part  is  of  brick,  makes  me  think  that  the 
gallery  was  built  long  subsequent  to  the  staircase.  It  had  been  planned  before,  but 
the  design  had  been  abandoned  for  some  now  unknown  reason.] 


III.]  HISTORY   OF   THE   BUILDINGS.      NORTH    WAI,L.  25 

[The  following  notices  of  extensive  repairs  during  the   first 
half  of  the  sixteenth  century  occur  in  the  rolls. 


Fig.  12.     Early  Window  in  North  Wall. 

In  1523 — 4  Thomas  White  was  paid  twenty-two  shillings 
"  pro  ly  poyntyng"  of  eleven  "  rods"  of  the  Library  \  In  1526 — 7 
John  Morley  "  pointed  the  whole  northern  side  of  the  house 
next  to  the  Church"  at  a  cost  of  twenty  shillings:  and  in  1538—9 
workmen    were   employed  for  twenty-two  days  upon  the   same 


'  [A  '"rod"  is  2'j2^  square  feet  in  Cambridgeshire.] 


26  TETERHOUSE.  [CHAP. 

part,  and  upon  the  Library,  Hall,  Master's  chamber,  walls  of  the 
grove,  and  other  places  in  the  College.  This  cost  £2,.  8s.  yi.  In 
1544  a  quantity  of  plate,  apparently  belonging  to  the  Chapel, 
was  sold  to  pay  for  a  new  pavement  to  the  court\  In  1545 — 6 
the  west  side  of  the  College  was  repaired  over  an  extent  of  seven 
stadia  and  two  ells;  also  the  south  side  of  the  kitchen  and  the 
chamber  of  Mr  Cycell  over  an  extent  of  three  stadia  and  a  half : 
and  the  outside  of  the  College  on  the  north  over  an  extent  of 
thirteen  stadia.  The  whole  sum  spent  in  repairs  this  year  was 
£-j.  los.  iildr 

The  existence  of  the  following  buildings  in  or  near  the  College 
is  proved  by  the  references  to  them  in  the  accounts ;  but,  un- 
fortunately, in  most  instances  it  is  impossible  to  fix  their  position. 
They  are  interesting,  however,  as  illustrating  the  domestic  re- 
quirements of  an  ancient  College. 

A  bakehouse  {pistrinuvi)  is  mentioned  in  most  of  the  rolls 
of  the  fifteenth  century  ;  also  a  place  to  keep  salt  provisions  in 
{donins  salsavicntoiitnv')  :  "  le  fish  loft*,"  intended  probably  for 
salt  fish  ;  and  "  le  fish  house  in  le  Coe  Fen","  probably  a  vivarium. 
There  was  a  storehouse  for  coal  {doniits  qua  carboncs  cxpoinintiu'^), 
and"  a  lime-house  {doiiuis  qua  calx  ponitury .  Besides  these  there 
were  a  granary  {granarunnY,  a  "  haye  house^"  a  "wheate  loft''," 
a  dove-cote",  and  a  hen-house"  {doiiins  galliiiaria).  We  know 
from  Loggan  where  the  tennis-court  {sphcEristeriiim)  was.  I  have 
not,  however,  been  able  to  discover  when  it  was  built.  It  is  first 
mentioned  in  the  roll  for  1571 — 2,  after  which  time  the  name 
occurs  very  frequently  down  to   1605 — 6,  the  last  year  in  which 

^  "  Rad.  Aynsworth,  M.A.  M*".  et  Socii,  omnes  ac  singuli  12,  vendiderunt  crucem 
et  calicem  argentea  deaurata,  et  alia  Jocalia,  ut  pavimentum  platese  conficere  possent, 
1544."  Register  of  Bishop  Wren,  MSS.  Baker,  xlij.  188.  There  is  an  amusing 
entry  in  1547 — 8,  "vjd.  pro  reparatione  muri  in  promptuario  a  furibus  perfossi." 

^  In  1545  the  Commissioners  of  Henry  VIII  report  that  three  fellowships  had 
been  vacant  for  several  months  l)y  reason  of  the  great  expenses  in  repairs  during 
the  last  year.     Commiss.  Doc*',  i.  112. 

^  Roll  for  1559 — 60.  ••  Ibid.  1591  —  2. 

5  Ibid.  1587—8.  "  This  took  three  years  to  build  (156S— 71). 

7  Ibid.  1564—5.  8  Ibid.  1588—9. 

»  Ibid.  1587—8. 

1'"'  [Ibid.  1545  —  6.  It  was  let  on  lease  in  1675,  and  again  in  1682,  at  a  yearly  rent 
of  20s.'] 

"  Ibid.  1545—6. 


III.]         HISTORY   OF   THE   BUILDINGS.      BAKEHOUSE,    ETC.  27 


any  allusion  is  made  to  it\      There  was  also  a  treasury  {dovins 
thesauroruni),  and  a  chapter-house  {dovins  capitulaj-is)'. 

A  building  is  described  at  some  length  in  the  roll  for  1544 — 5, 
the  very  name  of  which  it  is  difficult  to  understand.  It  is  called 
"  spectaculum  or  New-work."  It  was  built  of  freestone,  was  of 
some  height,  as  it  required  a  scaffold,  and  was  paved '\  It  was 
repaired  in  1589 — go  and  other  years,  but  the  use  to  which  it 
was  put  is  never  so  much  as  alluded  to.  There  is  a  small  build- 
ing with  battlemented  walls  shewn  upon  Hammond's  map  (fig.  2) 
abutting  on  the  west  wall  of  the  College,  and  overlooking  the  fen. 
If  the  conjecture  that  this  is  the  "spectaculum"  be  accepted,  it 
would  then  signify  "  look-out."  In  confirmation  of  this  view  it 
may  be  mentioned  that  in  Loggan's  print  of  Queens'  College, 
reproduced  in  the  History  of  that  College,  a  similar  structure  is 
shewn,  built  over  a  doorway*  in  the  garden-wall  next  to  the 
river,  and  of  such  a  height  that  the  floor  is  level  with  the  top  of 
the  wall.  It  has  battlements,  and  is  approached  by  a  flight  of 
broad  external  stairs.] 

1  [It  was  let  on  lease  in  1667,  and  again  in  1677  at  a  yeai-ly  rent  of  \2d.,  the 
College  reserving  the  use  of  it  for  the  Fellows  free  of  charge,  and,  "Provided  also 
that  the  Scholars... shall  freely  play  with  their  owne  Balls  and  Rackets  from  eleven  of 
y^  clock  untill  one,  paying  nothing  for  the  same ;  and  at  other  times  when  y"  Mr  or 
Deans. ..shall  allow  them."] 

^  Ibid.  1589 — 90.  "  Et  de  .\iv  d.  Greene  pro  iron  laarres  et  stajjles  pro  domo 
capitular!,  et  de  xxij  d.  pro  sera  et  claue  pro  eadem  ut  patet  in  billa  prtefecti." 

'^  "  Et  de  ijs.  vjd.  persone  aurige  pro  vehendis  decern  bigatis  lapidum  vocat'  ly 
fre  ad  reficiendum  murum  spectaculi  vocati  ly  newwarke.  ...  Et  de  vd.  pro  funiculis 
ad  colligandum  ly  scafowolde  apud  ly  newarke.  Et  de  iij  s.  Magistro  Sherwood  pro 
bigata  lapidum  ly  fre  pavyngestone  pro  ly  newarke.  Et  de  vjs.  viijd.  Magistro 
collegii  pro  duobus  bigatis  et  dimidio  eiusdcm  generis  lapidum  ad  sternendum  ly 
newarke." 

■*  [This  was  the  position  of  the  structure  at  Peterhouse,  from  a  payment  made 
1590 — 91  "  ix  d.  Greene  reficienti  seram  ostii  sub  le  Newarke."] 


28  PETERHOUSE.  [CHAP. 


CHAPTER    IV. 

Buildings  of  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  Cen- 
turies. Dr  Perne's  Library.  Works  of  Dr  Matthew 
Wren. 

In  addition  to  the  old  chambers  and  buildings  of  the  great 
quadrangle,  there  were  others  extending  to  the  street,  whose 
position  can  only  be  understood  by  following  the  history  of  the 
present  buildings  of  the  entrance  court,  the  earliest  of  which  is 
the  Library  on  the  south  side,  due  to  Dr  Andrew  Perne  (Master 
1553 — 1589),  as  appears  from  the  following  singular  passage  in 
his  last  wilP  :  — 

"The  Colledge  Librairie  of  Peterhouse...I  doe  wishe  to  be  newe 
builded  at  the  east  end  of  the  Masters  Lodginge  longewayes  towardes 
the  Streate  by  some  good  Benefactor  or  Benefactors  that  I  have  spoken 
toe  and  wiche  have  promised  to  helpe  to  the  buildinge  of  the  same. 
That  is  M""  Customer  Smithe,  M""  Machell  of  Hackney,  and  M""  Thomas 
Sutton  of  Newyngton  principallie,  and  if  noe  other  man  will  contribute 
to  the  buildinge  of  the  sayed  Librairie  w*in  one  yeare  after  my  dis- 
cease,  then  I  will  soe  muche  of  my  plate  to  be  solde  and  other  of  my 
goodes  and  moveables,  as  will  build  the  same  three  score  foote  in 
length  and  the  breadth  and  heighthe  to  be  as  the  rest  of  the  Colledge 
is,  w'  loftes  and  chimnies  ;  and  all  the  foresayed  newe  librarie  to  be 
newe  builded  as  is  aforesaide,  w'in  three  or  foure  yeares  at  the  furthest 
after  my  dicease.  I  will  all  my  bookes  bequeathed  in  this  my  testament 
to  be  layed  and  chayned  in  the  old  Librarie  of  the  Colledge  and  the 
foresayed  Masters  or  Presidents^  to  preserve  all  the  Bookes  that  I  have 

'  It  was  signed  25  Feb.  1588,  and  probate  taken  May,  1589.  [The  following 
extract  is  taken  from  a  copy  in  the  Diocesan  Registry  at  Peterborough.  I  have  not 
been  able  to  discover  the  original.  His  private  library  had  become  famous,  for  when 
the  French  Ambassador  visited  Cambridge  on  Aug.  30,  157 1,  "  he  went  to  Peter  Howse 
to  see  Dr  Pearne's  Studdie  or  Librarie,  supposed  to  be  the  worthiest  in  all  England." 
MSS.  Baker,  xxiv.  250,  Cooper's  Annals,  ii.  278.] 

^  [The  Masters  of  Peterhouse,  S.  John's  and  Queens',  or  the  Presidents  thereof, 
had  been  mentioned  in  a  previous  clause  of  the  will.] 


IV.]  DR   PERNE'S   library.  29 

given  in  this  my  will  to  the  sayed  Librarie  as  appeareth  afterwardes, 
the  which  I  will  to  be  written  in  three  severall  Register  Boukes  in- 
dented, the  on  to  remayene  in  the  Custodie  of  the  M""  of  Peterhouse 
for  the  time  beinge  and  his  Successors,  the  second  in  the  Colledge 
comen  Chistes,  the  third  in  the  handes  of  the  keeper  of  ye  Colledge 
Librarie  of  Peterhouse,  the  w'^''  keeper  I  will  to  be  bound  w'  twoe 
Suerties  in  three  hundreth  pounds  for  the  safe  keepinge  of  all  the  sayed 
bookes  and  the  makinge  goode  of  them  at  the  saied  accompt  in  the 
said  librarie  yearelie  to  bee  made  before  the  Vice  chauncellor  the 
Master  of  the  said  Colledge  of  Peterhouse  and  the  Master  of  S'  Johns 
or  in  their  absence  before  their  Presidents,  after  the  drinkinge  in  the 
Parlor  the  which  shall  be  imediatlie  after  the  sermon  is  ended';  and  that 
the  sayed  keeper  suffer  none  of  the  sayed  bookes  to  be  lent  to  anie 
person  out  of  the  sayed  Librairie ;  but  he  to  see  all  my  bookes  that  I 
shall  give  to  the  Librarie  to  be  bound  w'  chaines  at  my  coaste  And 
the  names  of  the  bookes  that  be  sett  in  euerie  stall  to  be  written  in  the 
end  thereof,  w'^  my  name  in  euerie  of  y*"  said  Bookes;  and  that  the  senior 
Bursar  be  bounde  at  ye  takinge  of  his  office  for  the  makinge  at  that 
time  before  the  said  persons  a  trewe  accompte  of  all  other  thinges  that 
I  doe  give  to  the  Colledge. ...And  I  will  that  the  sayed'  Scholler  and 
keeper  of  the  said  Librarie  shall  have  a  chamber  under  the  said  Librarie, 
and  he  to  be  in  the  sayed  Librarie  dayely  two  houres  at  the  least,  ex- 
cept it  be  holie  daye  or  except  he  have  licence  of  the  Master  of  the 
Colledge  being  called  thither  and  to  goe  thither  when  he  shall  be  re- 
quired by  anie  of  the  Fellowes  of  Peterhouse  aforesayed...." 

[Accordingly  in  the  Bursar's  Roll  for  1590 — i  material  in 
wood  and  stone  is  bought ;  and  the  work  must  have  proceeded 
rapidly  at  first,  for  in  the  following  year  the  door  leading  to  the 
Library  from  the  Master's  chamber  was  made,  shewing  that  the 
ground  floor  must  have  been  complete  or  nearly  so.  During  the 
next  year  no  work  is  recorded  :  but  in  1593 — -4  the  greatest 
activity  prevailed.  The  floor  was  laid,  casements  were  fitted  to 
the  windows  and  glazed,  hinges  and  bolts  to  the  doors,  the  w  alls 
were  plastered  and  the  beams  coloured.  The  work  must  have 
been  finished  in  this  year,  for  not  only  do  we  find  a  charge  for 
making  the  "half-pace"  or  raised  stage  on  which  the  bookcases 
were  to  stand,  but  "  platts"  for  the  shelves  are  bought ;  and  lastly 
the  books  were  moved  in,  for  one  Crofts  was  employed  to  take 

'  [He  had  previously  directed  that  this  sermon  is  "to  be  made  for  me  yearlie  in 
the  parish  Church  of  litel  S'  Maries  on  the  Sundaye  in  the  aftemoone  next  ensueinge 
that  daye  in  the  which  it  shall  please  God  to  take  mee  out  of  this  presente  life  to  his 
mercie."] 

^  [It  had  been  previously  directed  that  the  Librarian  should  be  a  scholar,  and 
receive  5  marks  annually.] 


30  PETERHOUSE.  [CHAP. 

the  chains  off  (probably  from  those  in  the  old  Library),  and  ten 
shillings  were  distributed  among  the  scholars  for  writing  the 
catalogued 

In  this  same  year  (1593 — 4)  the  room  over  the  Library, 
called  in  the  accounts  "  le  gallery,"  was  built,  with  windows  in 
its  north  and  south  walls,  and  a  triple  window  at  the  end  (to- 
wards the  street).  Access  to  this  was  originally  obtained  only 
by  the  turret  stair  (G,  fig.  2) ;  for  that  by  which  it  is  now 
approached  from  the  landing  close  to  the  Library  door  at  the 
head  of  the  stair  leading  up  from  the  cloister  (M,  fig.  2) 
is  modern,  and  was  doubtless  made  when  it  was  divided  into 
chambers.  This  galleiy  was  assigned  to  the  Master  before  it  was 
built,  as  the  following  order  shews,  which  was  probably  made  at 
the  time  of  the  completion  of  the  basement. 

"  Oct.  25,  1 59 1.  It  is  ordered  by  me  which  in  the  vacancy  of  the 
Bishopric  of  Ely  am  your  Colledge  visitor  that  the  whole  upper  Roome 
over  D''  Pernes  new  Library  and  halfe  of  the  Roome  under  the  said 
Library  in  Peterhouse  shall  be  part  of  the  M''*  Lodging. 

Jo.  Cantuar.-" 

The  entire  work  was  not  completed  until  1594 — 5,  when  a 
quantity  of  oak  board,  and  casements,  both  double  and  single, 
were  bought,  at  an  expense  of  ^^50.  8s.  i^d.] 

The  Library  was  built  as  directed  at  the  east  end  of  the 
Master's  lodging,  stretching  from  that  towards  the  street,  but  its 
south  wall  next  to  the  garden  shews  that  it  consists  of  two  por- 
tions built  at  successive  periods.  The  first  part  next  to  the  old 
lodge  is  exactly  sixty  feet  long,  as  Dr  Feme's  will  directs  (NO,  fig. 
2j,  and  this  is  constructed  of  rubble  interspersed  with  large  stones. 
The  point  of  junction  with  the  Lodge  (N)  can  be  easily  seen,  the 
rubble  of  the  south  wall  of  the  Lodge  being  composed  of  much 
smaller  stones.  The  second  part,  which  elongates  it  by  thirty- 
six  feet,  so  as  to  reach  the  street,  is  of  brick,  and  has  a  brick 
gable  with  an  oriel  window  in  the  street  bearing  the  date  1633, 
above,  in  brickwork. 

'  [The  account  for  this  year  under  the  head  "  Fundatio  Doctoris  Pearne "  is 
transcribed  entire  in  the  appendix,  No.  in.  Tt  is  an  excellent  specimen  of  the 
Bursars'  Rolls  of  Peterhouse,  shewing  the  curious  mixture  of  Latin,  French  and 
English  in  the  language,  and  the  method  of  setting  clown  each  expense  in  the 
order  in  which  it  was  incurred,   without  any  attempt  at  classification.] 

^  Old  Register,  86. 


IV.]  I)R    MATTHEW   WREN.  3 1 

[We  now  come  to  a  period  of  great  activity  in  improving 
and  increasing  the  College  buildings,  due  mainly  to  the  archi- 
tectural taste  of  Dr  Matthew  Wren,  of  whom  we  read  in  the 
Parentalia  : 

"In  1625  he  was  rather  call'd  than  preferr'd  to  the  Mastership  of 
S'  Peters  College  in  Cambridge;  where  he  exercis'd  such  Prudence  and 
Moderation  in  his  Government  that  he  reduced  all  the  Fellows  to  one 
sacred  Bond  of  Unity  and  Concord,  and  excited  the  Scholars  to  Con- 
stancy and  Diligence  in  their  Studies.  Moreover,  he  built  great  Part  of 
the  College  from  the  Ground,  rescued  their  Writings  and  ancient  Records 
from  Dust  and  Worms,  and  by  indefatigable  Industry  digested  them 
into  a  good  Method  and  Order. 

But  seeing  the  publick  Offices  of  Religion  less  decently  perform'd, 
and  the  Service  of  God  depending  upon  the  Courtesy  of  others,  for 
want  of  a  convenient  Oratory  within  the  Walls  of  the  College ;  what  then 
he  could  not  do  at  his  own  Charge,  he  compass'd  by  his  Interest  in 
well  dispos'd  Persons  abroad,  and  procur'd  such  considerable  Sums 
of  Money,  that  he  built  and  beautified  a  complete  Chapel,  which  he 
dedicated  March  17,   1632'."] 

Passing  over  for  the  present  the  building  of  the  Chapel  (1628 — 
1632)  which  shall  be  told  at  length  in  a  separate  chapter,  we 
come  to  the  first  change  made  in  the  court  after  the  building  of 
the  western  portion  of  the  present  Library  in  1590.  This  work 
was  undertaken  in  consequence  of  unexpected  legacies  be- 
queathed to  the  College,  as  is  set  forth  in  a  College  order,  dated 
April  9,  1632,  of  which  the  substance  is  as  follows^: 

"  Whereas  D""  John  Richardson,  formerly  Master  of  this  College 
[1609 — 15],  and  afterwards  of  Trinity  College  [1615 — 25],  has  be- 
(lueathed  ^100  to  build  a  brick  w^all  next  the  street  to  the  east,  and 
other  benefactors  enumerated  have  left  money  for  founding  four  Scho- 
larships ;  we,  the  master  and  fellows  of  Peterhouse,  after  due  delibera- 
tion, decree  :  that  the  ancient  and  ruinous  range  of  chambers  extending 
from  D''  Derham's  chamber  to  the  gate  of  the  churchyard,  and  from 
the  latter  to  a  point  opposite  the  Library,  be  forthwith  pulled  down, 
provided  however  that  the  materials,  as  far  as  possible,  be  used  up 
again,  and  fitted  to  the  new  building :  and  that  from  D""  Derham's 
chamber  a  range  of  chambers  in  three  stories  be  built  for  the  recep- 
tion of  fellows  and  students  like  those  in  the  other  parts  of  the  College, 
and  that  from  these   to  a   point  opposite  the  Library  there  shall  be 

'   [Parentalia:  or  Memoirs  of  the  Family  of  the  Wrens,  fol.  London  1750,  p.  9. 
Dr  Wren's  Catalogue  of  the  College  Documents  is  still  in  use.] 
-  [The  original  is  a  verbose  composition  in  Latin.] 


32  PETERHOUSE.  [CHAP. 

constructed  a   brick   wall   with   a  large   and   handsome    door   in    the 
middle'." 

Lyne's  plan  of  Cambridge  (1574),  and  that  of  Hammond 
(1592),  were  taken  before  Perne's  Library  was  built;  the  former 
shews  a  range  of  buildincrs  next  the  street,  and  a  few  houses 
between  them  and  the  street ;  but  the  latter,  which  is  the  more 
precise,  shews  a  wall  at  the  east  end  of  the  court  running  from  the 
end  of  the  Master's  lodge  northwards  to  the  opposite  range,  and 
separating  off  a  narrow  court  next  to  the  street  (fig.  2).  This  court 
has  buildings  on  the  north  and  east  sides,  and  extends  slightly 
more  to  the  south  than  the  principal  quadrangle.  No  entrance 
is  shewn  from  the  street,  and  it  is  probable  that  up  to  this  time 
the  College  had  its  principal  entrance  from  the  churchyard, 
through  the  vaulted  porch  under  the  gallery.  It  is  evident  that 
the  eastern  range  stood  clear  of  the  site  of  the  Chapel,  which  was 
completed  by  March  17,  1632,  while  the  order  for  pulling  down 
the  chambers  is  dated  April  9,  1632.  Dr  Derham's  chamber 
was  at  the  east  end  of  the  north  range  ^  and  we  have  seen 
that  the  churchyard  street-gate  was  at  that  time  at  the  south- 
east corner  of  the  churchyard  (fig.  i).  We  learn  therefore  that 
old  chambers  occupied  the  north  and  east  sides  of  the  entrance- 
court,  and  extended  beyond  Perne's  Library.  Some  of  these 
chambers  were  probably  older  than  those  of  which  we  have 
followed  the  building  from  the  account  rolls,  and  are  those 
which  were  repaired  in  1374.  Part  of  them  may  also  have 
been  included  in  the  works  of  the  fourteenth  century. 

The  new  chambers  which  were  built  in  consequence  of  the 
order  of  1632  on  the  north  side  of  this  court  are  shewn  in 
Loggan's  view  (fig,  14),  which  also  represents  two  doors  into  the 
street  instead  of  one.  This  must  have  been  the  result  of  a  change 

^  The  holders  of  the  above-mentioned  four  scholarships  are  to  be  paid  their 
stipends  out  of  the  rents  of  the  new  chambers.  On  Oct.  21,  1663,  it  was  ordered 
that  the  six  chambers  lately  constructed  or  fitted  up  on  the  border  of  the  churcliyard 
be  appropriated  in  future  to  the  Fellows  of  Mr  Park's  and  Mr  Ramsay's  foundation. 
This  must  apply  to  the  north  range  ordered  to  l^e  built  in  1632,  and  shews  how 
College  work  lingers. 

^  The  Chapel  Account-book  shews  that  in  1629,  when  the  Chapel  \A'as  begun, 
they  took  down  "the  wall  between  the  Master's  lodging  and  D""  Deiham  his 
chamber,"  to  clear  the  ground.  Therefore  the  Doctor's  chamber  was  opposite  to 
the  Master's  on  the  other  side  of  the  court. 


IV.]  PRESENT   LIBRARY.  33 

of  plan  during  the  execution  of  the  work,  for  the  style  of  their  or- 
nament corresponds  to  the  date.  By  the  date,  1633,  on  the  brick 
gable  of  the  Library  we  see  that  its  elongation  to  the  street 
followed  immediately  upon  the  demolition  of  the  old  chambers. 
The  date  probably  belongs  to  the  beginning  of  the  work  rather 
than  to  the  completion,  for  it  was  not  till  1641 — 2,  that  a 
payment  of  £^0  to  joiners  {scriniarii)  for  making  three  new 
cases  for  the  Library  shews  that  the  additional  space  was  being 
fitted  up '. 

The  Bursar's  Roll  for  1637 — 8  shews  a  total  expenditure  of 
more  than  ^^"200  upon  a  "  Rcstauratio  extraordinaria "  of  the 
College,  which  includes  £()"/  for  workmanship  upon  the  decayed 
and  corroded  windows  and  outer  doors  in  both  courts,  besides 
stone,  brick  and  other  materials  for  the  same^  To  procure 
additional  funds  for  these  works  a  letter  soliciting  subscriptions 
had  been  issued  in  1636,  in  which  the  Master  and  Fellows 
state  that  they  have  built  a  Chapel  which  still  remains  insuf- 
ficiently  ornamented,    and    unfinished,    that    they   have   rebuilt 

1  Mich'.  1641  to  Mich^  1642. 

"  Pro  purganda  Bibliotheca  post  fabros  scriniarios  o  .   11   .   11 

Pro  libris  emptis  1 1    . 

Pro  fabris  C£ementariis  et  latomis  7  .     4 

Pro  fabris  scriniariis  pro  extruendis  tribus  novis 

thecis  30  .     o  .     o " 

[Some  new  fittings  however  had  been  put  in  previously;  for  in  1633 — 4  we  find 
"  xiij  li  Ashley  pro  novis  sedilibus  in  Bibliotheca."  The  work  done  in  1641 — 2  was 
clearly  the  beginning  of  the  fitting  up,  for  in  the  following  year  1642 — 3  three  more 
cases  were  made  at  the  same  price  ;  and  in  1643 — 4  apparently  two,  at  a  cost  of  ;i^i9. 
In  1644 — 5>  -i^^i  •  5  -o  is  paid  "pro  theca  nova  et  tabula;"  and  in  1645 — 6,  ^12.0.0 
for  the  same,  together  with ^if  10.  0.0  "  pro  fenestra  orientali."  In  1647 — 8,  £11  .  i"]  .0 
is  paid  "pro  thecis  novis  et  tabulis;"  and  in  1655 — 6  the  vestibule  is  fitted  up,  as 
appears  by  the  following  : 

"  Scriniario  pro  fabrica  novi  vestibuli  et  scriniorum  17  .   6  .      8 

Carpentario  pro  opera  circa  fabricam  novi  vestibuli  0.9.     6 

Fabro  ferrario  pro  ferramentis  circa  novum  vestibulum  et  scrinia       3  .   5  .    10" 
The  "  tabula  "  may  perhaps  be  the  frame  to  contain  the  catalogues,  though  the  word 
usually  meant  a  shelf  in  the  17th  century.     These  bookcases  will  be  figured  and  de- 
scribed in  the  chapter  on  College  Libraries.] 

^  "Pro  lapide  cseso,  Lateribus  coctis,  Calce  viva,  Arena,  Lignis,  etc.  ad  Re- 
staurationem  extraordinariam  Collegii  in  sedificandis,  removendis,  atque  in  ordinem 
redigendis  omnibus  fenestris  infra  aream  ejusdem  Collegii  tam  novam  quam  anti- 
quam  ...  et  exterioribus  ostiis  tabe  et  carie  prius  consumptis." 

VOL.    I.  3 


34 


PETERHOUSE.  [CHAP. 


and  repaired  the  ruinous  chambers,  and  are  now  endeavouring 
to  increase  the  Library,  and  put  in  order  the  Hall  and  the  Courts 
In  1638 — 9,  ten  pounds  was  paid  to  John  Westley,  for 
repairing  and  restoring  the  roof  of  the  west  side  of  the  College  ^ 
Thus  the  court  was  brought  to  the  aspect  it  presents  in  Loggan's 
print. 


CHAPTER    V. 
Works  of  the  Eighteenth  Century. 

[The  idea  of  completing  the  College  by  a  second  court 
towards  the  east  had  been  entertained  by  Dr  Perne,  in  whose 
will  the  following  clause  occurs  : 

"  Item  I  doe  give  towardes  the  buildinge  of  the  east  ende  of  the 
Colledge  of  Peterhouse  aforesaid  like  to  the  rest  of  the  CoUedge  havinge 
a  fayer  gate  house  in  the  midst  of  it  like  to  St  Johns  gate  house  twentie 
powndes  to  the  said  Colledge  of  Peterhouse ;  to  be  payed  out  of  my 
goodes  by  mine  Executor  within  three  yeares  after  my  decease,  to  be 
reserved  in  the  Colledge  chest  to  that  purpose  only.  I  truste  that  the 
Master  and  Fellowes  of  Peterhouse  for  the  time  beinge  will  be  earnest 
and  dayly  sutors  for  the  buildinge  of  the  same  goodlie  worke  with  the 
heipe  of  my  Lord  of  Caunterburies  grace  that  nowe  is  Archbishop 
Whitgifte,  M''  Customer  Smythe,  M""  Sutton  of  Ashton,  Sir  Wuliston 
Dixie,  and  Sir  Thomas  Ramsie,  all  w*  have  promised  to  contribute 
towardes  the  buildinge  of  the  same  .  .  .  ." 

Whether  the  complete  realisation  of  this  plan,  so  as  to 
include  an  east  front,  was  ever  seriously  considered  we  do  not 
know.  Nothing  however  was  done  in  this  part  of  the  College 
after  the  civil  war,  until]  Dr  Richardson's  range  of  chambers  "on 
the  north  side  of  the  entrance  court  was  doomed  to  destruction 
on  March  30,  1732,  when  it  was 

"  Agreed  ■  •  •  y^  y"  Building  on  y^  North  side  of  y"  Chappel  be 
taken  down  w'*^  all  convenient  speed  and  rebuilt  in  a  decent  and 
strong  manner  w"^  y*"  College  dead-stock^." 


XU 


'  [The  letter  is  printed  in  the  Appendix,  No.  iv.] 

*   "  Pro  reparando  et  restaurando  tecto  Collegii  a  parte  occidentali  Johanni  Westley, 

^  College  Order,  March  .-jo,  1732. 


v.]  NORTH   SIDE   OF   ENTRANCE   COURT.  35 

This  resolution  however  was  not  carried  out  for  several 
years  afterwards.  Mr  Burrough  of  Caius  College  prepared  a 
design,  for  which  he  received  a  piece  of  plate  of  the  value  of  ten 
pounds  "  in  consideration  of  the  Trouble  he  has  been  at  on  the 
College  Account^:"  and  four  years  afterwards  a  copper-plate 
engraving  was  ordered  "  representing  in  Perspective  the  Chapel, 
with  the  New  Building  now  erecting  on  the  Northside,  and 
another  dcsign'd  to  be  erected  on  the  South^"  Engravings  of 
proposed  buildings  were  usually  made  at  this  period  and  circu- 
lated to  assist  in  obtaining  subscriptions.  The  south  building, 
however,  was  never  carried  out.  The  north  building  is  a  hand- 
some and  substantial  Italian  pile  of  chambers  in  three  stories, 
of  brick,  faced  with  Ketton  stone  on  the  south  and  east  sides^ 

[It  was  directed  to  be  commenced  at  the  end  of  the  year 
1736,  by  the  following  order  : 

"July  21,  1736,  Agreed  .  .  .  that  the  Order  made  in  the  year  1732  to 
take  down  the  Building  on  the  North  Side  of  the  Chapel  be  put  in 
Execution  at  or  before  Michl  next,  And  that  an  Estimate  be  taken  of 

^  College  Order,  Feb.  6,  1735 — 6. 

^  [College  Order,  Aug',  ri,  1739.  This  plate,  drawn  by  R.  West,  and  engraved 
by  P.  Fourdrinier,  shews  a  building  on  the  south  exactly  similar  to  that  on  the  north ; 
and  between  each  of  them  and  the  Chapel  a  building  of  the  same  height  and  design, 
supported  on  a  cloister  of  three  arches  in  rustic  work,  like  the  arch  that  now  gives 
access  to  the  northern  building] 

^  [Outside  the  easternmost  window  of  the  second  floor  on  the  north  side  are  two 
iron  bars  on  brackets,  with  a  third  attached  to  them,  just  far  enough  from  the  wall 
to  allow  a  man's  body  to  pass.  Tradition  assigns  this  window  to  the  rooms  of  the 
poet  Gray,  who  had  these  bars  put  up  to  secure  his  escape  in  case  of  fire  by  means  of  a 
rope.  One  night  some  malicious  wags  shouted  "  Fire  ! "  The  poet  descended ;  not, 
however,  on  to  the  ground,  but  into  a  tub  of  water  placed  under  his  window.  This 
is  said  to  have  been  the  real  cause  of  his  leaving  Peterhouse  for  Pembroke.  A  month 
before  he  left  he  writes  to  Dr  Wharton  :  "I  beg  you  to  bespeak  me  a  rope-ladder  (for 
my  neighbours  every  day  make  a  great  progress  in  drunkenness,  which  gives  me  cause 
to  look  about  me).  It  must  be  full  36  feet  long,  or  a  little  more,  but  as  light  and 
manageable  as  may  be,  easy  to  unroll,  and  not  likely  to  entangle.  I  never  saw  one, 
but  I  suppose  it  must  have  strong  hooks,  or  something  equivalent  at  top,  to  throw 
over  an  iron  bar,  to  be  fixed  in  the  side  of  my  window."  In  the  first  letter  from 
Pembroke  to  the  same,  March  25,  1756,  he  evades  his  real  reason  for  removal :  "I 
left  my  lodgings  because  the  rooms  were  noisy  and  the  people  of  the  house  uncivil. " 
He  had  been  disturbed,  says  Mason,  by  "two  or  three  young  men  of  Fortune." 
Their  names  are  given  by  Moultrie  in  his  edition  of  Mitford's  Life  of  Gray.  Dr  Law, 
Master  of  Peterhouse,  called  the  affair  "a  boyish  frolic"  and  refused  redress.  See 
Gray's  Works  by  Mason,  Moultrie,  and  in  the  Aldine  Edition,  1853.] 

3—2 


36  PETERHOUSE.  [CHAP. 


the  Incomes,  in  order  to  allow  them  to  the  several  Persons  to  whom 
they  belong  :" 

but  the  next  order,  made  in  April,  1738,  shews  that  the  work 
had  been  again  deferred,  and  that  the  old  range  of  chambers 
was  still  standing ;  also,  that  some  other  material  than  stone 
had  at  first  been  decided  on  ;  for  it  was  then 

"Agreed  that  the  new  Building  be  cas'd  with  Stone  towards  the 
Chapel  and  the  Street,  and  that  the  Stone  for  this  purpose  be  provided 
immediately ;  and  that  the  Building  be  taken  down  as  far  as  the 
Cloyster." 

The  question  of  position  had  been  considered  from  the 
first,  for  on  April  6,   1734,  it  was  agreed  : 

"  That  in  consideration  of  the  Parish's  giving  their  consent  for 
the  taking  in  seventy-five  feet  in  length  and  nineteen  feet  in  breadth 
of  the  Churchyard  for  the  erecting  a  new  building,  the  College  do 
pay  to  the  said  Parish  an  Acknowledgment  of  five  shillings  per 
annum,  and  make  a  pav'd  walk  on  the  North  side  of  the  Church 
ten  feet  in  breadth,  together  with  a  large  Door  five  feet  in  breadth,  and  a 
small  Door  into  the  Chancel  with  Porches  for  each  Door.  And  like- 
wise-that  a  new  Gate  be  made  to  the  Churchyard,  the  trees  on  the 
North  side  cut  down,  and  the  large  Pew  by  the  North  Door  removed."] 

By  this  means  additional  breadth  was  given  both  to  the 
entrance  court  and  to  the  chambers.  [The  delay  above  men- 
tioned was  very  likely  due  to  some  hesitation  on  the  part  of  the 
Parish,  for  it  was  not  until  March  23rd,  1737 — 8,  that  it  was 

'*  Agreed  that  the  new  Building  to  be  erected  be  set  from  the 
Chapel  as  far  as  the  Vestry,  and  a  Church-way  be  made  for  the 
Parishioners  on  the  north  side  of  the  Church,  provided  the  consent  of 
the  Parish  and  Ordinary  be  obtain'd  for  that  Purpose." 

The  work  was  sufficiently  advanced  by  the  beginning  of 
1741  ^  for  an  agreement  to  be  made  "that  the  Ceilings  in  the 
new  Buildings  be  performed,  viz.,  to  be  floated  and  finished 
in  the  best  and  workmanlike  manner,  including  whitening  at 
I  shilling  and  ^d.  per  yard  :" — -and  in  June  of  the  same  year 
the  rooms  were  painted  '^  They  were  not  ready  for  occupation 
apparently  until  the   beginning  of  1742,  when   their  rents  were 

1   May  5,   '741- 

"  College  Order,  June  12,  1741. 


v.]  NORTH   SIDE   OF   ENTRANCE   COURT.  37 

settled  by  a  College  Order  ^ :]  and  in  the  following  year  it  was 
agreed  : 

"  That  the  Bursar  give  M""  Burrough  fifty  Pounds  in  Consideration 
of  his  Designing  and  overseeing  the  Execution  of  the  new  Building-." 

He  was  at  this  time  therefore  acting  as  a  professional 
architect. 

Finally,  on  Nov.  13,  1744,  it  was 

"  Agreed  .  .  .  that  the  Bursar  be  empowered  to  place  a  Fence  of 
Rails,  and  put  Bars  into  the  Lower  Windows  of  the  new  Building 
towards  the  Church  Yard  and  likewise  to  pave  the  Area  before  the  said 
Building." 

In  1751^  the  new  gates  toward  the  street  which  are  still 
employed  were  erected  in  lieu  of  those  which  were  set  up  in 
1632.  [Up  to  1848  the  College  was  bounded  on  this  side  by  a 
high  brick  wall  with  a  stone  coping  nearly  as  high  as  the 
architraves  of  the  stone  gateways,  except  for  the  short  interval 
between  the  north  gate  and  Burrough's  building,  where  a  low 
wall  and  iron  railing,  such  as  now  extends  along  the  whole 
street  front,  seems  to  have  existed  from  the  beginning  (fig.  4)*. 
In  1848  considerable  repairs  were  executed,  in  the  course  of 
which  the  present  wall  and  railing  was  set  up,  and  the  gateways 
enriched  with  a  half  pilaster  set  against  their  sides  ^] 

In  1754  it  was  determined  to  modernize  the  great  quadrangle, 
which  had  now,  in  consequence  of  the  gradual  rebuilding  of  the 
entrance  court,  acquired  the  name  of  the  Old  Court.  I  subjoin 
a  series  of  successive  and  contradictory  resolutions  all  passed 
in  this  year,  which  afford  an  amusing  illustration  of  the  manner 
in  which  Burrough,  now  Sir  James,  and  Master  of  Caius  College, 
persuaded  the  College  to  change  the  stucco   and    small    sash- 

^  [April  30,  1742.  There  had  evidently  been  some  unusual  difficulty  in  getting 
the  work  completed,  for  on  July  26,  1740,  it  was  agreed  "that  the  workmen  employed 
about  the  new  Building  be  paid  no  more  money  by  the  Bursar  on  Ace'  till  they  bring 
in  a  measurement  of  the  whole."] 

^  College  Order,  March  15,  1743 — 4. 

^  [College  Order,  April  15,  1751.] 

*  [This  is  shewn  in  the  plate  at  the  head  of  the  University  Almanack  for  18 13: 
in  Storer's  Illustrations  and  in  Le  Keux,  i.  233.] 

^  [College  Order,  May  20,  1848,  "for  new  roofing,  repairing,  and  improving  parts 
of  the  College."] 


38  PETERHOUSE.  [CHAP. 

windows  at  first  projected,  for  the  full  Italian  dress   which  was 
finally  imposed  upon  the  old  walls  \ 

March  4,  1754.  "At  a  Meeting  of  the  Master  and  Fellows  it 
Avas  agreed  that  the  old  Court  be  new  stuccoed  :  that  the  two  walks 
be  laid  with  new  freestone  and  the  remainder  be  paved  with  pebbles, 
that  the  window  and  door  Cases  be  repaired,  and  the  grass  plats  new 
laid.  This  work  to  be  immediately  undertaken  and  conducted  at  the 
direction  of  the  Master,  Deans,  and  Bursar,  who  shall  likewise  deter- 
mine what  alterations  shall  be  made  in  the  Sheep  court. 

May  2,  1754.    Agreed. ..to  make  new  sash  windows  in  the  old  court. 

May  23,  1754.  At  a  meeting  of  the  Locum  tenens  and  Fellows  it  was 
agreed  that  instead  of  stuccoing  the  old  court  according  to  an  order 
of  the  Master  and  Fellows  bearing  date  March  4th,  1754,  it  be  cas'd 
with  Ketton  Stone,  the  Front  of  the  North  side  to  be  finish'd  this 
year.  The  window  and  doorcases  instead  of  being  repair'd  to  be 
fitted  up  with  stone  of  the  same  kind.  That  instead  of  the  sashes 
meant  in  the  order  dated  May  2'',  1754,  modern  sashes  be  put  in,  and 
as  this  may  occasion  some  expense  in  the  fitting  up  that  part  of 
the  inside  of  the  rooms  adjoining  to  the  windows  the  charge  which 
may  from  hence  arise  shall  be  borne  by  the  College.  This  work  to 
be  conducted  at  the  direction  of  the  Master,  Deans,  and  Bursar  and 
the  price  of  stone  and  workmanship  to  be  settled  by  the  Master  of  Caius 
College. 

Sep.  17,1754.  At  a  meeting  of  the  Locum  tenens  and  Fellows  it  was 
agreed  that  instead  of  the  Battlements  a  Parapet  Wall  be  erected, 
adorned  with  a  Dentil  Cornice,  and  that  the  old  materials  be  made  use 
of  as  far  as  they  will  go.  Agreed  also  that  the  Price  of  the  Workman- 
ship employed  in  the  Cornice  shall  be  three  shillings  p""  foot  according 
to  the  Proposal  made  by  M''  Elsden. 

Dec.  19,  1754.  Agreed. .  .that  the  West  and  South  Sides  of  the  College 
Court  be  cas'd  with  Stone  in  the  same  Manner  and  on  the  same  Directions 
as  mention'd  in  the  order  dated  May  23,  1754. 

Jan.  6,  1755.  Agreed  •  •  •  y'  an  Arch  be  made  thro'  y*^  middle  of 
y*"  west  end  of  y"  Court  and  y"^  Mr  Markland  and  Mr  Pemberton 
have  satisfaction  made  for  any  Damage  to  their  chambers  occasion'd 
by  y"  alteration  above. 

June  28,  1755.  Agreed  ...  that  the  order  of  March  4,  1754, 
relating  to  the  Area  of  the  Court  be  cancelled  and  that  there  be  made 
in  it  only  one  large  grass  plat  without  any  walks  of  freestone. 

Feb.  26,  1756.  Agreed  that  the  Money  formerly  paid  for  Musick 
at  Christmas  be  applied  to  the  supplying  the  Lamp  att  the  new  Build- 
ing, and  four  new  Lamps  which  are  to  be  placed  at  the  four  corners 
of  the  new  Grass  Plot'." 

1  [For  more  details  respecting  this  architect,  see  the  History  of  the  Schools  and 
Senate-House.     He  was  elected  Master  of  Caius  College,  Feb.  -27,  1754.] 

^  [The  two  on  the  east  side  are  shewn  in  Ackermann's  view  of  the  court.  They 
are  lofty  stone  obelisks.  The  present  iron  lamp-posts  were  put  up  in  1830.  College 
Order,  Dec.  22,  1830.] 


v.]  ALTERATIONS   TO   THE   OLD   COURT.  39 

[In  1774  the  west  side  of  the  College  was  new  roofed,  at  an 
expense  of  i^30o;  and  in  1783  a  sum  of  ^400  bequeathed  by 
the  Bishop  of  Waterford  was  ordered  to  be  applied  to  a  similar 
work  on  the  north  and  south  sides \] 

In  1 79 1,  the  wall  of  the  chambers  and  library  on  the  south 
side  of  the  entrance  court  was  plastered,  which,  to  judge  from 
the  condition  of  the  wall  of  the  same  building  next  to  the 
garden,  was  the  only  thing  to  be  done  for  the  sake  of  neatness 
short  of  ashlaring  or  rebuilding.  Thus  the  ancient  College  was 
brought  to  its  present  aspect.  [The  rooms  under  the  Library 
were  converted  into  a  Porter's  Lodge,  a  Lecture  Room,  etc., 
in  1 82 1 1] 

Two  wings  containing  chambers  were  built  to  the  west  of  the 
quadrangle  by  the  munificence  of  the  Rev.  Francis  Gisborne, 
a  former  fellow,  in  1825  ^  The  first  stone  of  these  was  laid 
on  the  30th  of  August  in  that  year.  [The  south  wing  was  first 
built,  and  the  northern  decided  on  a  few  months  later.  The 
whole  was  completed  at  the  end  of  1826^]  These  wings 
extend  ninety  feet  westward,  and  are  at  the  same  distance 
apart,  so  as  to  form,  in  conjunction  with  the  west  wall  of 
the  old  College  chambers,  a  square  court  to  which  the  founder's 
name  has  been  attached.  They  are  erected  in  the  modern 
Gothic  style,  of  white  brick,  from  a  design  by  William  M'Intosh 
Brooks,  Architect,  who  designed  the  castellated  Town  Gaol 
on  Parker's  Piece  l  [The  builder  was  M""  Thomas  Tomson 
of  Cambridge.] 

^  [College  Orders,  April  3,  1773,  March  26,  1774,  April  19,  1783.] 

^  [College  Order,  March  30,  1821.] 

•*  He  presented  ;!^20,ooo  to  the  College  in  181 7. 

•*  [College  Orders,  May  30  and  October  21,  1825,  June  16,  1826,  and  Feb.  12, 
1827.     The  last  payment  to  the  contractor  was  made  on  May  12,  1828.] 

s  [This  was  erected  soon  after  June  23,  1827,  on  which  day  the  royal  assent  was 
given  to  an  Act  for  Building  a  new  Gaol  for  the  Town.     Cooper's  Annals,  iv.  554.] 


40  TETERHOUSE.  [CHAP. 


CHAPTER   VI. 
History  of  the  Chapel. 

The  construction  of  the  existing  Chapel  in  lieu  of  the  paro- 
chial chancel  was  begun  in  1628  :  for  although  an  Oratory  ^  is 
mentioned  in  previous  records,  yet  the  positive  assertion  of  the 
act  of  consecration  of  the  Chapel  on  March  17,  1632,  that  "  from 
the  first  foundation  of  the  College  to  the  present  time  it  had 
no  sacellum  within  its  walls,"  is  sufficient  to  shew  that  that  was 
not  a  regular  Chapel,  but  only  a  licensed  room  for  private 
devotions  ;  and  did  not  supersede  the  performance  of  the  greater 
services  in  the  parish  Church  ". 

^  On  Oct.  12,  1388,  John  de  Fordham,  Bishop  of  Ely,  gave  license,  to  last  for 
his  own  good  pleasure,  to  the  Master  and  fellows  and  all  persons  residing  with  them 
to  hear  divine  service  in  a  chapel  within  the  said  house,  and  to  perform  other  divine 
offices  therein.    Fordham's  Register,  MSS.  Baker,  xxxi.  208.    [See  also  above,  p.  10.] 

^  [The  words  of  the  Master's  speech  to  the  Bishop  at  the  time  of  Consecration 
are  as  follows  ...  "cum  intra  muros  Collegii  Sacellum  non  habuerint,  coacti  sunt 
extra  portas  Collegii  in  vicinum  Templum  exire  quotidie  ;  idque  tempore  brumali 
horis  antelucanis  et  postlucanis,  quod  in  non  raram  opportunitatem  maleferiatis 
Tenebrionibus  cessit  ulterius  evagandi.  Porro  cum  idem  Templum  ad  oppidanos 
quoque  jure  parochiali  pertineret,  neque  horae  canonicae  Petrensibus  vacabant 
Sacrae  Eucharistiae  in  Festis  Principalibus  aliisque  Dominicis  celebrandae  neque 
quotidiana  sacra  iis  ritibus  atque  apparatu  obire  poterant  quos  ex  SS.  Matris  Ec- 
clesiae  Canone  puriorisque  Seculi  exemplo  observare  par  erat,  praeter  alia  quoque 
incommoda,  quae  versiculis  aliquot  fusius  comprehensa  ...  schedulae  huic  annec- 
tentur..."  Old  Register,  p.  480,  copied,  MSS.  Baker,  v.  245.  To  this  Baker  appends 
the  following  note.  "The  verses  spoken  of  in  the  beginning  of  this  service  are 
Crashaw's  Votiva  Domiis  Pdrensis  pro  Doino  Dei,  printed  then  in  a  single  sheet, 
and  after  among  his  Poems.  And  begin  thus  Ut  magis  in  ininidi  z'o/is."  A  short 
quotation  from  this  now  forgotten  work  may  be  interesting.  After  comparing  the 
rising  hopes  of  the  members  of  Peterhouse  to  the  dawn  of  day,  he  exclaims, 

"  Quando 
Quando  erit,  ut  tremulae  flos  heu  tener  ille  diei. 
Qui  velut  ex  oriente  novo  jam  altaria  circum 
Lambit,   et  ambiguo  nobis  procul  annuit  astro 
Plenis  se  pandat  foliis,   et  lampade  tota 
Laetus  ut  e  medio  cum  sol  micat  aureus  axe, 
Attonitam  penetrare  domum  bene  possit  adulto 


VI.]  CHAPEL.  41 

This  Chapel,  64  feet  long,  by  26  feet  broad,  was  erected  in 
the  Mastership  of  Dr  Matthew  Wren  [Master  1625—34].  It 
was  set  in  an  isolated  position,  halfway  between  the  Library  on 
the  south,  and  the  range  of  chambers  on  the  north.  It  is  con- 
nected at  its  west  end  to  the  buildings  on  either  side  by  a 
gallery  with  an  open  arcade  below  offering  a  very  picturesque 
and  characteristic  specimen  of  the  architecture  of  that  period  \ 

The  clearing  of  the  ground  for  the  foundations  was 
begun  in  I\Iay  1628,  by  taking  down  the  "  litle  Ostle,"  and  "the 
wall  betweene  the  M''"'  lodgeing,  and  D""  Derham  his  chamb""  ^" 
The  foundation  was  laid  on  June  30,  1628.  George  Thompson 
was  the  freemason,  but  there  is  no  record  of  the  person 
who  made  the  design.  The  work  seems  to  have  gone  on 
continuously,  but  slowly,  [no  work  being  done  in  the  winter, 
from  November  to  April,  during  which  months  the  walls  were 
covered  up  ^]  The  masonry  of  the  windows  was  paid  for  in 
Nov.  1629,  and  they  were  glazed  in  1632*.  The  roof  dates 
from  April  1629,  to  September  163 1.  [The  floor  was  paved 
with  glazed  tiles  from  Ely.  The  seats  and  altar  furniture  were 
provided  in  1632,  in   which    year    the    consecration    took  place, 

Sidere,  nee  dubio  pia  moenia  midceat  ore? 

Quando  erit  ut  convexa  suo  quoque  pulchra  sereno 

Florescant,  roseoque  tremant  laquearia  risu 

Quae  nimium  informis  tanquam  sibi  conscia  frontis 

Perpetuis  jam  se  lustrant  lachrymantia  guttis  ? 

Quando  erit  ut  claris  meliori  luce  fenestris 

Plurima  per  vitreos  vivat  pia  pagina  vultus? 

Quando  erit  ut  sacrum  nobis  celebrantibus  hymnum 

Organicos  facili  et  nunquam  fallente  susurro 

Nobile  murmur  agat  nervos ;    pulmonis  iniqui 

Fistula  nee  monitus  faciat  male  fida  sinistros?" 
Complete  Works  of  Richard  Crashaw,  ed.  A.  B.  Grosart,  2  vols,  1873.] 

^  [Professor  Willis  calls  it  in  a  note  a  "curious  specimen  of  Jacobean  Gothic."] 
2  [The  small  size  of  "the  little  ostle"  may  be  inferred  from  the  facts  that  the 
whole  cost  of  pulling  down  was  only  ;^i.  14^-.  lod.;  and  that  no  more  than  3  men 
were  ever  employed  upon  the  job  at  one  time.] 

^  [Chapel  Accounts.  "About  y"^  couering  of  the  walls  when  the  workemen  left 
of  the  first  winter  after  it  was  begun."  "  Item  for  uncouering  the  walls  in  Aprill  next 
after  0.5.  o."] 

■*  [These  windows,  as  soon  as  set  up,  were  protected  by  wirevvork,  as  appears 
from  "The  wyerworkers  Bill"  preserved  among  a  number  of  small  accounts  dis- 
charged by  D""  Cosin.  The  whole  cost  including  "tenters,  spikes,  navies  and 
wyer  to  fasten  it"  was  £i^-  f/S.  iod.1 


42  PETERHOUSE.  [CHAP. 

at  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  March  17th.  Thus  the 
whole  work  occupied  nearly  four  years  \] 

It  appears  from  the  Bursars'  accounts  that  the  subscriptions 
amounted  to  ^^2365,  including  i^300  from  Leonard  Mawe, 
Master  (1617 — 1625),  and  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells",  and  i^300 
from  Dr  Cosin,  afterwards  Master. 

From  the  following  document,  which  is  not  dated,  but 
which  must  have  been  drawn  up  soon  after  the  consecration, 
we  gather  that  the  Chapel  was  erected  on  the  sensible  plan  of 
fitting  it  for  use  as  rapidly  as  possible,  leaving  such  decorations 
as  were  not  absolutely  required  to  be  provided  by  subsequent 
benefactors,  or  as  funds  accumulated.  Thus  the  side  walls  and 
the  east  end  were  constructed  of  rough  brickwork^ ;  and  the 
desiderata  for  the  interior  are  enumerated,  as  a  marble  "frontis- 
piece "  for  the  Altar,  a  silk  pallium,  the  painted  glass  of  seven 
windows,  the  ornamental  case  of  the  organ,  and  the  historical 
paintings  of  part  of  the  walls. 

"Sacellum  Collegii  Sancti  Petri  in  Academia  Cantabrigiensi  a 
fundamentis  nuper  exstructum   et   consecratum   Mar.   17,  a.d.    1632. 

Expense.     Prima  et  nuda  structura     1 000 

Chori  subsellia  130 

Vasa    et    Ornatus   Altaris    Locique    circum- 

jacentis    260 

Pavimentum  Marmore  polito  stratum  1 80 

Ornatus  Fornicis    186 

Fenestrarum    sacris  Historiis  depic- 

tarum    118 

parietum  Fenestris  interpositarum  ...  180 

^  A  Bui^sar's  account  book  is  preserved,  which  was  exchisively  kept  for  the 
building  of  the  Chapel,  and  to  it  I  am  indebted  for  tlie  particulars  above  given. 
Everything  is  minutely  recorded  even  to  "June  7,  1628.  pack  thread  to  measure 
out  the  ground  for  the  wall,  13d.;"  and  "June  21.  ...  to  Pattison  in  i-egard  of 
spoiling  his  boots  in  standing  in  the  water  to  dig.     0.0.6." 

-  [This  was  a  bequest  "pro  tecto  plumbeo."] 

•^  [The  building  accounts  of  the  Chapel  include  charges  for  chinch  and  bricks, 
but  not  for  stone,  except  "for  water-table  284  foote  and  for  coines  156  foot" — 
"for  10  windowes  at  8''.  a  peece  " — "for  598  foote  of  splayes" — "for  corben  table 
over  y"  9  windowes."     "Item  for  290  foote  of  freestone  Quines  for  y^  butterys  at  lo**. 

y°  foote ■/^i2.  1.8."     These  entries  shew  that  the  brickwork  was  supplemented 

by  a  certain  amount  of  stonework.  The  four  sides  of  the  Chapel,  together  with  the 
cloisters,  before  the  east  side  of  their  northern  division  was  lengthened  to  meet  the 
building  of  1742,  measure  exactly  284  feet.] 


VI.]  CHAPEL.  43 

Vestimenta  et  stragula  Phrj'gia     50 

Sacristia,  Capsulce.  et  Organile 60 

Organum  pneumaticum 1 40 

I.ibri  chorales 40 

Porticus    et   nova   Facies   Sacelli   de   sectis 

lapidibus  140 

Summa       2484 

Expense  (pro  quibus  Collegium  nunc  in  ^re  alieno)  superant 
summam  receptam  ;^ii9. 

Et  desunt  adhuc 

Frontispicium  Altaris  de  marmore  polito 

Pallium  cum  frontalibus  holosericis 

Septem  Fenestr^e  sacris  Historiis  depingend?e 

Ornatus  Organi  pneumatici 

Structura    lapidea  ad    orientalem    sacelli    faciem    qua;   nunc 

Lateritia  est  et  invenusta 
Utrumque  Sacelli  Latus  similiter  restaurandum  cum  Acroteriis. 
Ornatus  interiorum  Parietum  nondum  depictorum  Historiis." 

The  exterior  facings  of  the  Chapel  were  entirely  built  at 
the  expense  of  Dr  Cosin,  who  succeeded  Bishop  Wren  as 
Master  of  the  College  in  1635.  He  was  ejected  at  the  rebellion 
in  1644,  and  restored  to  the  Mastership  in  1 660,  but  being 
immediately  made  Bishop  of  Durham,  was  succeeded  in  the 
former  office  by  Dr  Hale.  The  pavement  was  due  to  the 
munificence  of  his  wife,  Mrs  Frances  Cosin  \  His  affection  for 
his  College  did  not  however  cease  when  he  left  Cambridge, 
for  the  Order  Book  records  (2  Feb  :    1665) 

"  Sixty  pounds  being  now  received  w'^^  my  L'^  of  Duresme  sent 
to  y^  College  as  one  Moitie  of  the  Sum  w'^^  his  L?  was  pleased  to 
promise  for  y^  building  of  y^  East  end  of  our  Chapel  with  freestone  ; 
the  said  ;^6o  were  this  day  layd  up  in  y'^  Chest  m  y"  Treasury,  sealed 
in  a  Purse.  .  .  .  The  Mony  is  to  ly  there  till  it  be  taken  out  to  pay 
y^  Workmen." 

His  will,  dated  Dec.  11,  1671,  contains  this  clause: 

"  I  give  and  bequeath  two  hundred  pounds  towards  the  reedifying 
of  the  north  and  south  sides  of  S'  Peter's  Colledge  Chappell  in  Cam- 
bridge, with  hewn  stone-worke  answerable  to  the  east  and  west  ends 
of  the  sayd  Chappell  allready  by  mee  sett  up  and  finished^" 

^  [Benefactors'  List,  Blomefield,    156.] 

^  [A  previous  passage  in  the  will  records  the  donation  of  ;i{^i20  for  the  east 
end  of  the  Chapel :    and  a  memorandum,  bearing  the  same  date,   states  that  the 


44 


PETERHOUSE. 


[CHAP. 


The  west  end  and  its  porch  ',  which  had  been  built  before 
the  summary  printed  above  was  drawn  up,  are  carefully- 
represented  in  Loggan's  print  (fig.  14),  and  a  comparison  of  that 
with  the  existing  building  shews  that  its  general  appearance 
has  suffered  very  little  from  the  meddling  of  modern  restoration. 


Fig.  14.     West  front  of  the  Chapel  and  North  Cloister.     From  Loggan. 

^■200  had  been  paid  "for  the  faceing  the  south  and  north  sides  thereof  with  hewen 
stone  and  new  canted  buttresses."  The  will  is  printed  in  the  Correspondence  of 
John  Cosin,  D.D.  Ed.  Surtees  Soc^.  1872,  ii.  291.] 

1  [This  porch  had  been  the  object  of  special  donations. 

"  Rev'  Pat'  Matthaeus  Wren  D'  Ep'  Norw',  ex  piis  Donationibus  ad  Structuram 
Porticus  assignavit  ;,^30.  Petrus  de  Laune,  S.  T.  P.  ex  hoc  Coll'  £2^.  Joh'  Cosin 
S.  T.  P.  Magr'  Coll'  £\o.     Socii  ^11."    Benefactors'  List,  in  Blomefield,  155.] 


VI.] 


CHAPEL. 


45 


The  porch  was  taken  down  in  1755,  and  "the  materials 
applied  to  ye  Repair  of  y''  Court."  The  foliation  has  been  cut 
out  of  the  window,  and  the  carving  of  foliage,  etc.,  in  the  frieze 
and  in  the  spandrils  of  the  lower  arcade  has  been  scraped  off. 
Lastly,  the  tabernacle  which  occupied  the  space  above  the 
window  has  been  exchanged  for  a  clock.  The  whole  composi- 
tion belongs  to  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Charles  the  First, 


Fig.  15.     North  Cloister,  as  rebuilt  in  1709. 

but  the  east  end,  erected   after  the   Restoration,  is   in   a  plainer 
style,  and  is  capped  by  a  small  pediment\ 

[Dr  Cosin,  who  shared  Archbishop  Laud's  views  about 
Church  ceremonial,  introduced  a  gorgeous  ritual  into  this 
Chapel,  together  with  the  use  of  incense.  In  consequence,  it 
attracted  much  ill-will  from  the  Puritans,  One  of  his  most 
bitter  opponents  says  : 


^   [A  careful  drawing  of  the   east  window  will  be  found  in  the  Cambridge  Port- 
folio, ii.  488.] 


46  PETERHOUSE.  [CHAP. 

"  that  in  Peter  House  Chappel  there  was  a  glorious  new  Altar  set 
up,  and  mounted  on  steps,  to  which  the  Master,  Fellowes,  Schollers 
bowed,  and  were  enjoyned  to  bow  by  Doctor  Cosens  the  Master,  who 
set  it  up;  that  there  were  Basons,  Candlestickes,  Tapers  standing  on  it, 
and  a  great  Crucifix  hanging  over  it.  .  .  .  that  there  was  likewise  a 
carved  Crosse  at  the  end  of  every  seat,  and  on  the  Altar  a  Pot,  which 
they  usually  called  the  incense  pot :  .  .  .  and  none  of  them  might  turne 
their  backs  towards  the  Altar  going  in  nor  out  of  the  Chappell :  .  .  .  and 
the  common  report  both  among  the  Schollers  of  that  House  and  others, 
was,  that  none  might  approach  to  the  Altar  in  Peter-house  but  in 
Sandalls,  and  that  there  was  a  speciall  consecrated  Knife  there  kept 
upon  the  Altar,  to  cut  the  sacramental  bread  that  was  to  be  conse- 
crated '."] 

In  the  diary  which  William  Dowsing,  the  iconoclast,  kept  of 
his  proceedings  we  read  : 

"We  went  to  Peterhouse,  1643,  Decemb  :  21,  with  Officers  and 
Souldiers  and... we  pulled  down  2  mighty  great  Angells  with  wings,  and 
divers  other  Angells,  &  the  4  Evangelists,  &  Peter,  with  his  Keies,  over 
the  Chappell  Dore — &  about  a  hundred  Chirubims  and  Angells,  and 
divers  superstitious  Letters  in  gold ;  &  at  the  upper  end  of  the  Chancell, 
these  words  were  written,  as  followeth  Hie  locus  est  Domiis  Dei,  nil 
aliud,  et  Porta  Ca;li.  Witnes  Will :  Dowsing.  Geo :  Long.  These  wordes 
were  written  at  Keies  Coll :  and  not  at  Peterhouse,  but  about  the  walls 
was  written  in  Latine,  we  prays  the  ever,  &  on  some  of  the  Images  was 
written,  Sanctus,  Sandiis,  Sandus.  on  other,  Gloria  Dei,  et  Gloria  Patri, 
etc  :  &  all  non  nobis  Doniine  6^^.-  &  six  Angells  in  the  windowes.  Wit- 
nesses  Will :  Dowsing,  George  Longe'." 

Many  of  these   Angels   and    Cherubim   were   probably  at- 


^  [Prynne,  Canterbury's  Doom,  fol.  Lond.  1646,  p.  73.  The  account  is  probably 
much  exaggerated ;  but  that  incense  was  really  used  is  proved  by  the  list  of  plate 
furnished  by  the  Bishop,  where  a  charge  is  made  "for  the  Sencor:"  and  for  "making 
a  newe  case  to  the  Sencor."  "  Correspondence,"  etc.,  i.  -224  ;  and  the  Chapel  Accounts 
for  1632 — 3  record  payments  for  mucli  costly  plate,  altar-cloths,  cushions,  and 
hangings.  See  Appendix,  No.  V.  Similar  accusations  are  brought  against  Dr  Wren, 
in  two  curious  and  extremely  scurrilous  Pamphlets,  "The  Wren's  Nest  Defil'd,"  1640, 
and  "Wren's  Anatomy;  Printed  in  the  yeare,  That  Wren  ceased  to  domineere,  1641." 
The  latter  expressly  accuses  him  of  introducing  Latin  service  into  Peterhouse,  and 
setting  up  an  altar  there :  an  accusation  the  truth  of  which  is  proved  by  an  entry  in 
the  above  account  for  eight  service-books  in  Latin.] 

^  MSS.  Baker,  xxxviii.  455.  [Dowsing's  Diary  is  printed  rather  differently  in 
Carter's  History  of  the  University  of  Cambridge,  8°.  London,  1753.  So  far  as  I  have 
been  able  to  discover,  this  was  the  first  time  that  the  diary  was  printed  ;  but  unfor- 
tunately Mr  Carter  tells  us  nothing  about  the  history  of  the  MS.] 


VI.]  CHAPEL.  47 

tached  to  the  roof,  which  is   now  in  very  good   order,   and  a 
characteristic  specimen  \ 

The  stalls  and  organ  gallery  appear  to  be  those  which  were 
fitted  up  at  the  first  [though  a  College  Order  of  April  lo,  1666 
complains  that  "  our  CoUege-chapell  is  not  yet  provided  of  an 
Organ,  nor  of  more  money  than  £2^  towards  y*^  Purchase  of 
one."  It  was  decided  soon  after  that  ^^35  should  be  spent  in 
buying  one.  It  was  expected  to  have  been  ready  by  Michael- 
mas in  that  year,  but  "  by  reason  of  y*=  Plague  in  y*^  Town  "  was 
somewhat  delayed,  and  I  have  not  been  able  to  discover  when 
it  arrived'^,  but  it  was  probably  in  working  order  in  1669 — 70]  ^ 

These  fittings  contain  a  mixture  of  genuine  medieval  pa- 
nelling, which  was  possibly  brought  from  the  parochial  chancel, 
or  the  disused  chantries.  This  may  be  seen  at  the  back  of  the 
stalls,  and  in  front  of  the  organ  gallery.  The  stalls  and 
subsellia,  however,  belong  in  style  to  the  period  of  their  con- 
struction. The  stalls  have  no  misereres.  The  entrance  door  of 
the  Chapel  is  also  a  medieval  door  removed  from  elsewhere, 
perhaps  to  replace  that  which  was  defaced  by  Dowsing.  [It  has 
been  ornamented  with  Jacobean  shields  and  enrichments.] 

In  the  interior,  the  east  end  was  of  course  utterly  defiled  and 
demolished  by  Dowsing,  and  the  altar  had  no  rails  when 
Blomefield  wrote,  for  he  tells  us  that 

"  The  East  Window  containing  the  History  of  Christ's  Passion  is 
very  fine  and  whole,  being  hid  in  the  late  troublesome  Times,  in  the  very 

'  [We  find  in  the  Chapel  Accounts  for  1631 : 

"Imprimis  for  8  Angells  and  woode  to  malvc  the  winges  of  the  Angells  43'-"] 

-  [College  Orders,  April  28  and  October  25,  1666.  In  contradiction  to  these 
pleas  of  poverty  the  following  special  subscriptions  to  the  organ  are  recorded  in 
Blomefield,    154  : 

"Joh.  et  D\  Alicia  Peyton  rogatu  Magistri  dedennit  organum  Pneumaticum, 
quod  valebat  £^0. 

Ad  instaurandum  Organum  Pneumaticum  Pentecost  Hoper  (cum  filium  haberet)  ex 

hoc  Coir  Soc'.   ;i^20. "] 

^  [There  had  apparently  been  some  legal  difficulty  about  obtaining  the  organ,  for 
the  accounts  of  i66i — 2  record  "  Expensa  circa  litem  pro  organo,  £ig .  8.8."  In 
1665 — 6  we  find  "Pro  expensis  in  tempore  pestis  ;i^43  .  3  .  6."  In  1666 — 7  "Pro 
organo-poeo  ex  donatione  per  Magistrum  Ashburnham  £20.  Organum  inflanti  10'." 
In  1667 — 8  "  Expensae  circa  organum  ;^44  .0.0."  1669 — 70.  "Organum  inflanti 
;i^2  .  o  .  o. "  This  charge  is  continued  yearly  from  this  time,  and  probably  marks 
the  period  when  the  organ  was  ready  for  daily  use.] 


48  PETERHOUSE.  [CHAP. 

Boxes  which  now  stand  round  the  Altar  instead  of  Rails ;  the  Chapel  is 
paved  with  black  and  white  Marble,  beautified  with  Sentences,  is 
stalled  round,  hath  an  Organ,  and  two  large  Brass  Branches." 

Moreover,  that  Doctor  Beaumont  (Master  1663 — 69) 

"  drew  with  Chalk  and  Charcoal,  those  two  Pieces  by  the  Altar,  that 
on  the  North  side  of  the  VVisemens  Oft'ering,  being  exceeding  fine  :  the 
Star  is  admirable'." 

In  173 1 — 2  about  £70  was  paid  to  joiners  {''  scriniarW) 
for  work  in  the  Chapel,  perhaps  the  panelling  at  the  east  end. 
Also  in  1735^  the  roof  was  ordered  "  to  be  examined  in  order  to 
have  it  taken  down  or  repaired  :"  but  the  latter  alternative  was 
evidently  adopted,  and  nearly  ;^300  was  spent  upon  the  Chapel, 
of  which  i^io5  was  paid  to  the  painter. 

[The  view  of  the  interior  of  the  Chapel  drawn  by  Pugin  for 
Ackermann's  work  shews  large  tablets,  apparently  of  stone,  on 
each  side  of  the  east  window,  and  between  the  windows  on  the 
north  and  south  sides.  They  extended  from  the  cornice  of  the 
stalls  to  the  corbels  of  the  roof.  The  Creed  and  some  texts 
were  painted  on  them.  They  were  removed  in  the  course 
of  a  thorough  repair  of  the  Chapel  carried  out  in  1821 — 2 1] 

The  present  altar  is  railed  round,  and  has  a  handsome 
modern  altar-piece  of  wainscot  behind  it,  but  at  what  period 
constructed  does  not  appear. 

Six  of  the  lateral  windows  were,  between  the  years  1855  and 
1858*,  enriched  with  painted  glass  by  Professor  Ainmiiller  of 


^  Collectanea,  157.  [Uffenbach,  who  visited  this  College  Aug.  7,  1710,  says: 
"On  either  side  of  tlie  altar  hung  two  scenes  of  the  Passion,  well  designed  in  black 
on  blue  cloth  in  golden  frames."     Translation  by  Rev.  J.  E.  B.  Mayor,  170.] 

-  College  Order,  March  27. 

•*  [Ibid.,  Aug'.  7,  182 1.  ''Agreed  that  the  Joiners'  work  in  the  Chapel,  and  the 
Screen  in  front  of  the  organ  gallery  be  repaired."     June  29,  1822.     "Agreed  that  the 

ornaments  and  wainscotting  in  tlie  interior  of  the  Chapel  be  cleaned  and  repaired " 

July  6,  1S22.  "Agreed  tliat  all  the  Tablets  in  the  Chape]  shall  be  taken  down, 
and  that  the  Lead  Work  on  the  south  side  of  the  Roof  and  the  Wainscotting  of  the 
cieling  be  substantially  repaired."] 

■*  [The  offer  "to  supply  the  two  windows  adjoining  the  East  End  of  the  College 
Chapel  with  stained  glass"  was  accepted  Nov.  28,  1851.  These  are  criticised  as  "a 
new  and  important  decoration"  in  The  Ecclesiologist  for  August,  i8-;5;  and  the 
last  four  in  the  same  journal  for  April,  1858.] 


VI.]  CHAPEL.  49 

Munich,  the  total  cost  of  which,  including  the  carriage  and 
.setting  up,  has  amounted  to  £146'/^.  Each  window  contains 
about  6y  feet  6  inches  superficial  in  glass.  [The  work  was 
undertaken  as  a  memorial  to  William  Smyth,  M.A.,  Professor  of 
Modern  History  (1807 — 49),  chiefly  through  the  exertions  of 
the  Rev.  William  Nind,  M.A.,  Fellow.]     The  subjects  are, 

North  side.       The  Sacrifice  of  Isaac. 

The  Preaching  of  S.  John  the  Baptist. 

The  Nativity. 
South  side.       The  Resurrection. 

The  Healing  of  a  cripple  by  SS.  Peter  and  John. 

S.  Paul  before  Agrippa  and  Festus. 

The  south  gallery  was  at  first  a  passage  from  the  Master's 
Lodge  to  the  Chapel,  and  led  to  the  Master's  pew  in  the  organ 
gallery,  which  still  exists.  It  was  built  in  1633  ^  and  the  north 
gallery  probably  soon  after.  They  both  apparently  became 
ruinous  about  1709,  for  on  April  15  of  that  year  the  following 
College  order  was  made  : 

"  Y'  y*"  Cloyster  on  y*"  North  side  of  y*"  Chapel  should  be  taken 
down  to  y*^  ground  and  rebuilt  according  to  a  Pap""  deliver'd  into 
y*"  Society  at  a  meeting  y^  day  by  M''  grumbold  .  .  .  :  also  .  .  .  that 
forty  five  pounds,  the  price  of  y*"  Trees  cutt  down  behind  y""  new 
Gardens  be  given  towards  this  work." 

Two  years  afterwards  the  south  cloister  was  taken  down 
and  rebuilt  in  the  same  style,  as  the  following  order  shews : 

October  4,  171 1.  "Agreed  ....  that  the  Cloyster  on  the  south 
side  of  the  Chappell  should  be  taken  down  to  the  ground  and  rebuilt 
of  the  same  dimensions  it  is  at  present  and  according  to  the  Model 
of  y"  Cloyster  now  erected  on  the  north  side  thereof.  And  that  y*" 
sum  of  eighty  pounds  in  the  Treasury  of  the  Gift  of  y*^  Bp.  of  Durham 
be  applied  towards  the  Charge  of  y*"  said  Building.  ..." 

These   new  galleries  are  in    the    Italian   style,   and    totally 

^  [There  were  a  few  fragments  of  old  glass  in  these  windows  before  the  Munich 
glass  was  put  in,  consisting  of  heads  and  portions  of  figures  with  arabesques  and  other 
ornaments,  drawn  in  a  style  similar  to  that  of  the  east  window,  and  probably  at  the 
same  period.  We  have  seen  that  Bishop  Cosin  proposed  to  fill  the  north  and  south 
windows  with  painted  glass,  and  these  fragments  may  perhaps  indicate  that  his  design 
was  carried  out,  but  that  the  windows  were  not  so  fortunate  as  to  escape  destruction 
in  the  same  \\ay  as  the  east  window  did.  The  fragments  have  been  carefully  pre- 
served.] 

-  ["  May  4,  1633.     About  y''  gallery  from  y'^  chapell  to  the  lodging,  ^21 .  15  .  io."| 

VOL.   L  4 


50  PETERHOUSE.  [CHAP. 


different  from  those  which  they  superseded,  which  were  precisely 
Hke  the  arcade  that  still  remains  against  the  lower  part  of  the 
west  front  of  the  Chapel,  with  four-centered  arcades  and  a  single 
Jacobean  Gothic  window  in  the  centre  of  each  above.  [The 
differences  between  the  two  are  shewn  in  figures  14,  15.  The 
former  is  an  exact  reproduction  of  part  of  Loggan's  print.  It  was 
ordered  that  the  south  gallery  should  be  fitted  up  as  a  chamber 
on  April  2,  1757.] 


CHAPTER  VII. 

History  of  the  Old  Chapel  ;  or,  Church  of  S.  Mary 

THE  Less. 

[We  must  now  examine  the  history  of  the  Church  which  had 
so  long  been  used  as  the  Chapel  of  the  College.] 

The  episcopal  founder  appropriated  to  the  use  of  his  scholars 
the  church  of  S.  Peter  outside  Trumpington  Gates,  which  accord- 
ingly was  employed  by  them  as  a  college  chapel  until  the 
beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century ;  and  the  parish  duties 
were  performed  by  a  parochial  chaplain  appointed  by  the 
College \  The  Church  fell  to  the  ground  about  1350,  as  Fuller 
states,  without  mentioning  his  authority^. 

The  Registers  of  the  Bishops  of  Ely  furnish  the  following 
dates  : 

"1340.  17.  Kal.  Nov.  (Oct.  16).  License  is  granted  to  Nicolas 
de  Wisebech  to  celebrate  Divine  service  within  the  College  until  the 
Church  of  S.  Peter  is  dedicated. 

1349.  License  for  the  dedication  of  the  Church  of  S.  Peter  outside 
Trumpington  gate''. 

1352.   7.   Kal.  April  :  (Mar.   26).     License   to   the  Scholars  of  the 

^  In  the  list  of  Patrons  of  Churches,  etc.  in  the  Diocese  of  Ely,  inserted  in  Bishop 
Gray's  Register  and  others,  we  find  "Ecclesia  Sancte  Marie  extra  Trunipiton  Gates 
Cant:  appropriata  Magistro  et  Scolaribus  Donius  S*^'  Petri  regitur  per  Capellanum." 
This  list  is  undated,  but  as  it  states  that  the  Rectory  of  -S.  Botolph  is  in  the  gift 
of  Corpus  Christi  College  it  must  have  been  drawn  up  between  1353  and  1460. 
[Cole  says  "about  1340  or  1350."]  MSS.  Baker,  xxx.    MSS.  Cole,  xxiii.  197. 

■^  Fuller,  76.  [It  had  been  given  to  the  Hospital  of  S.  John  by  Henry  son  of 
Sigar  of  Cambridge,  in  the  reign  of  King  John.  Peterhouse  Treasmy,  "  Ecclesia 
Cantabrigie,"  A.  1.     Selden,  Hist,  of  Tithes,  3S6.J 

•'  MSS.  Cole,  XXXV.  118. 


VII.]  OLD   CHAPEL.  5 1 


House  of  S.  Peter  to  celebrate  on  a  portable  Altar  in  the  chancel  of 
S.   Peter's  Church,  on  account  of  the  work  of  the  new  chanceP. 

1352.  Nov.  3.  The  Church  outside  Trumpington  gate  was  dedi- 
cated in  honour  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary"''." 

The  actual  Church  is  a  lofty  body  without  aisles  or  any 
structural  division  between  nave  and  chancel.  It  is  ij  feet  wide 
and  ICO  feet  long,  divided  into  six  severies,  each  of  which  ex- 
cept the  westernmost  is  a  double  square  in  plan.  It  is  lighted 
by  lofty  windows,  and  has  deep  buttresses.  The  tracery  of  the 
windows  on  the  north  side  has  wholly  disappeared  except  from 
the  one  at  the  east  end  ^.  On  the  south  side  and  at  the  eastern 
gable  are  rich  flowing  Decorated  windows,  the  tracery  of  which 
is  designed  in  the  same  style,  and  in  many  respects  with  the 
same  patterns,  as  those  of  the  Lady  Chapel  at  Ely,  and  of  the 
Presbytery  of  the  Cathedral,  the  former  of  which  was  begun  in 
1 32 1  and  finished  about  1349,  and  the  latter  finished  before 
1336*.    The  division  between  nave  and  chancel  is  marked  by  the 

^  MSS.  Cole,  xxiii.  130.  "On  the  back  of  an  oz-iginal  Bull,  which  Serves  as  a 
Sort  of  Binding  to  this  Volume  [The  Registers  of  Bishops  Montacute  and  LTsle]  is  the 
following  Entry  or  two,  wrote  in  the  same  Hand  with  the  Register,  but  a  Peice  is  torn 
off  at  the  Corner,  so  that  the  Sence  is  imperfect."  The  entries  are  records  of  licenses 
which  the  Bishop  granted  in  1352  for  celebration  in  particular  places,  of  which  the 
one  referring  to  Peterhouse  is:  "Item  7  Kal.  Apr:  ibidem  [at  Downham]  1352, 
similem  licenciam  Scolaribus  suis  Domus  Sancti  Peti'i  super  Altare  portabile  in  Can- 
cello  Ecclesie  Sancti  Petri  predict!  pro  eo  quod  inceptum  et  finitum  novi  Cancelli...." 

^  "  Die  Sabbati  proximo  post  festum  omnium  Sanctorum  [Dominus  Episcopus] 
dedicavit  Ecclesiam  extra  Trumpeton  Gates  Cantebrig'  in  Honorem  beate  Marie 
semper  Virginis."  Register  of  Bishop  L'Isle,  MSS.  Cole,  xxiii.  105.  [On  Nov.  28 
in  this  year  the  Bishop  gave  to  the  College  service-books  and  "  quasdam  tabulas 
depictas  ad  ornatum  summi  altaris ; "  and  in  1357  vestments,  altar  furniture,  and 
plate.      Register  of  Peterhouse,  p.  82.] 

In  1385,  Bishop  Arundell,  at  the  petition  of  the  parishioners,  changed  the  dedica- 
tion feast  from  the  morrow  of  the  Commemoration  of  All  Souls  (Nov.  3)  to  the  1 1'''  of 
July,  on  account  of  the  number  of  feast  days  immediately  preceding  the  old  dedication 
day,  which  prevented  the  parishioners  from  rendering  due  honour  thereto.  MSS. 
Baker,  xl.  233.  [The  Bishop's  statute  is  printed  in  The  Ecclesiologist,  xv.  (1857),  '^^^• 

^  [Professor  Willis  wrote  this  description  just  before  the  extensive  repairs  executed 
under  the  direction  of  Mr  G.  G.  Scott  in  1857  :  and  it  is  therefore  extremely  valuable 
as  shewing  what  the  state  of  the  Church  was  before  they  were  undertaken.  Dis- 
coveries were  made  during  the  work  which  render  a  few  alterations  necessary.  I  have 
also  added  an  account  of  the  changes  in  arrangement  introduced  at  that  time.] 

■*  [Hence,  probably,  the  tradition  that  Alan  de  Walsingham  (Prior  of  Ely  1341 — 
1364),  who  is  known  to  have  designed  the  Lady  Chapel  and  other  buildings  there,  was 
also  the   architect   of  this  church.      It  is  worth  remarking  that  a  vaulted  passage 

4—2 


52  PETERHOUSK.  [CHAP. 

base  of  the  ancient  screen  (now  cut  down  to  the  level  of  the 
pews),  which  cuts  off  three  severies  to  the  east  for  the  Chancel  \ 

On  examining  the  buttresses  on  the  outside  it  will  be  found 
that  those  which  terminate  the  first  two  severies  reckoning 
from  the  east  {a,  b,  c,  fig.  2),  have  their  original  plinth  and  mold- 
ings running  uninterruptedly  round  each  buttress,  and  along  the 
wall  until  v/e  come  to  the  fourth  buttress  (c/),  along  the  east 
side  of  which  they  are  continued  but  are  not  returned  along  the 
face.  This  buttress  is  in  fact  patched  along  the  face  into  a  re- 
semblance to  the  others,  but  exhibits  unmistakeable  traces  of 
the  former  existence  of  an  enclosing  wall,  and  of  a  roof.  The 
same  indications  may  be  observed  on  both  sides  of  the  Church. 

[The  plinth  reappears  on  the  western  face  of  the  fifth  but- 
tress {c),  and  is  continued  along  the  sixth  (f),  which  is  a  plain 
square  buttress  with  Decorated  stages  applied  to  its  face^.  This 
is  the  same  on  the  south  side.  The  sixth  severy  is  wider  than  the 
others ;  and  the  seventh  buttress  {g)  is  somewhat  different ;  but 
seems  to  have  been  intended  originally  to  resemble  the  sixth.] 

At  the  north-west  corner  of  the  Church,  in  the  west  wall,  is  a 
fragment  of  Norman  walling  consisting  of  the  piers  of  an  arch 
(S,  fig.  2).  This  is  evidently  part  of  the  old  church  of  S.  Peter, 
and  once  belonged  to  a  tower  which  appears  to  have  been  still  in 
existence  when  Fuller's  plan  was  made  in  1635.  The  whole  of 
the  west  gable  is  a  piece  of  modern  work.  The  walling  of  the 
last  severy,  on  both  sides  of  the  Church,  is  of  a  different  character 
from  that  of  the  five  eastern  severies.  On  the  south  side  it  con- 
tains a  lofty  window  of  Perpendicular  tracery,  though  the  bases  of 
the  mullions  and  the  sill  are  Decorated.  The  foundations  of  the 
original  porch  (ibid.  T)  remain.  In  the  fourth  severy  there  are 
indications,  on  both  the  north  and  south  sides,  which  shew  that 
two  chantry  chapels  were  constructed  opposite  to  each  other  by 
enclosing  the  space  between  the  buttresses.    The  construction  of 

originally  led  from  the  Lady  Chapel  at  Ely  to  the  Presbytery,  as  from  this  church  to 
the  College.  (Architectural  History  of  Ely  Cathedral  :  by  Rev.  D.  J.  Stewart, 
plate  3.)] 

^  [This  screen  was  removed  in  1857.] 

"  [It  was  discovered  in  1857  that  this  additional  strength  was  designed  to  resist  the 
llirust  of  an  arch,  the  remains  of  which  existed  inside  the  Church  (>  >  fig.  ■2).  It  is 
clear  from  this  that  it  was  originally  intended  to  terminate  the  chancel  here,  but  thai 
the  plan  was  altered,  and  the  western  part  finished  with  later  work.] 


VII.J  OLD   CHAPEL.  53 


both  of  these  is  the  same,  and  as  follows.  A  low  wide  arch  was 
formed  under  the  window,  beneath  which  a  monument  was 
placed  upon  the  line  of  the  foundation  of  the  wall ;  and  on  the 
west  side  of  this  arch  a  small  doorway  was  constructed  to  give 
access  to  the  Chapel,  The  two  arches  completely  fill  the  space. 
The  arches  on  both  sides  have  lately  been  laid  open.  Those 
over  the  monuments  were  ornamented  with  deep  moldings 
and  rich  complex  foliation.  The  monuments  no  longer  exist. 
[The  wall  above  the  Chapel  on  the  north  side  was  originally 
pierced  by  a  window  of  four  lights,  similar  to  those  on  the  south 
side.  This  was  subsequently  bricked  up  on  the  outside,  and 
plastered  over  on  the  inside,  so  that  until  the  restoration  of 
1857  the  tracery  alone  was  visible.  Some  fragments  of  the 
ancient  glass  and  leadwork  were  then  discovered,  and  carefully 
preserved.  At  the  same  time  the  four  windows  on  the  north 
side,  then  blank,  were  filled  with  tracery  imitated  from  those  on 
the  south  side.  The  wall  above  the  Chapel  on  the  south  side  is 
now  blank,  but  the  outline  of  the  window  that  was  once  there 
may  easily  be  detected  by  the  interruptions  of  the  string-course 
and  the  joints  of  the  stonework.  On  the  outside  the  present 
horizontal  string-course,  though  apparently  entire,  may  be  seen 
to  be  made  up  of  the  curved  pieces  of  the  original  drip-molding. 
The  door  and  window  into  the  north  chantry,  with  the  window 
above,  are  shewn  in  figure  16.] 

At  the  east  end  of  the  Church  a  vestry  in  two  stories  is 
erected  against  the  south  wall  of  the  easternmost  severy,  and 
close  to  this  against  the  next  severy  there  is  a  second  apartment 
or  vestibule,  entered  by  a  door  from  the  south  side  of  the  choir 
(figs.  17,  18).  This  apartment  has  also  a  door  on  the  east  side  into 
the  vestry  up  four  steps,  and  a  third  on  the  south  side  into  the 
once  vaulted  space  under  the  gallery  (fig.  18,  H),  thus  opening 
directly  opposite  to  the  ancient  entrance  of  the  College.  Besides 
these  doors  it  contains  an  ancient  stone  staircase  which  leads 
to  a  fourth  door  above  the  last,  opening  to  the  gallery.  By  this 
door  and  stairs  the  chaplain  and  other  members  of  the  College 
were  enabled  to  enter  the  choir  at  all  times,  without  passing 
through  the  external  gate  of  the  College. 

The  vestry  has  a  piscina,  and  square  windows  of  two  lights 
each,  one  on   the  side  next  to  the   College,  and  two  on   the 


54 


PETERHOUSE. 


[chap. 


4 S      S 7       8 X        "> 


Fig.  i6.     Chantry  with  wiiiddw  nvcr  it,     Nurth  side  of  Church  of  S.  Mary  the  Less. 


VII. 1 


OLD    CHAPEL. 


55 


ipaotS34l56T8  0  (0 


Fig.  17.     South  wall  of  Chancel  of  S.  Mary  the  Less.     A,  Piscina.      P.,  C,  D    Sedilia. 
E,  Door  leading  to  Vestry. 


56 


PETERHOUSE. 


[chap. 


eastern  side.  The  former  retains  its  cusps  and  original  condition, 
but  the  whole  eastern  face  of  the  vestry  is  bedaubed  with  Roman 
cement,  and  the  details  are  wholly  obscured.  The  vestry,  [but 
not  the  room  over  it,]  was  contemplated  when  the  Church  was 
built :  for  the  window  in  the  south  wall  of  the  easternmost  severy 
against  which  it  is  placed  is  a  genuine  orb  window\  of  rich 
flowing  tracery,  panelled  with  stone  in  lieu  of  glass  up  to  17  feet 
from  the  ground  (fig.  17).  [The  upper  portion  was  found  to  have 
been  glazed  when  examined  in  1857,  as  the  smaller  window  over 


CHURCH   YARD 


PflSSAGETO  COLLEGE 


Fig.  18.     Ground  Plan  of  Vestry,  etc.  S.  Mary's  the  Less. 

the  door  leading  into  the  vestry  had  also  been.]  The  floor  of 
the  vestry  is  raised  upon  a  vault  which  is  used  as  an  ossuarium. 
This  vestry  had  a  narrow  escape  in  1742,  when  it  was  resolved 
by  the  College  (Ap.  30)  that 

1  ["  Orb  "  is  a  blank  window  or  panel.  It  is  derived  from  the  Latin  orh/s,  through 
the  Norman-French  orde.  See  Prof.  Willis'  Architectural  Nomenclature  of  the 
Middle  Ages,  §  78.] 


VII.]  OLD   CHAPEL.  57 


"The  Vestry  adjoining  to  the  Church  be  taken  down;  provided 
the  Consent  of  the  Ordinary  and  Parishioners  be  obtained,  and  that 
the  same  can  be  effected  at  a  reasonable  expense,  which  is  left  to  the 
judgment  of  the  Master  with  the  Deans  and  Bursar." 

This  was  not  carried  out.  The  reason  for  it  was  to  clear  the 
space  between  the  Church  and  Burrough's  building,  then  just 
finished,  as  related  in  Chapter  V. 

There  were  several  chantries  attached  to  this  church.  In 
1325 — 6  (19  Ed.  II.),  the  King  gave  license  to  Robert  de  Com- 
breton  to  grant  3  messuages  and  4  acres  of  land  in  Cambridge 
to  maintain  a  chaplain  to  celebrate  daily  for  the  repose  of  the 
souls  of  himself,  of  his  wife  Emma,  and  of  his  relations,  at  the 
altar  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  in  the  parish  church  of  S.  Peter 
"  extra  Trumpeton  Gate  \" 

The  records  of  Pembroke  College  record  that  a  chantry  was 
founded  in  this  church  (22  Edw.  III.  1348 — 9)  by  John  Cotton  I 
Part  of  the  site  of  that  College  included  a  tenement  belonging  to 
it :  and  it  is  the  only  chantry  returned  by  the  Commissioners  of 
Henry  VIII.  as  appertaining  to  the  church  we  are  considering". 
It  is  perhaps  the  same  as  that  previously  mentioned,  with  some 
confusion  in  spelling  the  founder's  name,  and  between  the  dates 
of  the  different  muniments  and  licenses  of  the  foundation. 

In  1456  Thomas  Lane,  Master  of  Peterhouse  (1431 — y^), 
bequeathed  estates  to  found  a  chantry  with  a  chaplain  "to  cele- 
brate daily  in  the  iiezu  cJiapcl  on  the  north  part  of  the  parish 
church'"*  for  the  repose  of  his  souT :  and  in  1443  the  altar  of  the 
chantry  chapel  of  Mr  Thomas  Lane  was  consecrated  in  honour 
of  the  Annunciation  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  and  Saint  Margaret^ 

The  Peterhouse  register  has  also  a  list  of  articles  "  pertaining 
to  the  chapel    of   Henry  Horneby  [Master  (1509—17)]   in   the 

^  MSS.  Baker,  xxxviii.  149. 

2  Ibid.  vii.  179,  xvii.  133. 

•"^  Commiss.  Doc'^  i.  278. 

*  [Petei-house  Treasury,  "Collegium"  Box  A.  8.  He  directs  that  his  chaplain 
"  continue  celebret  in  nova  Capella  ex  parte  boriali  ecclesie  parochialis  predicte  et 
specialiter  oret  pro  anima  mea."  The  deed  is  dated  30  July,  6  Edward  IV.  (1466). 
A  note  in  the  Register,  82,  gives  a  list  of  service-books  and  vestments  bequeathed  by 
him  "ad  celebrandum  in  Capella  Sancte  Marie  situata  in  cimitorio  ex  parte  orientali 
Ecclesie  annexe  Collegio. ''] 

^  Register,  83. 


58  PETERHOUSE.  [CHAP. 


Cemetery  of  S.  Mary  outside  Trumpington  Gates'  ;"  and  it  is 
also  said  that  he  gave  in  1516  many  things  to  be  used  in  the 
service  of  this  chapel.  We  may  assign  Lane's  chantry  to  the 
north  chapel  already  described,  and  Horneby's  to  the  opposite 
chapel. 

It  is  also  recorded  that  on  May  4,  1443,  two  altars  were 
consecrated  in  the  nave  of  the  Church  of  this  College,  one  on 
the  north  to  S.  Mary  Magdalen  and  S.  Margaret,  the  other  on 
the  south  to  S.  John  the  Evangelist,  at  the  same  time  that  Lane's 
chantry  was  consecrated  I  These  altars  must  have  stood,  as 
was  very  usual,  one  on  each  side  of  the  door  of  the  rood- 
screen,  and  served  for  the  parish  masses,  and  perhaps  for  the 
priest  of  Cotton's  chantry. 

In  1446  the  executors  of  John  Holbrook,  Master  (1418 — 31), 
made  the  pavement  of  the  choir  and  the  desks^  and  Mr  Leedes 
built  the  south  porch \ 

On  May  28th,  1498,  John  Warkworth,  Master  (1473  — 1500), 
desired  by  will  that  his  body,  wherever  he  might  happen  to  die, 
should  be  buried  in  his  chapel  on  the  south  part  of  the  nave  of 
this- parish  church.  He  also  bequeathed  certain  sums  for  exe- 
quies and  masses  for  his  soul\  He  died  in  1500.  Previously  to 
this  Bishop  Alcock  of  Ely  had,  on  Oct.  13th,  1487,  consecrated 
gratis  the  chapel  of  Mr  John  Warkworth  in  honour  of  S.  Ethel- 
dreda,  S.  Leonard,  S.  John  the  Evangelist,  S.  Mary,  and  All 
Saints.  The  chapel,  therefore,  was  fully  completed  in  his  lifetime, 
and  it  remains  to  discover  its  position.  It  is  stated  above  to  be 
on  the  south  side  of  the  nave,  but  in  Bishop  Bourchier's 
Register"  it  happens  to  be  recorded  that  the  resignation  of  a 
certain  John  Grove,  fellow  of  the  College,  took  place  on  Dec.  20, 

'  [Register,  loo,  copied  MSS.  Cole,  \\u.  44.] 

-  Register,  83. 

■'  [Ibid.:  "  Anno  domini  1446  in  mense  Junii  Executores  recolende  memorie  Ma- 
gistri  Joliannis  Holl:)roke  fecerunt  fieri  pro  anime  sue  memoriali  perhenni  pauimentum 
chori  cum  descis  inferioi-um  gradum  sumptibus  et  expensis  suis.  Excepto  quod  col- 
legium exhibebat  meremium  et  lapides  in  gradibus  sacerdotis,  diaconi,  et  subdiaconi, 
wulgariter  vocat'  freeston."] 

*  He  was  bursar  of  Peterliouse  in  I447. 

■'  [Register,  103.  The  original  is  in  the  TreasuryofPeterhou.se,  "Collegium"  Box, 
N".  9.  The  words  are,  "in  capella  mea  ex  parte  australi  navis  ecclesie  parochialis 
beate  marie  extra  Trumpyngton  Gates."] 

«  M.SS.  Cole,  XXV.  27. 


VII.]  OLD   CHAPEL.  59 

1453,  in  "a  certain  Chapel  dedicated  to  All  Saints  next  the 
Chancel  of  the  parish  church  of  S.  Mary  near  the  gate."  The 
word  navis  in  Warkworth's  will  must  therefore  be  taken  as  a 
general  term  for  the  body  of  the  edifice,  and  there  will  be  no 
reason  to  doubt  the  evidence  of  the  list  of  Benefactors  to  Peter- 
house,  which  records  that  John  Warkworth  "  built  the  Chapel 
next  to  the  Church  of  S.  Mary  which  is  now  termed  the  vestry." 

In  fine,  it  appears  that  in  1340  the  church  of  S.  Peter  was 
unfit  for  divine  service  from  the  repairs  and  rebuilding  rendered 
necessary  by  its  ruinous  state,  so  that  the  scholars  had  recourse 
to  a  private  oratory  in  college.  In  1352  the  chancel  of  S.  Peter 
was  fit  for  service  and  the  scholars  have  license  to  employ  a 
portable  altar  there  until  the  new  chancel  is  finished.  The  word" 
"  chancel "  is  often  applied  to  any  chapel,  so  that  it  must  be  con- 
sidered that  some  part  of  the  old  church  was  by  that  time  roofed 
in,  and  found  to  be  more  convenient  than  the  temporary  oratory. 
The  present  church  was  dedicated  in  1352,  and  the  name  changed 
from  S.  Peter  to  S.  Mary. 

In  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century,  when  the  College 
buildings  were  being  carried  on,  the  Church  was  also  undergoing 
repairs  and  refittings,  as  we  gather  from  the  consecration  of  the 
altars  of  the  rood-screen  in  1443,  the  pavement  and  desks  of  the 
choir  in  1446,  and  the  building  of  the  south  porch  about  1447. 
To  this  period  we  may  assign  the  perpendicular  window  and 
work  at  the  west  end  next  to  the  porch.  The  building  of  the 
vestry  follows  about  1485,  or  rather  the  completion  of  it.  The 
work  of  the  gallery  bridge  and  the  chambers  next  to  it  is  also, 
by  style,  a  part  of  the  fifteenth  century  work ;  but,  as  I  have 
already  said,  cannot  be  exactly  fixed  in  date.  The  similar 
gallery  and  gateway  at  Corpus  were  built  about  1487. 

[In  1550 — I  a  workman  was  employed  to  destroy  the  altars 
in  the  choir  and  little  chapel,  by  which  Warkworth's  chapel  may 
possibly  be  meant \ 

Dowsing  visited  the  Church  in  1643,  and  records  that 

"  We  brake  down  60  superstitious  pictures,  some  popes  and  cru- 
cifixes, with  God  the  Father  sitting  in  a  chair  and  holding  a  globe  in 
his  hand  I"] 

'   [1550 — I.     "  Et  de  xijd.  Thome  Brine  pro  diruendis  aris  chori  et  parvi  sacelli."] 
'•^  Carter's  Cambridgeshire,  40. 


6o  PETERHOUSE.  [CHAP. 


Cole  has  left  a  long  description  of  this  Church,  dated 
28  March,  1743,  from  which  the  following  portion  may  be 
quoted  : 

"  The  present  Church  of  Little  S'  Maries  as  it  is  always  called  to 
distinguish  it  from  "that  of  Great  S'  Maries,  or  S'  Mary  ad  Forum  or 
near  y^  Market  consists  only  of  a  noble  large  Nave  or  Body,  but 
divided  ab'  y''  middle  by  a  neat  Screen,  w*^"^  runs  quite  across  and  so 
makes  a  Chancel  and  Nave,  w'^'^  is  tiled  and  roofd  Archwise  with  large 
Arches  of  wood  work  w*^^  are  handsomely  adorn'd  w'^  carv'd  work  over 
y"^  part  w*  constitutes  y*^  Chancel....  There  are  stalls  w'^''  run  round 
y^  Chancel  part,  to  y'^  lowermost  step  of  y*^  Altar,  w*  stands  on  an 
Eminence  of  two,  and  rail'd  round  y'^  uppermost  Step.  The  upper  end 
of  it  is  also  beautifully  wainscoted  and  painted  from  y'^  end  of  y*^  Stalls 
on  both  sides  and  y^  E.  Wall  behind  y*^  Altar ;  y*'  Pannel  behind  w'=^ 
immediately  is  painted  of  a  fine  blew  and  gilt  :  above  w*  is  also  gilt 
and  carv'd  I.H.S,  and  over  this  a  Globe,  and  on  it  a  large  gilt  Cross.... 
Over  y*^  Door  of  y*^  Screen  pretty  high  hangs  y*=  Arms  of  y*^  present 
Royal  Family  neatly  painted,  and  was  y^  Gift  of  M""  Valentine  Ritz,  a 
German  Painter  who  has  lived  in  this  Parish  near  50  years,  and  is  now 
very  old:  he  was  formerly  no  indifferent  Copier;  but  now  past  his 
Work'."] 

The  roof  of  the  chancel  is  Jacobean  in  style,  and  that  of  the 
nave-  older".  But  the  whole  is  now  condemned  as  rotten  and 
past  repair,  and  a  new  roof  designed  by  Mr  Scott  is  ordered  to 
be  substituted^.  The  screen  was  probably  cut  down  to  the  level 
of  the  pews,  and  the  stalls  removed,  when  the  present  Italian 
altar-piece  and  the  pews  were  set  up,  which  appear  to  belong  to 
the  last  century  and  were  perhaps  part  of  a  "beautification"  that 
took  place  in  1741. 

[When  this  altar-piece  was  taken  away,  three  sedilia  and 
a  piscina  at  the  east  end  of  the  south  side  w^ere  discovered 
(B,  C,  D,  A,  fig.  17),  and  also  an  ambry  on  the  north  side. 
Various  fragments  of  clunch  and  alabaster,  painted  and  gilt, 
were  also  found  behind  it.  This  led  to  further  investigation, 
and  a  niche  on  each   side  of  the  east  window  was  laid   open, 

'  MSS.  Cole,  ii.  49.  [Valentine  Ritts  painted  the  picture  of  Sir  I.  Newton  in 
Trin.  Coll.  Hall.] 

^  [To  this  statement  Professor  Willis  appends  a  note  of  interrogation.] 
^  [A  good  view  of  the  interior  with  the  roof  in  question  by  F.  Mackenzie  is  given  by 
Le  Keux,  ii.  p.  ■zoi,  and  of  the  east  window  (exterior)  in  the  Cambridge  Portfolio,  ii. 
489.  The  following  entry  in  the  Catharine  Hall  accounts  for  1646 — 7,  "Giuen  to 
peterhouse  towards  the  reparation  of  Little  S.  Marys  .  2.0.0,"  indicates  some  exten- 
sive work  at  that  time.] 


VII.]  OLD   CHAPEL.  6l 

previously  concealed  by  a  monumental  tablet,  to  receive  which 
the  tabernacle  work  had  been  cut  off  level  with  the  wall.  These 
niches  have  been  carefully  restored,  and  the  pieces  found  behind 
the  woodwork  fitted  into  their  places  wherever  it  was  found 
practicable  to  do  so.  The  exact  size  of  the  original  altar  was 
also  discovered,  by  the  marks  on  the  eastern  wall  from  which 
it  had  been  broken  down.  The  present  table  represents  it 
exactly  in  width,  but  is  6  inches  lower.  The  steps  also  (fig,  17) 
follow  the  ancient  indications.  The  whole  of  this  work  was 
executed  under  the  direction  of  G.  G.  Scott,  Esq.,  Jun.,  who  also 
designed  the  new  altar-piece  in  1876.] 

On  the  outside  of  the  east  end  are  two  tabernacles,  now  in  a 
hopeless  state  of  dilapidation,  placed  one  on  each  side  of  the 
east  window,  rising  considerably  above  the  level  of  its  present 
sill.  The  base  of  a  third,  exactly  the  same  in  form  as  the  others, 
is  placed  in  the  middle,  and  once  doubtless  rose  as  high  as  they 
do,  and  was  connected  with  the  tracery  of  the  window  and  with 
the  lateral  tabernacles  by  screen-work  and  other  curious  devices, 
v/hich,  falling  into  decay,  were  all  swept  away.  [A  restoration  of 
these  was  contemplated  in  1857,  but  they  were  found  to  be  too 
ruinous,  and  the  idea  was  wisely  abandoned  \  It  is  said  that 
they  once  contained  statues  of  our  Saviour,  the  Blessed  Virgin, 
and  S.  Peter.] 

A  restoration  of  the  east  window,  at  an  expense  of  ^^^13,  is 
recorded  in  the  Bursar's  Roll  for  1639 — 40.  [It  was  again  re- 
paired in  1821'''.] 


1  [College  Order,  Nov.  ii,  1857  :  "That  W.  G.  G.  Scott  be  consulted  upon  the 
best  mode  of  restoring  the  East  Front  of  Little  S.  Mary's  Church,  and  that  the 
niches  be  measured  and  models  of  them  taken  under  his  directions  with  a  view  to 
their  being  restored."] 

-  [June  30,  1821.  "Agreed  that  the  East  Window  of  the  Chancel  in  S.  Mary's 
Church  be  repaired  forthwith."'] 


62  PETERHOUSE.  [CHAP. 


CHAPTER   VIII. 
History  of   Particular   Buildings. 

Ilall.     Combination  Room.     Master's  Lodge. 

Having  now  traced  the  general  architectural  history  of  the 
College  to  the  present  time,  we  must  examine  the  changes  in 
the  principal  offices. 

Hall. — Of  this  it  is  recorded  that  £4.  i^s.  Sd.  were  expended 
upon  the  framed  screen  at  the  lower  end  in  1638  \  In  1705^ 
Dr  Battell  and  other  contributors  gave  money,  about  ^^"40  in 
all,  towards  ornamenting  the  common  Hall,  which  marks  the 
date _ of  its  present''  interior  fittings.  The  exterior  next  the 
court  was  ashlared,  with  Italian  window-dressings,  at  the  same 
time  with  the  rest  of  the  buildings  in  1755  ;  and  it  was  new- 
roofed  in    1 79 1  \ 

[In  1868  (Aug.  7),  it  was  decided  to  restore  the  Plall,  under 
the  direction  of  Sir  G.  G.  Scott.  Loggan's  view  shews  two 
windows  in  the  body  of  the  Hall,  with  one,  considerably  longer, 
at  the  east  end,  opposite  the  dais.  Successive  alterations  had, 
however,  so  completely  obscured  these  details,  that  a  reproduc- 
tion of  them  would  have  been  equivalent  to  a  new  construction. 
The  architect,  in  consequence,  felt  justified  in  building  an  oriel 

1  "Pro  lignis  et  opera  in  tabulationem  septi  in  inferiori  parte  Aule."  Bursar's 
Roll,  1638—9. 

-  College  Order,  April  23,  1791. 

•*  [Prof.  Willis  wrote  this  in  1856.] 

■'  College  Order,  April  23,  1791. ..."  that  the  part  of  the  Estimate  given  in  by 
Humfreys  and  Bradwell  for  necessary  Repairs  be  adopted  and  likewise  that  the 
East  side  of  the  Library  building  next  the  court  be  plaistered  and  the  end  next 
the  street  pointed  ;  and  that  the  Hall  be  new  roofed. — Ordered  at  the  same  time 
that  five  guineas  be  given  to  the  Parish  towards  defraying  the  expence  of  rebuild- 
ing the  Church  wall. " 


VIII.]  COMBINATION   ROOM.  63 


towards  the  court,  and  in  adding  five  buttresses  on  that  side, 
and  four  on  the  south  side,  to  the  hall  and  buttery,  to  support, 
as  far  as  the  former  building  was  concerned,  the  weight  of  the 
oak  roof  which  he  had  designed.  The  windows  on  the  south 
side  were  left,  as  far  as  was  practicable,  in  the  condition  in 
which  they  were  found.  They  are  of  late  fifteenth  century  work. 
Originally  the  sills  appear  to  have  been  not  more  than  four  feet 
above  the  surface  of  the  ground,  as  may  be  seen  in  the  western- 
most bay  on  the  south  side,  where  the  opening  has  been  filled  in 
with  brick  above  a  line  in  the  ashlar  which  marks  the  former 
level.  The  original  sill  has  been  preserved.  Evidence  of  the 
old  fourteenth  century  windows  was  also  found  on  the  north 
side,  and  still  exists  behind  the  panelling.  The  panel  work  of 
the  interior,  including  the  screen  and  dais,  was  executed  under 
the  direction  of  the  architect  by  Messrs  Rattee  and  Kett.  The 
whole  was  completed  by  February,  1 87 1 ,  at  a  cost  of  £,"]  1 5 6. 9^-.  3(^.] 

Combination  Room. — [Cole  has  left  such  a  precise  ac- 
count of  this  room  as  it  was  arranged  in  his  time  that  it  is 
printed  entire.] 

"This  curious  old  Room  joins  immediately  to  the  East  End  of  the 
common  Hall  or  Refectory,  and  is  a  ground  Floor  called,  The  Stone 
Parlour,  on  the  South  Side  of  the  Quadrangle,  between  the  said  Hall 
and  the  Master's  old  Lodge.  It  is  a  large  Room  and  wainscoted  with 
small  oblong  Pannels,  the  two  upper  Rows  of  which  are  filled  with 
Paintings  on  Board  of  several  of  the  older  Masters  and  Benefactors  to 
the  College.  Each  Picture  has  an  Inscription  in  the  Corner,  and  on 
a  separate  long  Pannel  under  each  much  ornamented  with  painting, 
is  a  Latin  Distic.  I  was  very  desirous  of  preserving  this  laudable  and 
very  curious,  and  almost  singular  Peice  of  Antiquity  in  our  University  ; 
not  only  out  of  Regard  to  the  Things  themselves  ;  which  surely  in  a 
religious  Society  ought  to  be  preserved  ;  but  because  the  Room  is  now 
deserted ;  the  Fellows  meeting  after  Dinner  in  an  upper  Room  above  it ; 
so  that  this  Room  is  going  to  a  visible  Decay  :  Upon  this  Account  I 
prevailed  with  my  Friend  M""  Erasmus  Earle  formerly  Fellow  Commoner 
of  Pembroke  and  since  made  a  Fellow  of  this  College,  and  also  Fellow 
of  the  Antiquary  Society,  to  take  an  exact  List  of  them  for  me  with  their 
Inscriptions  and  Distics  :  which  he  accordingly  did  for  me.  And  this 
I  am  very  glad  was  done  at  that  Time  ;  since  which,  as  I  am  in- 
formed by  the  present  worthy  Master  [D""  Reene,  1748 — 56],  the  right 
rev :  the  Lord  Bp.  of  Chester,  they  have  been  all  taken  out  of  their 
Pannels,  and,  as  the  Bp.  told  me,  he  has  new  framed  them  and  hung 
them  up  in  his  Lodge.  The  Pictures  are  ranged  all  round  the  Room, 
and  begin  at  the  North  Corner  of  the  East  Side. 


64  PETERHOUSE.  [CHAP. 

1.  A  View  of  the  two  antient  Hostles  of  the  Brothers  of  Penance, 
and  of  Jesus  Christ :  on  the  Spot  where  they  stood,  Hugh  de  Balsham 
Bp.  of  Ely  founded  this  College  in   12S0. 

Hccc  bina  fucrunt  Scholasticorum   Hospitia,  in  qiice 
Fratres  Secidarcs  extra  Hospitale  Divi  Johannis  traduce- 
bantiir,  quorum  Loco  hoc  Collegium  est  cedificatum. 

Qua  prosit  Oxonium  Cancestria  longa  Vetustas, 
Primitus  a  Petri  dicitur  orsa  Domo. 

2.  King  Edward  the  First  in  his  Robes,  Crown  and  Cap,  a  Globe 
in  his  left  Hand,  and  a  Sword  in  his  Right,  with  a  Profile  Face,  and 
the  Arms  of  England  by  him. 

Edivardus  Rex  Auglice  ejus  Nominis  primus^ 
Licentiam  dedit  fundandi  hoc  Collegium, 
A:  D:   1283. 

Omnia  dum  curat  Princeps,  non  ultima  Cura  est, 
Si  pius  est,  Artes  sustinuisse  bonas. 

3.  Hugh  de  Balsham  in  his  Episcopal  Robes,  Mitre,  pastoral  Staff 
in  his  right  Hand  and  a  Book  in  his  Left,  with  these  Arms  by  him  ;  Gules 
3  Crowns  Or,  for  the  See  of  Ely,  impaling  Gules  2  Keys  in  Saltire  Or ; 
being  designed  possibly  for  those  of  St.  Peter. 

Hugo  de  Balsam  decimals  Episcopus  Elicnsis,  primus 
Fwidator   Collegii  Anno  Dom :  1284. 

Utere  Divitiis  si  te  Fortuna  bearit, 

Hac  Iter  ad  Coelum  est,  sic  tibi  Dives  eris. 

4.  Simon  de  Montacute  Bp.  of  Ely  in  his  Episcopal  Robes,  Mitre 
and  Crosier :  See  of  Ely  impales  Argent,  a  Fess  lozenge'e  Gules,  a  Bor- 
dure  Barry  Vert  and  Or  for  Montacute. 

Simon  Montis-acuti  dccimus  scptimus  Episcopus 
Eliensis  Anno  Dom:  1344. 

Lex  ubi  pulsa  silet,  regnat  pro  Lege  Libido ; 
Jusque  Pudorque  ruunt,  mox  ruitura  magis. 

5.  Simon  Langham  Episcopus  Eliensis 
Anno  Dom:  1395. 

The  See  of  Ely  impales  Gules  2  Keys  en  Saltire  Or.  But  these  are 
not  Bp.  Langham's  Arms  :  neither  is  the  Date  in  Mr  Earle's  Account 
just :  for  Bp.  Langham  succeeded  to  Ely  1361,  removed  to  Canterbury 
five  years  after,  and  died  at  Avignon  in  1376.  He  is  habited  as  a 
Bishop. 

Laus  Pueris,  Doctrina,  Decus  florentibus  Annis, 
Solamen  Senio,  Perfugiumque  Malis. 

6.  Thomas  de  Castro  Bernard  in  a  clerical  Habit,  holding  an  open 
Book. 


VIII.]  COMBINATION    ROOM.  65 

Thomas  de  Castro-Bernard  fuit  Magister 
Collegii  Anno  Doni:   1420. 

Omnibus  impendas  ultro,  tibi  Nemo  rependat, 
Non  Hominis  vox  hsec,  sic  jubet  ipse  Deus. 

7.  John  Holbroke  Master  in   1430,  in  a  clerical  Habit,  holding  a 
Book  in  his  right  Hand  and  a  Roll  in  his  Left. 

Johannes  Holbroke  Magister  Collegii 
A}tno  Dom  :   1430. 

Partus  dant  similes  Usura,  et  Vipera  foeta, 
Qui  juvat  afflictos,  foenerat  ille  Deo. 

8.  Thomas    Lane    Master  1472,    in    a   clerical    Habit,  holding  a 
Book  with  both  his  Hands. 

Thomas  Lane  Magister  Collegii 
Anno  Dom  :  1472. 

Fa;lix  Centurio  Synagogue  Conditor  olim  : 
Nam  Deus  huic  charus,  charus  et  ipse  Deo. 

9.  John  Warkevvorth  Master  in  1498,  in  a  clerical  Habit,  holding 
an  open  Book  with  both  his  Hands. 

Johannes    Warkcworthe  Magister  Collegii 
Anno  Dom :  1498. 

Dives  adoptata  gaudeto  Prole ;  probatos 
Non  cuicunque  libet,  progenuisse  licet. 

10.  Thomas  Denman    Master  in  1500;   in  a  Doctor  of  Physic's 
Robes,  with  a  Book  in  his  right  Hand  and  an  Urn  in  his  Left. 

Thomas  Denman  Doctor  Artis  Medicince 
A f agister  Collegii  Anno  Dom:  1500. 

11.  Henry  Hornbie  Master  in   15 16,  in  a  clerical  Habit,  with  an 
open  Book  in  both  his  Hands. 

Henricus  Hofnbie  Af agister  Collegii 
Anno  Dom:   15 16. 

Christus  laudetur  Mundus  ne  Cornua  toUat, 
Tollentur  justis  Cornua  nulla  malis. 

12.  Edmund  Hanson,  D.D.,  in  Doctor  of  Divinity's  Robes,  with  a 
shut  Book  in  both  his  Hands. 

Edmiindus  Hanson  Doctor  Theologicz 
Anno  Dom  :  1 5 1 6. 

Pectoribus  Scopulos  Marmorque  evellite  prudens, 
Qui  se  stravit  Humi,  succubuitque  Deo. 


66  PETERHOUSE.  [CHAP. 

13.  Mr  Lownde  D.  D.  in  Doctor's  Robes,  and  holding  an  open 
Book  with  both  his  Hands. 

Magister  Lownde^  Doctor  TheoUgice  \sic\ 
Socius  Collegii  Anno  Dom  :  1 5 1 9. 

Ite  procul  Zoilus,  Momusque  et  hvida  Turba, 
Et  vos  Frons,  Ocidus,  Lingua  superba  procul. 

14.  William  Martin,  Priest  and  Fellow  of  the  College,  in  sacerdotal 
Robes,  and  a  closed  Book  in  both  his  Hands. 

Alagister   Willelmus  Martin,  Saccrdos 
<2^  Socius  Collegii  Anno  Doni :  15 19. 

Qui  Dominum  metuit,  Divinaque  Jussa  capessit, 
Filius  ille  Dei,  &  Filius  ejus  erit. 

15.  Thomas  Burgoygne  Master  in  1520,  in  his  Doctor's  Robes,  and 
holding  a  closed  Book  with  both  his  Hands.  These  Arms  by  him. 
Vert  a  Lion  salient  Or,  impales  Argent  a  Fess  Sab :  in  Cheif  3  Crows 
and  in  Base  a  Cheuron  Sable.  But  these  Arms  are  either  painted  falsely 
or  so  taken ;  for  the  Arms  of  Burgoyne  are  Azure  a  Talbot  passant ;  and 
the  impaled  Coat,  no  doubt,  was  designed  for  this  Master's  Mother 
Margaret  the  Wife  of  John  Burgoyne  of  Impington  near  Cambrige, 
whose  Arms  on  Brass  are  twice  on  her  Monument  in  that  Church  im- 
paled by  those  of  her  Husband  as  above,  viz  :  a  Talbot  passant  impales 
a  Fess  and  in  Cheif  3  Leopards'  Faces  and  in  Base  a  Cheuron'. 

Thomas  Burgen  Doct :  Theol :  Magister 
Collegii  AnJio  Doni :  1520. 

16.  John  Edmondes  Master  in  1527,  in  Doctor's  Robes  and  hold- 
ing a  closed  Book  with  both  his  Hands. 

Johannes  Edmondes,  Doct:  Theol:  Magister 
Collegii  Anno  Dom:  1527. 

Twi/  icpwv  ayvota  ypacjiwi^  /AcpoTrecrcrt  [iporoicTL 
MoiJvov  t,vp.TvavTwv  aiTiov  £0"ti  KaKtov. 

17.  Doctor  Shirton  Master  of  Pembroke  Hall,  in  his  Doctor's  Robes 
and  holding  a  Book  closed  in  his  left  Hand  and  a  Roll  in  his  Right, 
with  these  Arms  by  him ;  viz  :  Pembroke  Hall  impaling  Party  per  Fess, 

Or  in  the  Cheif  Part,  and  in  the  Base  Part,  Paly  of  4  nebule, and 

Gules,  in  Cheif  a  Label  of  3  Points  Vert. 

Doctor  Shirton  Alagister  Aidcc 
Fcnbrokice   \sic\  Anno  Dom:  1530. 

Proximus  ille  Deo,  qui  paret  recte  monenti ; 
Dignus  et  ille  Deo  qui  sibi  recta  cavet. 

^  [For  these  arms  Cole  refers  to  his  Fourth  Volume,  p.  89.] 


VIII.]  COMBINATION    ROOM.  6y 

18.  Tlie  Widow  of  M""  Wolfe,  in  Widow's  Weeds,  holding  an  open 
Book  in  both  Hands. 

Vidua  Magistrl   Wolfe  Anno  Doni :   1540. 
Mortalem  Tabidiae  Pietas  bis  vivere  Vitam, 
Ccelestem  Viduse  perpetuamque  dedit. 

19.  Andrew  Perne  Master,  in  his  Doctor's  Robes,  and  holding  a 
closed  Book  in  both  his  Hands  :  by  him  are  his  Arms,  viz  :  Or,  on  a 
Cheuron  between  3  Pelicans  Heads  erased  Azure,  3  Mullets  of  the 
Field  :  and  this   Motto  ;    AAHQEONTES   AEN'  APAPH  \sic\ 

Bibliothecas  Libri   Redditus  pulcherrima   Dona, 
Perne,  pium  Musis  te,  Philonuise,  probant. 
Andreas  Perne,  Doctor  Theol :  Decanns 
Eccksice  Eliensis^  Magister  Collegii,  oblit 
26  Apr  His  Anno  Dom  :   1573  \sic\. 

20.  Sir  Edward  North.  He  has  a  golden  Chain  round  his  Neck 
and  a  Flower  in  his  left  Hand,  with  these  Arms  by  him  :  Azure,  a  Lion 
passant,  Or,  inter  3  Fleurs  de  Lis,  Argent,  for  North  ;  impales,  Sab  :  on 
a  Cheuron  embattled  inter  3  Eaglets  displayed  Argent,  3  Trefoils  slipped, 
vert.  This  last  Bearing  is  wrong  taken  or  falsely  painted  ;  for  on  Sir 
Edw :  North's  Tomb  in  Kirtling  Church,  they  are  Quaterfoils\ 

Do  minus  Edoardus  North  Anno  Doni :  1564. 
Nobilis  hie  vere,  vere  si  nobilis  uUus, 
Qui  sibi  Principium  Nobilitatis  erat. 

21.  Robert  Smith,  Scholar  of  the  House,  in  Robes  turned  up  with 
Ermine,  in  a  Ruff  and  a  Roll  in  his  left  Hand. 

Robcrtus  Smith  quondam  Schohxris 
hujus  Collegii  obiit  Anfio  Dqm :  1565. 

Dulcia  Musarum  qui  Pauper  Tecta  reliqui, 
Nunc  Dives,  studiis,  consulo,  ]\Iusa,  tuis. 

22.  Archbishop  Whitgift  in  the  Robes  of  a  Doctor  in  Divinity 
and  holding  a  Book  closed  in  his  Hands, 

Doctor    Whitgift  quondam  Socius 
Collegii  Anno  Dom:   1569. 

Quod  Paci  Whitgifte  faves,  Studiisque  piorum, 
Dat  tibi,  Pacis  amans,  Candida  Dona  Deus. 

23.  Henry  Wilshawe,  in  a  clerical  Habit,  holding  a  closed  Book  in 
his  left  Hand, 

Henricus    Willshawe  Doctor''^   Thco 
logice  Anno  Dom:   1578. 

Quam  minime  qua^ris  Bona?  te  doctissime  Willshawe, 
Vita  vel  invitum  Nobilitate  beat, 

'  [For  these  arms  Cole  refei^s  to  his  Eighteenth  Vokune,  p.  109.] 
^  [Cole  appends  in  the  margin  '  sic,  in  MS.  Earle. '] 

5-2 


68  PETERHOUSE.  [CHAP. 


24.  Ralph  Ainsworth  Master  in  1644,  in  his  Bachelor  of  Divinity's 
Habit,  holding  a  Book  closed  in  his  Hands. 

Magister  Radulphus  Ainsworth 
Baccalarius  \sic\  in   Theologia.  Magister 
Collegii  An7io  Dom :  1644. 

25.  Robert  Slade,  in  grey  Hair,  in  a  Ruff,  and  holding  an  open 
Book  in  his  Hands. 

Robertas  Slade  yEtatis  sua  66, 
Anno  Doni :  16 16. 

26.  John  Blythe,  in  a  Ruff  and  clerical  Habit,  holding  a  Book 
closed  in  his  Hands, 

Johannes  Blythe  Baccalaiirens 
Theologia,  Socius  Collegii  An :  ^tat  : 
sua  57.  A  :  D :  1617. 

2  7.     Bernard  Hale,  Master,  in  a  clerical  Habit. 

Bernardus  Hale  S.  T.  P.  Eliensis  Ecclesia 
turn   Ca?ionicus,  turn  Archidiacouus^  Jmjus 
Collegii  Custos,  obiit  Anno  Dom:  1663. 

28.  Bishop  Cosins,  in  his  Episcopal  Robes,  without  any  inscription. 

29.  Joseph  Beaumont,  Master  of  the  College,  in  his  Doctor  of 
Divinity's  Robes. 

Josephus  Beaumont  S.  T.  P.  Regius,  Eliensis 
Ecclesia  Canonicus,  atque  hujus  Collegii  Custos 
obiit  23.  Novcmbris  1699. 

30.  Charles  Beaumont  in  his  Doctor  of  Divinity's  Robes. 

Carolus  Beaumont  S.  T.  P.    Collegii  Socius,  magni 
illius  Beaumonti    Filius,  obiit  13  Alartii  1726^" 

[This  description  shews  that  the  room  is  the  same  as  the 
present  one,  or  rather,  as  its  western  portion  :  for  it  originally 
extended  no  farther  than  the  point  marked  O  (fig.  2)  and  was 

'  MSS.  Cole,  XXXV.  wi.     Carter's  Cambridge,  33,  but  inaccurately.     Blomefield 
(Collectanea,  158)  gives  the  last  pictures  of  the  series  rather  differently: 
"24.     Robert  Slade,  aetatis  suae  66,  16 16. 

25.  Johannes  Blithe,  Bac.  Theol.  Socius  Collegii  An°.  161 7. 

26.  Magister  Radulphus  Ainsworth,  Bac.  Theol.  Magister  Collegii  An".  1644. 

27.  Bernardus  Hale  S.T.  P.  Eliensis  Ecclesiae  turn  Canonicus,  turn  Archidia- 
conus,  hujus  Collegii  custos,  obiit  An".  1665. 

28.  Josephus  Beaumont  S.  T.  P.  Regius,  Eliensis  Ecclesiae  Canonicus,  atque 
hujus  Collegii  Custos,  obiit  23  Nov.  1699. 

29.  Thomas  Richardson  S.  T.  P. 

30.  John  \Vhalley,  D.D.  Regius  Professor,  is  the  present  Master,  1745." 


VIII.]  LODGE.  69 

just  22  feet  long.  It  was  more  than  doubled  in  size,  as  the  plan 
shews,  during  the  repairs  above  recorded  (1868 — 70),  by  the 
addition  of  a  set  of  chambers  to  the  east,  and  of  an  oriel  to  the 
south.  The  stone  fireplace  in  the  west  wall  was  then  discovered 
behind  the  wainscot.  It  is  entirely  original  with  the  exception 
of  some  moldings  which  had  been  cut  off  when  the  panelling 
was  put  up  in  front  of  it,  and  is  probably  the  fireplace  of  which 
the  painting  has  been  already  recorded  in  the  Bursars'  Rolls. 
The  oak  panelling  and  furniture,  designed  by  Mr  G.  G.  Scott,  was 
executed  by  Messrs  Rattee  and  Kett.  The  whole  effect  is  now 
singularly  harmonious  and  appropriate.  There  is  no  record  to 
tell  us  when  the  wainscot  was  originally  set  up.  It  is  probable, 
however,  that  it  would  be  at  about  the  same  time  as  that  of 
the  Hall.  It  was  clearly  a  practice  in  this  College,  as  Fuller 
says,  to  paint  the  picture  of  a  distinguished  member,  with  ap- 
propriate verses,  which  apparently  were  written  under  a  portrait 
which  had  been  already  hung  up,  after  the  death  of  the  person 
so  commemorated.  In  Dr  Feme's  case  the  writing  of  the  verses 
alone  is  mentioned  in  the  accounts  for  1593 — 4.  They  ap- 
parently did  not  give  satisfaction,  for  they  were  rewritten  in 
the  same  year,  and  the  picture  was  "  refreshed,"  shewing  that  it 
had  been  painted  some  time  previous.  In  1616 — 7  nine  shillings 
are  paid  to  John  Newton  the  painter  for  his  work  about  the 
verses  written  under  the  picture  of  Mr  Slade\  The  original 
panelling  had  probably  been  removed  at  the  same  time  as  the 
pictCires,  for  that  which  was  taken  down  as  recorded  above  was 
not  older  than  the  middle  of  the  last  century.  It  has  been  placed 
in  another  apartment  in  the  College'.  Most  of  these  pictures 
have  now  been  brought  back  from  the  Master's  Lodge,  and 
have  been  hung  in  the  Hall,  with  the  Latin  distichs  restored 
according  to  Cole's  record  of  them. 

In   1868  the  stucco  was  stripped  ofT  the  south  wall   of  this 

'  [Fuller,  p.  73,  gives  Slade's  distich  in  the  following  words:  "  Haeredem  voluit 
Sladus  conscriberc  Petrum,  Clauderet  extremum  ne  sine  prole  diem."] 

-  [This  conclusion  respecting  the  age  of  the  wainscot,  which  was  arrived  at  by  Mr 
G.  G.  Scott,  is  confirmed  by  a  passage  in  the  Cambridge  Guide  for  1799.  "There 
were  various  other  Paintings... upon  Pannels  of  wainscot  in  the  old  Combination 
Room,  which  upon  its  being  new  wainscotted  were  removed  into  the  Library,  where 
they  remain."] 


PETERHOUSE.  [CHAP. 


room  and  of  the  Master's  chamber  above  it,  and  the  ancient 
masonry  brought  to  hght.  The  sash  windows  were  removed, 
and  replaced  by  others  in  a  suitable  style  of  the  fifteenth  century. 
The  only  addition  was  the  oriel  above  mentioned,  which  was 
continued  to  the  room  above.  A  small  vestibule  on  the  west  side 
of  the  turret  (I.  fig.  2),  by  means  of  which  a  covered  passage  was 
provided  into  the  Hall  through  a  molded  doorway  of  an  ex- 
tremely rich  early  design,  was  rebuilt.  These  works  were  con- 
ducted with  so  much  care  for  the  preservation  of  every  detail 
that  could  throw  any  light  upon  the  past  history  of  the  College, 
that  it  is  easier  to  trace  the  architectural  history  now  than 
before  the  alterations.] 

Lodge. — The  Masters  continued  to  occupy  the  ancient 
Lodge  between  the  Hall  and  the  Library  until  the  beginning  of 
the  last  century.  But  in  1725  (Ap.  29),  Dr  Charles  Beaumont, 
the  son  of  the  Master,  Dr  Joseph  Beaumont,  gave  by  will  to 
the  College,  to  be  used  as  a  Lodge,  the  large  and  commodious 
mansion  built  by  himself  in  1701  \  opposite  to  the  College. 
In'1741,  a  College  order  was  made  "that  the  House  in  which 
the  Master  now  lives  be  deemed  a  Legal  and  Statutable 
place  of  Residence  for  the  Master  for  the  time  being,"  as  it 
has  continued  to  be  to  the  present  day,  the  ancient  Lodge 
being  converted  into  chambers. 

It  appears  from  the  description  of  Cole  quoted  above,  that  the 
Fellows  appropriated  the  chamber  over  the  old  stone  Parlour 
as  their  Combination  Room  when  the  Masters  vacated  it,  for 
which  purpose  the  turret  stair  would  conveniently  adapt  it  by 
giving  immediate  access  from  the  Hall. 

[The  portion  of  the  College  garden  immediately  adjoining  the 
Lodge  was  assigned  to  the  Master.  Charges  respecting  it  occur 
frequently  in  the  accounts,  among  which  may  be  mentioned  a 
repair  of  the  arbour  in  1601 — 2.  Its  extent  is  shewn  on  the 
plan  (fig.  i)  from  Loggan's  map  of  Cambridge. 

A  few  miscellaneous  particulars  concerning  the  College  may 
be  briefly  noticed.  The  Clock  was  put  up  in  1586 — 7.  The 
position  of  this,  as  we  learn  from  the  College  order  directing  its 

'  Dyer's  Privileges  of  the  University,  ii.  ly. 


VIII.]  CHRONOLOGICAL   SUMMARY.  7 1 

removal,  was  over  the  Buttery\  The  seats  in  the  court  were 
repaired  in  1589 — 90 :  and  it  was  planted  with  privet  in  1600 — i, 
to  which  hawthorn  bushes  were  added  in  1611 — 12.  These  are 
shewn  in  Loggan's  print  (fig.  14)  ^] 

'  ["April  2.  1757.  Agreed  that  the  Lanthorn  over  the  Butteries  be  taken  down, 
and  the  Clock  removVl  at  as  little  expense  as  possible."] 

^  ["1589 — 90.  Et  de  viij  d  Swayle  reparanti  sedilia  in  Area.  1600 — i.  Et  de 
xiij  d  Williams  operant!  circa  ligiistruni  in  area,  et  de  iij  d  pro  radicibus  ligustri. 
161 1 — 12.    circa  le  quicksett  in  area."] 


CHRONOLOGICAL  SUMMARY. 

284.     Removal  of  the  Scholars  of  the   Bishop  of  Ely  to  two  hostels  hard  by  the 

Church  of  S.  Peter. 
286.     Death  of  the  Founder,  Bishop  Hugh  de  Balsham:  with  bequest  to  his  scholars 

of  300  marks,  with  which  they  built  a  hall. 
307.     Acquisition  of  the  site  of  the  Fratres  de  Pcenitentia. 
352.     Dedication  of  Church  of  S.  Mary  the  Less. 

374 — I4I7.     Repairs  are  done  to  Hall  and  chambers  but  no  other  building  work. 
424 — 9.     Building  on  a  large  scale  is  being  carried  on. 
431.     Contract  for  building  a  Library. 
443.     Consecration  of  the  Chantry  of  Thomas  Lane. 
447.     Desks  and  windows  of  Library  made. 
450.     Kitchen  built. 

460 — 66.     Building  of  Master's  chambers,  Combination  Room,  and  chambers. 
487.     Consecration  of  the  Chantry  of  John  Warkworth. 
589.     Will  of  Dr  Andrew  Perne  for  building  a  new  Library. 
595.      Library  completed. 
628 — 32.     Chapel  built. 

632.  Range  of  Chambers  built  on  north  side  of  entrance  court  (Dr  Richardson's). 

633.  South  cloister  built,  and  north  cloister  probably  soon  after.     Elongation  to 

the  street  of  Dr  Perne's  Library. 
636 — 40.     Issue  of  letter  soliciting  subscriptions  for  these  and  other  works.     General 

repairs  of  the  College  undertaken. 
705.     Hall  wainscoted. 

709 — II.     North  and  south  cloisters  rebuilt  by  Grunibold. 
725.     Dr  Charles  Beaumont  bequeaths  his  house  for  a  Master's  Lodge. 
732 — 43.     New  building  on  north  side  of  entrance  court  erected  by  Burrough. 
751.     New  gates  toward  the  street  erected. 
754.     Principal  court  ashlared  by  Burrough. 
825.     Foundation  of  Gisborne  Court. 
848.     Considerable  repairs  done  to  the  College. 
857.      Restoration  of  Church  of  S.  Mary  the  Less. 
868 — 70.     Restoration  of  Hall  and  Combination  Room. 


72  PETERHOUSE.  [APPEN. 


APPENDIX. 


I.     Deed  of  Hairy  III.,  confirming  the  Brothers  of  the  Penance  in 

their  Site. 

Henricus  dei  gracia  Rex  ..  Cum  dilecti  nobis  in  Christo  Prior  et 
fratres  de  penitencia  Jesu  Christi  quandam  aream  quam  inhabitant 
prope  Burgum  nostrum  Cantebrig'  extra  Trumpetone  gate  ex  donacione 
diuersorum  per  cartas  suas  diuersis  particulis  integratam  de  nostra  li- 
cencia  sint  adepti ;  nos,  pro  salute  anime  nostre  ...  dictos  Priorem  et 
Fratres  tanquam  ex  fundacione  nostra  ibidem  existentes  et  eciam  eorum 
successores  in  proteccionem  et  defensionem  nostram  suscepimus  specia- 
lem.  Et  dimissionem  et  concessionem  quam  Johannes  Le  Rus  fiHus 
Mauricii  Le  Rus  de  Cantebrig'  fecit  per  cartam  suam  ...  de  quadam 
parte areepredicte;  Uimissionem...quam  Hoellus  et  Thomas  fiUi  Johan- 
nis  de  Berton  fecerunt ;  ...  Dimissionem  ...  quam  Magister  Thomas  fiUus 
Walteri  de  Sancto  Edmundo  fecit ;...  Dimissionem  ...  quam  Josephus 
Le  Bercher  fecit;...  Dimissionem  ...  quam  Gilbertus  filius  Michaehs 
Herward  fecit;  ...  Dimissionem  ...  quam  Agnes  que  fuit  uxor  Johannis 
de  Berton  fecit;  ...  Dimissionem  ...  quam  Henricus  Pikerel  fecit;  ... 
Dimissionem  ...  quam  Simon  liHus  Johannis  de  Berton  fecit;  ...  Et 
Dimissionem  ...  quam  magister  et  fratres  HospitaUs  Sancti  Johannis 
de  Cantebrig'  fecerunt  ratas  habentes  et  gratas  eas  pro  nobis  et  he- 
redibus  nostris  quantum  in  nobis  est  concedimus  et  coniirmamus  sicut 
carte  predicte  quas  dicti  Prior  et  fratres  inde  habent  et  quas  inspeximus 
...  testantur.  In  cuius  rei  testimonium  has  Hteras  nostras  ...  fieri  feci- 
mus  patentes.  Teste  meipso  apud  Wodestoke  vicesimo  quinto  die 
Junii  anno  regni  nostri  quinquagesimo  secundo. 


IL     Indenture  for  buihiing  the  Library. 

Hec  indentura  facta  xii  die  mensis  Februarii  Anno  regni  Regis 
Hennci  Sexti  post  conquestum  nono  inter  Magistrum  Johannem 
Holbrok  magistrum  CoUegii  Sancti  Petri  Cantebr'  et  socios  eiusdem  ex 
una  parte  et  Johannem  Wassyngle  de  Hynton  ex  altera  testatur  quod 
idem  Johannes  Wassyngle  bene  fideliter  et  sufficienter  in  fundo  et  a 
fundo  superius  edificabit  parietes  ostia  et  fenestras  cuiusdam  bibliothece 
edificande  in  Collegio  predicto.  Sic  videlicet  quod  omnia  ostia  ad 
dictum  opus  necessaria  et  decern  fenestras  computando  duas  minores 
pro  una  ex  bonis  lapidibus  et  durioribus  de  inferiori  lecto  lapidicinii 
philippi  Grove  citra  ultimum  diem  Aprilis  proxime  futurum  post  datum 
presenciurn    dolabit   et   complete   ad   posicionem    eorundem   formabit. 


III.]  BUILDING   ACCOUNT   OF   DR    PERNE'S   LIBRARY.  ^ ^ 

Necnon  dictos  parietes  citra  eundem  diem  Aprilis  edificare  incipiet  et 
citra  festum  quod  dicitur  Sancti  Petri  ad  vincula  ex  tunc  proxime 
sequens  ad  altitudinem  decern  pedum  supra  ])lanam  terram  eriget. 
Alias  insuper  fenestras  quotcunque  ad  opus  predictum  necessarie  fuerint 
citra  festum  Pasche  secundo  futurum  post  datum  presencium  dolabit 
et  ad  posicionem  earundem  complete  aptabit.  Necnon  predictas 
parietes  citra  festum  michaelis  Archangeli  extunc  proxime  sequens  ad 
altitudinem  aliorum  parietum  none  fabrice  predicti  Collegii  complete 
eriget. 

Ad  quas  quidem  convenciones  bene  et  fideliter  periniplendas  idem 
Johannes  Wassyngle  se  in  quadraginta  libris  obligauit.  Et  magister 
Johannes  Holbrok  et  socii  superius  nominati  solvent  Johanni  Wassyngle 
predicto  pro  dolacione  et  aptura  maioris  ostii  v.  s.  vjd  :  et  pro  factura 
cuiuslibet  ostii  minoris  quotcunque  fuerint  iijs  :  pro  formacione  eciam 
et  aptatione  cuiuslibet  fenestre  maioris  v.  s  :  et  cuiuslibet  fenestre  mi- 
noris ijs.  vj.d.  Necnon  omni  septimana  integra  quando  ipse  Johannes 
Wassyngle  infra  dictum  Collegium  super  opere  predicto  operabitur 
iijs.  iiijd,  et  in  septimana  non  integra  secundum  ratum  et  dierum  feria- 
torum  numeruni. 

Dabunt  eciam  eidem  Johanni  Wassyngle  unam  togam  de  liberata 
Collegii  predicti  si  in  opere  predicto  bene  se  gesserit.  In  quorum 
omnium  testimonium  partes  predict'  sua  sigilla  alternatim  hiis  indenturis 
apposuerunt. 

Dat  Cantabr'  predict'  Anno  et  die  quibus  supra. 


III.     Building  Account  of  Dr  Feme's  Library,  1593 — 4. 

Et  de  vii^  vj'^.  pro  ii".  de  le  sowder  et  de  'xxx^  Graie  pro  triplici 
fenestra  in  le  gable  ende  de  le  gallery  et  de  iij^  Parkinson  scribenti 
versus  D"^  Pearne  in  Conclaui  et  de  iij^  iii*^.  famulo  m".  Angers  pro  les 
extraicts  curie  Wratting  et  de  iij^  Croslande  dealbanti  muros  bibliotheca^ 
per  3.  dies  et  de  ij^  Griffith  operanti  ibidem  per  3.  dies  et  de  ix'^.  pro  les 
heare  et  de  '\\f.  Croslande  pro  le  beamefillinge  le  gallery  per  3  dies 
et  de  iij^  eidem  efificienti  le  halfe  pace  bibliothecas  et  foramina  pro 
les  iuistes  et  de  iij^  Cuidam  rescribenti  versus  D  :  Pearne  et  picturam 
reficienti  et  de  vj*^.  pro  charta  D"°  Pearne  scribenti  nomina  librorum 
et  de  ij^  ij'^.  eidem  pro  cons'  ut  patet  in  billa  prefecti  et  de  ij^  viduis 
Joanes  et  Scisson  purgantibus  bibliothecam  et  de  viij'^.  Crofts  pro  claue 
pro  cubiculo  Dni  Pearne  et  de  xR  m''°.  Duckett  custodi  bibliothec^ 
Academiee  pro  annua  pensione  et  de  vj''.  x^  m''°.  Aercher  pro  120 
deale  boardes  et  2  vvainscott  planckes  et  de  if.  \'\\]'^.  Passfeilde  pro 
4  pill''^  ut  patet  in  billa  prefecti  et  de  V^.  vij'^.  pro  26  pedibus  de  le 
plancke  et  4  stoodes  ut  patet  in  eadem  billa  et  de  v^  w]'^.  eidem  pro 
42  pedibus  de  le  plancke  et  de  v^  eidem  pro  60  pedibus  de  les  halfe 
inche  boarde  ut  patet  in  eadem  billa  et  de  vij^.  viij'^.  pro  36  pedibus 
de  les  wainscott  plancke  et  de  ij^  p.  2  postibus  et  de  xij^.  pro  4  liminibus 
et  de  ij"^.   pro   2  pedibus  de  les  square  timber  et  de  vij^  iij''.  pro  les 


74  PETERHOUSE.  [aPPEN. 

nayles  et  de  x'^.  ob  pro  21  pedibus  de  les  single  quarters  et  de  xi''.^  pro 
15  pedibus  de  les  inche  boarde  et  de  ix^.  ix'^.  pro  les  nailes  et  glewe 
corde  et  halfe  inche  boarde.  Et  de  iii".  x^  viij«*.  Pasfeilde  operant! 
per  53  dies  et  de  Iv^  famulo  Pasfeilde  operanti  per  55  dies  et  de 
xxxvj^.  viij'^.  puero  operanti  per  55  dies  et  de  xxix^  Blackwell  operanti 
per  29  dies  et  de  xij"^.  cuidam  pro  unico  die  ut  patet  in  eadem  billa. 
Et  de  xiiij^  pro  vectura  de  les  deale  boardes  et  de  xviij'^.  les  watermen 
et  famulis  Pasfeild  operantibus  circa  les  deale  boardes  ut  patet  in  eadem 
billa  et  de  xj^.  Croftes  pro  2  dubble  casements  pro  le  ende  window  in  le 
gallery  et  de  xxj^  viij*^.  pro  13  single  casements  pro  le  gallery  et  de 
ijl  iiij'^.  eidem  aptanti  2  olde  casements  pro  le  gallery  et  de  ij^  pro  2 
boultes  pro  ostio  pro  le  gallery  et  de  iij''.  v'f.  viij''.  eidem  pro  10  dubble 
casements  pro  bibliotheca  et  de  iij^  eidem  pro  100  dicheaded  nailes 
pro  ostio  et  de  vi'^.  eidem  aptanti  les  hinges  et  de  iij^  iiij''.  eidem  pro 
pari  de  les  greete  hinges  et  8  platts  pro  le  shelues  et  de  xvi"^.  eidem 
efficienti  8  platts  de  supellectile  Coll:  et  de  ij^  iiij"^.  eidem  pro  10 
barres  pro  supportaf  de  les  shelues  et  de  xiv*^.  pro  2  handles  pro  les 
doares  et  de  xij*^.  eidem  efficienti  xl.  staples  de  supellectile  coUegii  et 
de  vij'^.  pro  xx  de  les  longe  spikines  et  de  xiv*^.  pro  xiv  shouldfastes 
et  de  xvj'^.  pro  2  boultes  pro  ostio  ut  patet  in  eadem  billa  et  de 
iij'\  vj^  viij'^.  Warde  pro  140  pedibus  glasse  pro  le  gallery  et  de 
iij''.  xvij^  vj^.  eidem  pro  186  pedibus  glasse  pro  bibliotheca  ut  patet 
in  eadem  billa  et  de  xx'^.  Crofts  eximenti  catenas  librorum  et  de  x*. 
distributis  inter  discipulos  scribentes  nomina  librorum  bibliothecse  et 
de  v^  vj'i.  Croslande  coloranti  trabes  bibliothecse  et  de  iiij^  eidem 
operanti  in  cubiculo  D"'  Pearne  et  de  ij^.  pro  les  roughe  tyles  et 
de  vj*^.  pro  les  gronsells  et  de  xij'^.  pro  coloribus  ut  patet  in  eadem 
billa  et  de  xij'^.  Archer  pro  le  frame  pro  pictura  D.  Pearne  ut  patet 
ibidem.  Et  de  ij^  vj'^.  viduis  Joanes  et  Scisson  verrentibus  aream 
Collegii  et  de  vj^.  Croslande  pro  xl  bricks  et  de  viij^.  eidem  pro  operario 
purgante  hospitium  et  de  v^  pro  pensione  balivi  de  Wratting  et  de  xv^ 
lectori  s^rasco. 


IV.     J^or/fi  of  Letter  soliciting  Subscriptions. 

Magister  et  Socii  Collegii  Sancti  Petri  Cantabrig  :  Salutem  in  Christo. 

Kal.  Martij  a.d.  mdcxxxvj. 

Ingens  jam  diu  tenuit  Petrenses  Tuos  desiderium  ut  venerandum 
istud  et  Primipilare  Collegium  senio  suo  pene  confectum  novo  splen- 
descat  cultu.  Religiosa  vere  cura  est,  quce  publicis  literarum  Pietatis- 
que  monumentis  impenditur. 

Ccepimus  a  Sacris,  ac  quod  summa  animorum  gratitudine  agnosci- 
mus,  tandem  in  Domo  S"  Petri  exstructa  est  Domus  Dei,  nee  ilia  in- 
venusta,  sed  nee  ornata  satis  nee  absoluta. 

Perreximus  ad   Musea  et  reliqua   Scientiarum    Domicilia,   ut   quae 


v.]  ACCOUNTS   FOR   FITTINGS   IN   THE   CHAPEL.  75 

caduca  nuper  et  prope  ruitura  videbantur,  non  sine  venustate  quadam 
sarta  tecta  posteris  relinciuamus.  Quin  ut  aucta  jam  instruatur  Biblio- 
theca,  Area  insuper  et  Aula  Publica,  Musarum  Refectoria  ne  prae  cseteris 
AcademicC  Collegiis  sordescant,  omni  quo  possumus  nixu  contendimus. 
Sed  quae  est  nostra  Infelicitas,  post  absumptas  proprire  tenuitatis  vires, 
post  varias  aliorum  suppetias  erogatas  (aes  alienum  a  nobis  contractum 
silemus)  adeo  cceptis  hisce  Nostris  exhaustum  est  -'Erarium,  ut  nisi  nova 
aliunde  succurrat  Beneficentia,  plane  nobis  tantis  oneribus  succumben- 
dum  sit. 

Supplex  hinc  (Vir  prrestantissinie)  Tibi  nunc  fit  Petrensis  Domus, 
dim  Mater  Tua,  ut  siqua  apud  Te  memoria  Domus  Tuce,  Domus 
antiquse,  residet,  banc  tenuitatem  suam  tantis  conatibus  imparem  Pie- 
tate  Tua  et  Munificentia  sublevares.  Potuit  certe  pluribus  Benignitatem 
Tuam  ambire,  sed  apud  virum  optimum  talibusque  votis  sponte  facilem, 
satis  efticax  esse  solet  Rei  ipsius  dignitas.  Quae  tanta  est  ut  quantum 
ei  Gratiae  et  Beneficentiae  contuleris,  tantum  ornamenti  Nomini  Tuo 
consequutus  fueris,  cui  nos  deditissimos  semper  habiturus  es.  Feliciter 
vale. 


V.     Accounts  for  Fittings  in  the  Chapel^   1632 — 35. 

Computus  novi  Sacelli  a  solenni  ipsius  Dedicatione  Martii  17''.  A". 
Do.  1632°.  ad  festum  vSancti  Michaelis  A".  1633°. 

\Receipts.\ 

Et  computat  de  xili.  a  Christophero  Wren  ...  et  de  xli.  a  magistro 
Gulielmo  Greene  in  Ornatum  Sacelli  contributis ;  et  de  xij  li.  ij  s.  ix  d. 
pro  calicibus  et  operculis  argenteis  (ex  consensu)  divenditis ;  viz  :  pro 
calice  uno  Norimbergico  et  operculo  argenteis  ac  deauratis  (ad  unci- 
arum  20  pondus  et  dim  :  uncias)  vli.  xij  s.  ixd;  et  pro  alio  calice  cum 
duobus  operculis  (ad  26  unciarum  pondus)  vj  li.  xs.  et  de  xli.  ixs.  ij  d. 
in  oblationibus  Die  consecrationis  et  de  x  li.  ex  oblatione  privata ;  et 
de  iiij  li.  vij  s.  in  oblationibus  in  sacra  synaxi  4"''.  diversis  anni  tempori- 
bus  et  de  vij  li.  iiij  s.  iij  d.  in  Censu  Sacelli  a  festo  Purificationis  ad 
Sancti  Michaelis. 

Summa  Ixv''.  iij-^  ij"'. 


\_Paymcnts.\ 

Et  [computat]  de  xiij  li.  vs.  in  Invitatione  Episcopi  Eliensis  visitoris 
nostri  in  Consecrationem  Novi  Sacelli  .  .  Et  ...  de  xij*^'.  mundanti  Sacel- 
lum  ante  consecrationem,  et  de  xxj^  \\xf.  pro  24.  Storeis  contractiori- 
bus  pro  Magistro  et  Socijs  (in  quas  mclinent  genua);  et  pro  10  longiori- 
bus  in  usum  communicantium ;  et  de  j^  ix^.  pro  duobus  Cereis  majori- 
bus  mensae  Dominicte  ;  et  de  xxij^  x'^.  pro  8  libris  Liturgioi  Latinae  ; 
et  de  xxiiij^  iiij"^.  pro  4  aliis  libris  Anglicanis,  Bibliis  scil.  duobus  et 


^6  PETERHOUSE.  [APPEN.  V. 

duobus  Liturgiis  vernaculis  constringendis  et  ornandis  in  usum  Sacelli. 
Et  de  xiiij".  xix^.  j^'.  pro  6  ulnis  et  amplius  Syndonis  purpureae  tenu- 
ioris,  et  pro  quatuor  ulnis  coccineae,  ex  quibus  frontale  superius  et 
inferius  conficiebantur  cum  palla  mensae  superstrata  (omnia  xylino 
panno  subtus  corroborata) ;  pulvinar  etiam  oblongum  ad  Magistri  sedem 
adaptatum  cum  tribus  aliis  minoribus,  sarcinulis  plumeis  oppletis  cum 
fimbrialibus  suis  et  nodis  angularibus  in  usum  et  ornatum  mensae ;  et 
pro  duobus  libris  ejusdem  serico  villoso  involutis ;  et  de  ix  s.  ij  d.  pro 
fimbrialibus  lateralibus  et  angularibus  nodosis  pulvinaris  quarti  in  usum 
suggesti  Concionatorii ;  et  de  iiij".  ij^  M'°  Cutler  pro  Salmo  suo  redditis 
cujus  loco  Polubrum  dedit  et  obtulit  in  usum  Sacrte  mensje  (ad  recipi- 
endas  nimirum  Oblationes  in  Eucharistia  solenni)  argenteum,  am- 
plum  et  perpulcre  deauratum  cum  insignibus  ipsius  et  Collegii  incisis. 
Et  de  iiij''.  xi\  pro  duobus  Oenophoris  argenteis  inaurandis  in  usum 
celebrantium  ;  et  de  iiij^  vij"^.  pro  vectura  omnium  a  Londino;  et  de 
xlviij^  pro  Pallio  sacro  in  usum  ministri  Sacra  peragentis ;  et  de 
xxxv^  vj*^.  Ashley,  viz  :  xv^  pro  tribus  suggestis  et  iij^  pro  duobus 
scabellis,  pro  mensa  vj^  et  v^  pro  tabula  supra  mensam  parieti  affixa  et 
appensa  et  duobus  scalis  vj=.  et  de  vj"^.  pro  mundanda  intega  vetusta  ; 
et  de  vj'^.  pro  alia  matta  in  Sedem  Ministri,  et  de  \\f.  vj*^.  pro  pulvino 
sessili  ejusdem ;  et  de  viij^  vij'^.  pro  candelabris  minutis  aeneis  in 
usum  Sacelli ;  et  de  xij'^.  pro  suscitabulo  ignario ;  et  de  vl  pro  exara- 
tione  bina  formulae  Consecrationis ;  et  de  xij*^.  pro  libello  Inventorii 
apparatus  Sacelli ;  et  de  v^  v^.  pro  verriculis,  scopis,  et  contis  aliisque 
utensilibus  in  munditiam  Sacelli.  Et  de  iiij^  iiij*^.  fusori  Campanario 
pro  duobus  itineribus  a  VValden  ad  Cantabrigiam  ad  visendam  cam- 
panara  Horologicam ;  et  de  vj'^.  Lotrici  pallii  Sacri ;  et  de  xxv''.  xvij^ 
iiij*^.  pro  duobus  paribus  Candelabris  argenteis  et  eleganter  auratis  in 
mensam  Dominicam  ;  et  Calice  cum  operculo  similiter  deauratis  (pondus 
Candelabb:  calicis,  et  operculi,  70  unciarum)  Et  de  xij''.  \\\f.  pro  calice 
consimili  et  operculo  (31  unciarum)  Eucharistico. 

Summa  Ixxi''.  x^.  ix"^. 

1633—34- 

Et  [computatj  de  viij  li.  ixs.  iiij  d.  Magistro  Tolly  pro  peristromatis 
et  de  j  s.  vd  Tabellario  ea  deferenti ;  et  de  xxvij  d.  Rule  pro  virgis 
ferreis  et  uncis... 

1634—35- 

Et  [computat]  de  xxxvj  s  Roberto  Rule  fobro  ferrario  pro  4  transer- 
mis,  et  de  ij  s  Philippo  Blisse  easdem  pingenti ;  et  de  iij  s.  iiij  d. 
Carbasher  vitrum  eisdeni  adaptanti '. 

^  [The  words  in  this  and  the  previous  accounts  will  be  explained  as  far  as  possible 
in  the  Glossary.] 


II. 


Clart   i^all 


CHAPTER    I. 

History  of  the  Site  and  of  the  first  Buildings. 

|T  has  been  already  shewn  that  Clare  Hall  ranks  his- 
torically as  the  third  foundation  in  the  University^; 
yet  architecturally,  the  College  as  it  stands,  dates 
from  the  reign  of  Charles  I. ;  and  although  the  quad- 
rangle was  not  completely  closed  in  until  the  beginning  of  the 
1 8th  century,  and  has  since  suffered  additions  and  changes  in 
minor  details,  it  possesses  a  unity  of  effect  that  leads  most 
persons  to  imagine  that  it  was  built  from  a  design  completely 
made  from  the  beginningl  This  is  far  from  being  the  case,  and 
as  the  building  accounts  are  unusually  complete,  it  will  be  found 
to  present  a  most  instructive  and  curious  history  of  the  changes 
in  architectural  taste  which  took  place  during  the  eventful 
period  of  more  than  a  century  which  passed  away  while  it 
was  step  by  step  carried  on  to  its  present  condition. 

^  [See  Historical  Introduction.] 

^  [When  Professor  Willis  lectured  before  the  Architectural  Congress  at  Cambridge 
in  i860,  he  described  Clare  as  "one  of  the  most  beautiful  Iniildings,  from  its  situation 
and  general  outline,  that  he  could  point  out  in  the  University.  It  had  a  homogeneous 
appearance,  more  like  a  palace  than  a  College."  His  remarks  on  the  Chapel  were 
not  so  complimentary.] 


y?,  CLARE   HALL.  [CHAP. 

But  though  the  edifices  that  previously  occupied  the  site 
have  vanished,  their  history  must  detain  us  awhile.  The  site 
was  part  of  a  certain  property  acquired  by  the  University  from 
Nigel  de  Thornton  about  i27o\  and  was  "situated  in  a  place 
called  Mylnes  Lane,  neere  St.  John  Zacharies  Church,"  in  the 
words  of  an  old  table,  once  in  existence  at  Clare  Hall,  con- 
taining an  account,  of  its  history^  It  was  occupied  by  two 
messuages,  and  apparently  extended,  as  at  present,  from  Milne 
Street  to  the  river.  Richard  de  Badew's  scholars  were  probably 
lodged  in  hostels  that  already  occupied  the  ground.  [These 
hostels  are  said  to  have  been  destroyed  by  fire  about  1338^ 
but  on  somewhat  doubtful  authority.]  Caius*  relates  that  after 
the  second  foundation  in  that  year  by  Elizabeth  de  Burgo, 
Countess  of  Clare,  "  many  excellent  men  lent  a  hand  to  the 
perfection  of  the  building,  which,  like  that  of  other  Halls,  was 
not  begun  and  finished  at  once." 

Little  or  nothing  can  now  be  recovered  concerning  the 
original  College.  We  know  that  it  possessed  a  Library,  which 
was  being  built  between  1420  and  1430,  as  the  College  Register 
records  that  William  Wymbell,  Master,  contributed  £T)  for  the 
glass  of  all  the  windows  on  the  south  side  :  and  that  his  suc- 
cessors, Gull  and  Wilflet,  gave  or  procured  subscriptions  for 
the  fabric  of  the  same.  Mention  is  also  made  of  a  wall 
extending  to  the  river  bank  [to  which  W^ilflet  contributed  the 
lime:  and  of  a  "  battlemented  wall"  {nuiras  vatellatiis),  which  is 
shewn  in   Hammond's  map  (fig.  3),  next  to  King's  College]®. 

^  See  below,  History  of  the  Schools. 

2  MSS.  Baker,  xxxviii.  253. 

3  Fuller,  84.     MSS.  Cole,  ii.  9. 
*  Caius,  Hist.  Cant.  Acad.  i.  57. 

■5  [In  the  list  of  "  Benefactores  Collegii"  (Register,  p.  17)  we  find  : 

"Magister  [Willelmus]  Wymbyll  [Master  1421]  ...  soluit  pro  vitro  omnium  fene- 
strarum  librarie  ex  parte  meridionali  et  aliis  iiili."  He  and  others  also  gave  "ad 
facturam  camere  proxime  ad  aulam  trinltatis  et  muri  vatellati  x.   marcas  et  ultra." 

"Magister  Willelmus  Gull  magister  collegii  dedit  ...  iiij  marcas  ad  fabricam 
librarie."     Ibid.  p.  18. 

"Magister  Willelmus  Wilflete  ...  dedit  fabrice  noui  muri  ad  ripam  riuuli  calcem 
quantum  suffecit.  Item  procuravit  ad  edificium  librarie  de  bonis  Roberti  Wright  ... 
iiij  marcas.  Item  dedit  eidem  de  bonis  Willelmi  Fulburn  cujus  executor  fuerat  xx^. 
Item  procuravit  ad  fabricam  noui  muri  in  toto  a  diversis  Christi  fidelibus  ut  jDatet  in 
libro  compotus  eiusdem  fabrice  inceptae  2°  nno  administracionis  .sue."  Ibid.  p.  19. 
(No  .sum  is  given. ) 


I.]  SITE.  79 

In  the  Register  quoted  above  there  are  a  few  historical 
memoranda.     These  inform  us  that 

'On  October  20,  1514,  Edmund  Natares'  was  elected  and  admitted 
to  the  Mastership  of  Clare  Hall.  In  15  21,  on  the  day  after  the  festival 
of  S.  Dionisius  [Oct.  9],  being  the  night  of  the  election  of  the  Proctors, 
the  Master's  chamber  and  the  College  Treasury  were  burnt  down,  caus- 
ing a  great  loss  of  money,  evidences,  and  other  property. 

"In  1523  the  kitchen  was  built,  together  with  the  chambers  between 
it  and  the  Hall,  at  the  College  expense  ;  in  1524  the  Hall  and  one  of 
the  Master  s  chambers  were  removed  to  the  position  they  now  occupy ; 
in  1525  the  whole  building  now  belonging  to  the  Master  was  erected 
at  the  expense  of  Dr  Natares;  in  1528  the  building  between  the 
Master's  chamber  and  the  chapel  was  built  at  the  expense  of  Magister 
Caumonde,  Vicar  of  S.  Peter's  at  Colchester,  in  whose  honour  we  cele- 
brate exequies  on  the  14th  day  after  Easter;  in  1535  the  chapel  itself 
was  built,  to  the  completion  of  which  Magister  Spicer',  Rector  of 
Clopton,  contributed  ^95,  in  whose  honour  we  celebrate  exequies  four 
times  in  the  year.  In  the  same  year  the  party-wall  was  erected  which 
leads  from  the  west  door  of  the  Hall  to  the  house  by  the  river  side." 

This  seems  to  complete  the  College  for  the  time  being:  or 
rather,  to  have  reinstated  the  parts  damaged  by  the  fire  of  1521. 

[It  is  curious  that  a  tradition  should  have  become  current 
so  early  as  the  first  half  of  the  seventeenth  century  that  there 
was  no  Chapel  until  after  the  fire  of  1521.  This  is  expressly 
stated  by  Fuller" :  and  even  appears  in  a  formal  statement 
signed  "The  Master  and  Fellows  of  Clare-Hall,"  which  was 
circulated  about  1685  with  the  view  of  obtaining  subscriptions 
towards  the  completion  of  the  Hall*.     It  is  entitled 

In  the  mastership  of  Thomas  Sloyle  (1466 — 1470)  "factus  est  iTiagnus  caminus  in 
coquina.  Item  fecit  alium  magnum  caminum  in  Aula.  Item  fecit  paviraentum  in 
Aula.     Item  fecit  ibidem  nouam  celaturam  super  altam  mensam."     Ibid.  p.  39.] 

^  [The  name  is  spelt  variously  Natares,  Nateres,  Natures.] 

^  [Dr  Spicer  bequeathed  "  100'"'.  sterlyng"  on  the  condition,  among  others,  that 
there  should  be  "a  Lampe  brinnynge  dayly  for  ever  in  ye  Chapell... afore  S'  Katheryn 
ther  from  seven  a  clok  in  ye  mornyng  till  it  be  ten  of  the  cloke  aforenone  ...  And 
when  [the  Priest]  hath  sayd  Masse  to  say  De  Profundis  at  my  Towmbe  ther"...  . 
MSS.  Baker,  ii.  74.      His  will  is  dated  March  24,  24  Hen.  viij.] 

^  [1.  c.  p.  86.     He  contradicts  himself,  however,  in  a  subsequent  passage,  p.  132.] 

*  [It  is  printed  in  the  "Annotations"  to  "The  Right  Notion  of  Honour:  As  it 
was  delivered  in  a  sermon  before  the  King  at  Newmarket,  Octob.  4,  1674."  ^Y 
Nath.  Vincent,  D.D.,  Chaplain  in  Ordinaiy  to  His  Majesty,  and  Fellow  of  Clare- 
Hall  in  Cambridge.  4**.  London,  1685.  The  following  pas.sage,  also  from  the 
"Annotations,"  is  important  :  "  He  [the  author]  had  no  other  Motive  to  the  Publica- 


8o  CLARE   HALL.  [CHAP. 

"A  General  Address  to  all  bountiful  Encoura^ers  of  Religion  and 
Learning,  in  the  behalf  of  Clare-Hall  in  Cambridge  :  which  remains 
half  built,  after  all  the  endeavours  of  the  Society  for  more  than  Forty 
years  to  finish  it." 

After  narrating  how  the  College  had  "  been  always  unhappy, 
either  in  the  Ruines  or  the  Defects  of  its  Building,"  the  damage 
done  to  it  on  two  occasions  by  fire,  and  the  construction  of  a 
new  College  at  the  second  foundation,  the  writer  proceeds  : 

"But  yet  the  most  valuable  part  of  a  College,  a  Chappel,  was  want- 
ing for  above  two  hundred  years;  till  the  Society  had  by  their  good 
Husbandry  saved  so  much  Money  as  with  the  Gift  of  a  hundred  Pounds 
built  one,  with  a  fair  Library  over  it." 

Several  notices  may  however  be  traced  which  prove  the 
contrary.  The  most  important  of  these  is  the  will  of  John 
de  Donewych,  Master,  dated  April  9,  1392.  After  directing 
that  his  body  is  to  be  buried  in  the  Parish  Church  of  S.  John 
Baptist  in  Milnestrete,  near  the  door  on  the  south  side,  where 
a  porch  with  an  image  of  the  Virgin  over  it  is  to  be  built  at 
his  expense,  he  bequeaths  a  complete  set  of  the  "  Corpus 
Juris  Civilis"  to  his  College,  on  condition  of  their  providing 
a  priest  to  say  mass  for  his  soul  for  a  whole  year  "in  the 
Chapel  of  the  said  College,  or  in  the  Parish  Church \" 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  Church  of  S.  John  the 
Baptist  was  used  by  Clare  Hall  as  a  Chapel,  as  their  ancient 

tion  of  these  Papers,^ neither  did  he  need  any  other,  than  the  desire  of  his  honoured 
and  worthy  CoUegues,  to  recommend  in  a  printed  Epistle,  the  present  attempt  to 
finish  our  fair  Building ;  and  our  design  of  a  College  Hall,  of  which  great  conve- 
nience we  have  as  yet  no  more  than  the  bare  Foundation."  The  following  note  is 
written  by  Dr  Goddard  (Master  1761  — 1781),  opposite  to  Dr  Vincent's  name  in  the 
College  Admission  Book.  "  In  1674  ''^^  preached  before  the  King  at  Newmarket 
in  a  long  periwig  and  hollow  sleeves,  then  the  dress  of  a  gentleman ;  which  so 
scandalised  even  Charles  2d  that  he  ordered  the  Duke  of  Monmouth,  then  Chancellor 
of  the  University,  to  put  the  statutes  in  execution  relating  to  decency  of  apparel. 
On  the  death  of  Dr  Dillingham  (1678)  he  endeavoured  to  be  made  master  by  a 
mandamus,  but  was  disappointed  by  the  Society's  chusing  Dr  Blyth  before  him 
before  he  could  serve  them  with  it.  ...  He  died  1722."  This  story  is  repeated  by 
Gough,  British  Topography,  i.  230.] 

^  [MSS.  Baker,  ii.  75.  "Item  lego  Collegio  totum  Corpus  Juris  Civilis  unius 
secte,  ita  quod  Collegium  statim  post  mortem  meam  inveniat  unum  Sacerdotem  ad 
celebrand'  divina  in  Capella  dicti  Collegii  seu  in  Ecclesia  paroch'  pro  anima  mea  ... 
per  annum  integrum."] 


I.]  ORIGINAL   COLLEGE.  8 1 

statutes'  (1359)  cHrcct  that  their  divine  service  is  to  be  per- 
formed in  their  parish  church  ;  and  that  after  its  destruction 
the  south  chancel  aisle  of  S.  Edward's  Church  was  built  to 
replace  it.  This  aisle  has  subsequently  been  always  called 
"  Clare-Hall  Aisle"."  This  will  however  shews  distinctly  that 
while  the  College  had  undoubtedly  the  right  of  using  the 
Church  of  S.  John  Baptist,  probably  for  the  burial  of  their 
dead,  they  had  likewise  a  Chapel  of  their  own  for  their 
devotions  within  their  precincts.  Other  proofs  may  however 
be  adduced.  When  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  visited 
the  University  in  1401,  he  met  the  authorities  of  Clare  Hall 
"ill  capclla  ColicgiP."  Between  1420  and  1430,  John  Pelham, 
Fellow,  gave  Nicolas  de  Lyra  on  the  New  Testament  and 
the  Psalms  "to  be  chained  for  ever  in  the  Chapel*."  In 
1452  and  1455  the  College  Chapel  is  mentioned  as  the  place 
where  masses  for  the  souls  of  the  foundress  and  benefactors 
are  to  be  said.  Moreover,  there  is  a  long  list^  of  "  Ornamenta 
capelle"  in  the  College  Register  written  in  an  early  hand  of 
the  fifteenth  century.  These  ornaments  consist  principally  of 
vestments,  furniture,  and  plate,  and  indicate  a  richly  endowed 
building".  We  learn  incidentally  from  this  list  that  there  were 
three  altars  in  it,  but  more  precise  indications  of  its  extent, 
position,  or  arrangements,  cannot  be  discovered.] 

[The  original  position  and  arrangement  of  the  College  have 
fortunately  been  preserved  to  us  in  a  plan',  now  in  the  College 

1  Comniiss.  Doc'^  ii.  141.  '^  Borough  Report,  p.  18.  ^  Fuller,  p.  132. 

■*  Register,  p.  18. 

s  [Translated  by  Mr  H.  T.  Riley,  Second  Report  of  the  Hist.  MSS.  Com.  p.  no.] 

^  The  following  extracts  from  the  Register,  pp.  11,  12,  illustrate  this  part  of  the 
subject.     The  value  of  the  articles  is  always  set  down  after  them. 

Ornamenta  altarium  duomm  inferionim  capelle  de  albo  serico  cum  cortinis     iiij  li. 

j  pannus  aureus  ad  longitudinem  summi  altaris  .         .         .         .         .        v  li. 

Ornamenta  sepulci^i  paschalis  pretiosa  viz.  ij  ad  latera  tecti  sepulcri  et  ij  pro 
finibus  sepulcri  et  j  pro  basi  sepulcri  cum  militibus.  j  fromtell  et  j  pannus 
sericus  .............      xv  li. 

i  cista  communis  in  qua  est  sigillum  commune  et  munimenta  domus 

precium  ciste  x  s.     precium  sigilli      .         .         .         .        xx  s. 

Again  in  the  list  of  "  The  Books  of  Divine  Offices,"  Ibid,  p.  9.  "  A  book 
oi placebo  and  dirige  on  the  north  side  of  the  chapel  with  a  legend  of  S.  Ethel- 
dreda"  .............         \js. 

"^   [This  plan,  which  I  owe  to  the  kindness  of  the  present  Master,  Dr  Atkinson,  was 

VOL.    I.  6 


82 


CLARE   HALL. 


[chap. 


Treasury,  which  appears,  from  the  handwriting  of  the  designa- 
tions of  the  different  parts,  to  have  been  made  in  the  reign  of 
Charles  the  First — probably  when  the  rebuilding  was  in  con- 
templation. The  plan  of  the  new  College  is  drawn  on  a  slip 
of  paper  pasted  to  the  original  in  such  a  manner  as  to  shew 
where  it  was  proposed  to  place  it.  A  reduced  copy  of  the  two 
plans  is  here  given  (fig.  2).J 

The  eastern  range  of  the  Quadrangle  abutted  upon  Milne 
Street,  and,  as  shewn  in  the  plans  of  Hammond  (fig.  3)  and  of 


Fig.  3.     Clare  Hall,  reduced  from  Hammond's  map  of  Cambridge,  1592. 

Speed,  was  continuous  with  the  same  range  of  Trinity  Hall. 
It  extended  beyond  the  Chapel  to  the  north;  and  to  the  south 
approached  to  within  fourteen  feet  of  King's  College  Chapel 
Porch,  which  it  overlapped  six  feet,  as  we  shall  see  stated  pre- 
sently in  the  Butt  Close  controversy.     It  was  entered  by  a  gate 


unknown  to  Prof.  \Villi.s.  From  the  memoranda  above  quoted,  and  Cole's  sketch 
given  below,  he  had  reconstructed  the  College  with  his  usual  ingenuity,  and  had 
placed  the  different  parts  quite  correctly  in  relation  to  each  other.  The  only  error  he 
had  fallen  into  was  that  he  made  the  Court  too  small,  from  a  belief  that  Cole's  sketch 
represented  the  whole  north  side  of  it.J 


!•] 


ORIGINAL   COLLEGE. 


S3 


rather  to  the  north  of  its  centre,  and  was  irregular  in  shape,  for 
the  southern,  western,  and  northern  sides  each  measured  nearly 
130  feet,  while  the  eastern  side  measured  only  120  feet.  The 
Chapel,  occupying  the  same  relative  place  as  at  present,  is  shewn 
in  Loggan's  print.  Cole  has  preserved  a  rough  sketch  of  it,  of 
which  he  says,  writing  on  Feb.  15,  1742, 

"  I  have  seen  a  plan  of  y^  old  College  as  it  then  stood,  by  y"^  Favour 
of  my  Friend  y^  Rev.  M""  Goddard  Senior  Fellow  of  y^  College  ...  in 
a  Statute  Book  of  y^  College  neatly  painted  W^^'^  is  quite  different  from 
the  present  Building,  for  as  y'^  whole  stood  much  nearer  to  our  College 


Fig.  4.     Cole's  sketch  of  the  Chapel  entitled  "South  of  Clare  Hall  Chapel." 

A.     y«  Chapel. 

B.  y«  Porter's  Lodge. 

C.  y^  Old  Library. 

D.  ye  Anti-Chapel. 

E.     a  Chamber  over  y^  Antichapel. 
F.     Staircase  up  to  y*  Library. 

[King's]  than  it  now  does,  viz,  came  to  where  the  Brick  wall  at  y*=  ^V.  end 
of  our  Chapel  and  run  along  and  joyned  to  the  Porter's  Lodge  behind 
their  own  Chapel;  so  their  Refectory  stood  on  y^  W.  side  of  their  Quad- 
rangle fronting  y"^  River  w'^'^  had  no  Bridge  over  it'." 

Cole  shews  a  few  feet  more  than  Loggan  does,  for  his  sketch 
extends  to  just  beyond  the  door,  which,  as  he  tells  us,  gave 
access  to  the  Library.  [The  Master's  Lodge,  as  now,  was  in  the 
northern  half  of  the  western  range^  A  door  in  its  southern  wall 
gave  access  to  a  large  apartment  (A,  fig.  2),  probably  the  Com- 
bination Room,  whence  a  second    door  opened  into  the   Hall. 

^  MSS.  Cole,  ii.  9.  -  Compare  Commiss.  Docts.  ii.  163. 

6—2 


84  CLARE   HALL.  [CHAP. 

This,  as  Hammond's  plan  shews,  had  an  oriel  towards  the  Court 
Beyond  the  screens  were  the  butteries  (B),  and  the  kitchen  must 
have  been  south  or  south-west  of  them.  A.  comparison  of  the  two 
plans  shews  that  it  was  at  first  intended  merely  to  reconstruct 
the  old  College  70  feet  farther  to  the  west,  with  a  second  gate- 
way in  the  western  range,  a  change  now  become  desirable  by 
the  acquisition  of  ground  beyond  the  river.  The  formation  of 
this  gateway  would  have  necessitated  the  removal  of  either  the 
Hall  or  the  Lodge  to  a  new  position,  in  order  to  keep  up 
the  necessary  proximity  of  the  two  buildings.  The  western 
side  being  obviously  the  most  agreeable  situation  for  the  Lodge, 
the  Hall  was  removed  to  the  north  side.  Subsequently  the 
plan  was  slightly  modified,  the  quadrangle  being  made  rect- 
angular, and  deeper  in  proportion  to  its  breadth \ 

It  seems  to  have  been  intended  to  leave  the  approach  to  the 
College  open,  bounded  by  walls  to  the  north  and  south ;  and  it  is 
clear  that  the  College  gates  were  once  hung  under  the  entrance 
in  the  centre  of  the  eastern  fagade  (E,  fig.  i),  where  the  massive 
staples  that  carried  them  may  still  be  seen,  and  not  on  stone 
piers  standing  flush  with  the  street  as  at  present.  Previous  to 
the  rebuilding,  Milne  Street  was  bounded  at  its  southern  end 
by  a  wall,  and  the  entrance  to  King's  College  Chapel  yard  was 
on  its  eastern  side  (F,  fig.  2).] 

The  old  Hall,  Butteries,  and  Combination  Room  stood  clear 
in  the  area  of  the  present  Quadrangle  until  the  present  Hall 
and  its  appurtenances  were  finished  in  1693,  when  they  were 
converted  into  chambers,  and  not  fully  cleared  away  until  the 
buildings  of  the  new  Court  were  completed  at  the  beginning  of 
the  1 8th  century'.  This  old  hall  is  pleasantly  immortalised  in 
the  "Spectator,"  for  May  30,  171 1,  as  follows: 

"  This  is  to  assure  you  that  the  club  of  Ugly  Faces  Avas  instituted 
originally  at  Cambridge,  in  the  merry  reign  of  King  Charles  the  Second. 
As  in  great  bodies  of  men  it  is  not  difficult  to  find  members  enough  for 
such  a  club,  so  (I  remember)  it  was  then  feared,  upon  their  intention  of 
dining  together,  that  the  hall  belonging  to  Clare-hall  (the  ugliest  then  in 
the  town,  though  now  the  neatest)  would  not  be  large  enough  hand- 
somely to  hold  the  company".'' 

^  Building  Accounts.  The  plan  (fig.  2)  shews  how  this  naturally  happened,  fixnn 
the  relative  positions  of  the  old  and  new  quadrangles. 

-  "Spectator,"  No.  78.      [The  paper  is  by  Sir  Richard  Steele.] 


I.]  ORIGINAL   COLLEGE.  85 

The  Chapel,  which,  as  we  shall  see  presently,  was  not  pulled 
down  till  1763,  has  been  thus  described  by  Cole: 

"The  pres'  Chapel,  as  I  s'^  before,  was  built  in  1535,  and  stands 
detach'd  from  7*=  Court  at  y«  N.  E.  Corner  of  y"  Quadrangle  and  makes  a 
sort  of  side  to  y*^  old  Court  of  Trinity  Hall,  &  comes  pretty  near  y« 
Great  Gate  of  our  old  Court  w'-'^  it  directly  fronts ;  at  y^  E.  end  of  it  is 
y^  Porters  Lodge,  where  tradition  says  y'  Peter  Gunning  Bp  of  Ely 
formerly  studied  in.  Over  y*^  Anti-Chapel  is  a  Students  Chamber,  and 
over  y""  both  and  y^  Chapel  runs  a  long  Room  w'^^  was  y^  old  Library 
to  y'^  Coll :  When  y'^  Coll :  was  new  built  they  left  Room  to  enlarge 
their  Chapel  designing  to  pull  y'  down  when  it  sh^  be  convenient,  with 
rough  Stones  to  joyn  to  y^  rest  of  y*^  Building,  w^^  ^ho'  not  yet  done,  yet 
am  in  hopes  it  won't  be  long  first.  ...There  is  an  Liscription  at  y''  bottom 
of  y^  undermost  corner  Stone  of  y'=  Building  fronting  our  Coll :  &:  W^^  is 
to  joyn  y^  Chapel,  w'^^  from  its  awkard  Situation  &  partly  from  its 
being  covered  by  y^  other  stones  in  y^  Wall  I  was  some  time  before  I 
c'^  make  out :  but  am  sure  it  can  be  no  other  than  what  follows  : 

IE2V     XPO 

M®n      EKAEKTO 

LAPIS     S  A  C  E  R     P. 

MAIL     XVI.     1638. 

that  is  :  This  Stone  sacred  to  Jesus  Christ  y^  chosen,  or  corner  Stone 
was  placed  here  May  16,  1638'.  Come  we  now  to  y*^  Chapel,  w*^*^  is  a 
good  neat  small  Room  separated  from  y'=  Antichapel  by  a  Wooden  Screen; 
there  are  no  IMonum''^  of  any  sort  in  this  part  of  y^  Chapel,  tho'  there  is 
a  Tradition  y*^  D""  Rob  :  Scot  Dean  of  Rochester  and  Master  of  this 
College  lies  interred  in  it,  as  there  is  another  y'  y*^  reason  why  no  one, 
except  this  last  named  (&  that  is  not  certain)  was  ever  buried  in  it  is 
that  it  never  was  consecrated  :  w^^^  I  think  hardly  probable.     The  inside 

1  [In  the  account  of  laying  the  foundation-stone  of  the  new  Cliapel  (Cam.  Chron. 
April  30,  1763)  the  word  AKPOr  is  added  after   EKAEKTO,  probably  for  &Kpui :  and 
the  date  is  given  as  May  19.     The  same  stone  was  used  afterwards  for  the  foundation- 
stone  of  the  new  Chapel  with  the  following  additional  inscription  : 
RE.SURGENTLS 
COLLEGII,   1638. 
.SACELLI,  1763. 

Posuit 

P.  S.  Goddard,  M. 

Mali  3. 

Cole's  correspondent  the  Rev.  Edward  Betham,  Fellow  and  Bursar  of  King's,  remarks 
in  a  letter  to  him,  after  describing  the  position  of  the  stone  :  "Inscriptions  of  this 
Kind  should  be  as  plain  and  intelligible  as  may  be.  As  to  this,  the  Living  cannot 
make  it  out  immediately ;  and  can  it  be  expected  those  who  come  after  should 
understand  it  better?  Posterity  will  want  some  one  to  explain  the  Meaning  of  the 
Words ;  and  where  will  He  find  anyone  to  tell  Him,  why  two  such  different  Dates  are 
put  upon  one  and  the  same  Stone?"     MSS.  Cole,  ii.  10.] 


86  CLARE   HALL.  [CHAP. 


of  this  Chapel  is  handsomely  furnished  w*^  a  double  row  of  Stalls  on 
each  side  and  at  y^  W.  end.  The  Altar  stands  on  an  Eminence  of  3 
Steps  &  is  covered  by  a  handsom  Carpet,  &  has  no  Rails  ab'  it :  y« 
Back  of  it  is  adorned  w"^  a  curious  peice  of  fine  Tapestry  representing 
a  Story  out  of  y*^  old  Testament;  &  on  each  side  of  it  are  5  small  Pillars 
by  way  of  Ornament  having  y^  Arms  of  y^  College  over  y'=  middle  one 
on  each  side.  On  y*^  2'^  Step  which  leads  up  to  y*^  Altar  stands 
y^  Litany  Desk,  made  new  while  I  was  an  unworthy  Member  of  this 
College.  There  is  but  one  Monument  in  y^  Chapel,  w'^'^  is  only  an 
Honorary  one  or  Cenotaph  in  Remembrance  of  a  late  Master  and 
Benefactor,  D""  Samuel  Blythe  who  lies  buried  in  S.  Edwards  Church.  . . . 
There  are  3  Windows  on  each  side  of  y^  Chapel,  in  w'^'^  formerly  were 
y^  Figures  of  y^  12  Apostles,  and  4  Doctors  of  y^  Church  curiously 
painted  ;  but  these  were  broken  in  the  general  Destruction  of  such 
peices  of  Decency  throughout  this  County  in  1643,  and  nothing  but  the 
lowermost  half  of  y"^  remain,  w'*^  their  names  at  y^  Feet  of  most  of  y""." 

[He  then  proceeds  to  describe  and  figure  the  coats  of  arms 
in  the  windows,  among  which  are  those  of  the  College  "  under 
a  picture  of  St  Ambrose*."]  This  Chapel  incurred  the  strong 
censure  of  Cardinal  Pole's  commissioners  at  the  visitation  of  the 
University  in  1557,  because  it  had  never  been  consecrated^ 


CHAPTER  n. 

History  of  the  existing  College. 

Description  of  the  Buildings.     The  Butt  Close  Controversy. 

We  may  now  examine  the  history  of  the  existing  College. 
This  consists  of  a  single  Quadrangle,  iio  feet  broad  from  north 
to  south,  and  1 50  feet  from  east  to  west.  It  has  an  entrance 
court  to  the  east  in  Trinity  Hall  Lane  with  handsome  iron  gates 
and  stone  piers.  The  entrance  archway  and  Porter's  Lodge  is  in 
the  centre  of  the  front  towards  the  court,  but  not  of  the  front 
towards  the  street,  because  the  Chapel  which  projects  from  it 
and  occupies  the  north  side  of  the  entrance  court  destroys  the 
symmetrical  position  of  the  arch.  The  east  and  south  sides 
of  the  quadrangle,  and  the  southern  half  of  the  west  side,  are 
occupied  by  chambers  in  two  stories  with  a  garret  floor  above. 

1   MSS.  Cole,  ii.  13 — 15.  ^  Cooper's  Annals,  ii.  121. 


DESCRIPTION    OF   THP:   EXISTING   BUILDINGS. 


«7 


Opposite  to  the  entrance  arch  just  mentioned  on  the  east 
side,  there  is  an  archway  on  the  west  side,  leading  to  the  bridge 
and  the  grounds  beyond  the  river.  The  northern  half  of  the 
west  side,  including  the  rooms  over  the  archway,  is  appropriated 
to  the  Master's  Lodge,  which  extends  to  the  north  extremity 
of  the  river  front.  The  north  side  of  the  Quadrangle,  reckoning 
from  the  Lodge  at  the  west  end,  contains  first  the  Kitchen, 
with  the  Library  above  ;  secondly  the  Butteries,  with  the 
Combination   Room  above;    and  lastly  the   Hall.     This  range 


Fig.  5.     Arch  to  Gallery  of  Hall. 

is  prolonged  by  the  Antechapel  and  the  Chapel,  the  east  end 
of  which  extends  to  Trinity  Hall  lane. 

The  Hall  takes  up  the  eastern  half  of  the  north  side  of  the 
court,  as  indicated  by  the  four  large  windows  with  panelled  sur- 
faces below  them,  shewing  that  it  occupies  the  entire  height,  from 
plinth  to  cornice.  A  doorway  in  the  centre  of  this  side  (G,  fig.  i) 
opens  to  a  transverse  passage  behind  the  screen  of  the  Hall. 
This  passage  terminates  in  a  handsome  staircase,  which  leads  to 
the  Music  Gallery,  placed  as  usual  over  the  passage,  and  to  the 
Combination  Room,  the  door  of  which  opens  into  the  Gallery. 


CLARE    HALL.  [CHAP. 


[The  entrance  from  the  head  of  the  stairs  to  the  Gallery  is  through 
an  arch  ornamented  with  plaster  enrichments,  in  the  spandrils  of 
which  the  date  of  the  construction  of  this  part  of  the  College, 
1688,  is  carved  (fig.  5).]  Beyond  the  Combination  Room,  and 
communicating  with  it  by  a  door  exactly  opposite  to  the  Gallery 
door,  is  the  Library.  The  six  windows  in  the  western  half  of 
this  side  of  the  court  are  equally  divided  between  these  two 
apartments :  and  as  the  latter  abuts  upon  the  Lodge,  the  Master 
and  his  guests  have  a  covered  access  to  the  Hall  by  passing 
through  the  Library  and  Combination  Room  into  the  Gallery, 
thence  down  the  staircase,  and  along  the  whole  length  of  the 
Hall,  to  the  high  table. 

In  the  western  wall  of  the  passage  leading  to  the  Hall  are 
three  doorways.  The  one  next  to  the  Court  is  a  half-hatch 
door,  and  gives  access  to  the  Butteries,  which  are  placed  under 
the  Combination  Room :  the  second  is  the  opening  of  a  passage 
leading  to  the  Kitchen.  The  third  opens  into  the  lateral  space 
between  Clare  and  Trinity  Hall,  which  serves  as  a  back  court 
to  the  Kitchen.  Under  the  Buttery  and  Hall  are  cellars.  The 
floor  of  the  Kitchen,  however,  being  sunk  to  the  level  of  that 
of  the  cellars,  obtains  great  height  for  that  room,  and  its 
windows  occupy  the  space  corresponding  to  the  square  blank 
panels  under  the  great  Hall  windows.  [It  is  entered  down  a 
flight  of  stairs  (K,  fig.  i).  In  the  cellars  of  the  south  range  there 
are  windows,  now  blocked,  and  below  the  present  level  of  the 
court,  shewing  that  it  has  been  artificially  raised.  This  may 
also  be  seen  on  the  north  side,  in  the  passage  between  the 
College  and  Trinity  Hall,  the  level  of  which  is  many  feet  below 
that  of  the  Court.]  A  range  of  garrets  extends  all  along  this 
side  of  the  Court. 

The  rebuilding  of  the  College  was  occasioned  by  the  hope- 
less state  of  decay  into  which  the  old  chambers  had  come  by 
lapse  of  time.     In  the  words  of  the  statement  quoted  above  : 

"what  our  Foundress  built  for  us  decayed;  part  of  it  fell  down; 
and  that  the  College  and  its  Inhabitants  might  not  be  buried  together 
in  the  same  Ruines,  that  new  and  unfinished  Fabrick  we  now  enjoy 
Avas  begun." 

But  before  the  new  Quadrangle  was  commenced,  a  curious 
question  arose  concerning  its  position.     We  have  seen  that  the 


IT.]  THE   BUTT   CLOSE   CONTROVERSY.  89 

old  Quadrangle  was  close  to  King's  College  Chapel.  Clare 
Hall  was  advised,  for  convenience  of  light  and  air,  to  remove 
the  intended  building  farther  to  the  west.  But  as  this  -would 
be  to  the  mutual  benefit  of  both  Colleges  the  Master  and 
Fellows  of  Clare  Hall  made  a  request  to  King's  College  that 
the  latter  would,  if  such  removal  were  made,  concede  to  them 
a  passage  (upon  a  lease)  into  the  fields  through  their  grounds 
beyond  the  river.  To  explain  this  it  must  be  mentioned  that 
on  the  west  bank  of  the  river  opposite  to  Clare  Hall,  was  a 
piece  of  ground  belonging  to  King's  College  known  by  the 
name  of  Butt  Close,  and  intervening  between  the  river  and 
the  common  fields  beyond,  which  were  used  for  exercise.  Clare 
Hall  desired  to  obtain  a  passage  only  through  this  close,  so 
that  by  making  a  bridge  over  the  riv^er  access  to  the  fields  might 
be  obtained  in  the  same  manner  as  had  long  before  been  carried 
out  by  King's,  Trinity,  and  S.  John's. 

[The  Master  and  Fellows  of  Clarehall  began  by  asking  the 
Provost  and  Fellows  of  King's  College 

"  to  Consider  of  theise  two  Propositions  following,  And  to  graunt  that 
which  they  themselves  shall  thinke  best.  First,  That  the  Right  ^^'op"  the 
Provost  and  Fellowes  would  please^  for  the  better  accommodation  of 
Clarehall  both  for  Conveyeing  of  Materialls  whilst  it  is  in  Building,  and 
freedome  of  Passage  into  the  Fields  when  it  is  built,  to  let  Clarehall 
have  such  a  Range  or  Balke  in  their  But-Close  as  (lyeng  right  West  from 
their  Watergate)  may  only  serve  to  make  a  Causey  Way  into  the  Fields, 
and  to  aunswer  a  Bridge  over  the  River.  ...Or  Secondly.  That  [the 
same]  would  please  to  part  with  the  lower  Half  of  But-Close  unto  Clare 
hall  upon  these  Conditions.  First,  That  we  remove  all  our  Colledge 
(save  only  the  Chappell  and  Librarie)  So  farre  downe  towards  the  River 
as  that  the  Outside  of  the  East  end  of  our  Colledge  doe  range  with  the 
Lower  Rowe  of  Trees  that  growe  from  the  Fryers  Oate  to  the  West  end 
of  Kings  Chappell'.  Secondly,  That  what  necessarie  Charges  shall 
arise  for  the  setling  of  this  Busines,  shall  be  defrayed  by  Clarehall  only. 
Thirdly,  That  if  the  Conveniency  and  Quantity  of  Ground  given  Kings 
Colledge  by  setting  downe  Clarehall  so  farr  be  not  thought  in  Equity  a 
reasonable  Compensation  for  such  part  of  Butt-Close  as  Kings  Colledge 
part  withall  That  then  Clarehall  make  it  up  with  some  other  Lande 
which  lyes  nerest  Cambridge,  and  so  fittest  for  the  use  of  Kings  Col- 
ledge, that  so  the  Colledge  receive  no  damage." 

This   very   reasonable    request    would    probably  have    been 

^  [King's  College  Muniments,  A.  139.  It  must  be  rememhcred  that  by  "  King's 
College"  in  the  following  controversy  the  old  court  is  meant,  which  was  only  divided 
from  Clare  Hall  by  Milne  S'.    The  chambers  were  in  two  stories,  and  extremely  lofty.] 


90  CLARE    HALL.  [CHAP. 

granted  without  difficulty^  had  not  Clare  Hall  unfortunately- 
made  the  mistake  of  addressing-  a  petition  to  the  King,  -with- 
out waiting  for  an  answer  from  the  College,  asking  not  only 
for  a  passage,  but  for  a  large  piece  of  ground,  which  was  to  be 
granted  to  them  for  ever,  "by  his  majesty's  special  power  and 
prerogative."  To  this  he  replied,  20  January,  163^,  directing 
his  College  to  accede  to  the  request  of  Clare.  Hereupon  a  con- 
troversy arose  between  the  two  foundations,  which  for  bitter- 
ness of  spirit  and  virulence  of  invective,  stands  almost  with- 
out a  rival.  King's  College  began  by  setting  forth  "  Certaine 
Reasons  alleaged  why  Kings  Colledge  may  not  yeild  to  the 
motion  made  by  Clare  Hall"."  They  urged  their  47th  Statute, 
which  forbids  the  sale  or  alienation  of  any  part  of  the  College 
property^:  and  their  neighbours  having  suggested  that  the  re- 
moval of  their  buildings  westward  would  give  more  light  and 
air  to  the  chambers  of  King's  College,  and  enable  the  beauty 
of  their  Chapel  to  be  better  seen,  they  replied  that  Clare 
Hall,  so  far  from  being  a  nuisance  to  them,  was  rather  a 
convenient  shelter  from  western  winds  and  sun ;  that  their 
Founder,  though  he  might  have  placed  his  Chapel  anywhere 
else  had  he  thought  proper,  had  deliberately  selected  its  posi- 
tion :  and   lastly,   that 

"  This  little  peice  of  ground,  (commonly  called  Butt-close)  is  all  we 
have  both  for  the  walkes  and  excercise  of  at  least  an  hundred  persons, 
and  allso  for  the  feeding  of  Tenne  horses  which  we  are  enioyned  to 
keepe  by  Statute  ;  the  Chappell  yard  only  excepted,  which  we  are  forced 
sometimes  to  make  use  of  in  those  kinds,  though  it  might  be  better 
spared.  And  if  our  Colledge  should  be  built  according  to  that  Royall 
Patterne  which  was  intended  (which  we  have  no  reason  to  dispaire  of) 
we  could  not  then  by  any  meanes  be  without  that  ground  ;  which  was 
designed  as  the  only  place  for  walkes  and  gardens,  and  to  that  end  so 
dearely  bought,  by  our  Royall  Founder." 

It  is  somewhat  difficult  to  trace  the  exact  sequence  of 
the  papers  that  the  combatants  in  this  wordy  strife  hurled  at 
each  other,  for  in  their  excitement  they  forgot  to  date  their 
letters.  It  would  appear,  however,  that  after  the  receipt  of  the 
paper  just  quoted,  Clare  Hall  petitioned  the  King  a  second  time, 
praying  that  the  matter  might   be  referred  to    the  arbitration 

'   [As  in  fact  King's  College  says  in  a  draught  letter  to  the  King,     lliid.  A.   I'S.v] 
■-  [Ibid.  A.  142.]  •*  [Commiss.  Docts.  ii.  580.] 


II.]  THE   BUTT   CLOSE    CONTROVERSY.  9I 

of  Lord  Holland,  Chancellor  of  the  University,  and  two  of  the 
Bishops.     The  letter  ends  with  the  following  curious  passage  : 

"And  if  it  shalbe  thought  beneficiall  for  those  of  your  Kings  Colledge 
y*  your  Colledge  of  Clarehall  should  be  newly  raysed  upon  y^  old 
foundacion,  y'  byy^  neerenesse  thereof  it  might  shelter  them  from  winde 
and  Sunn  as  is  alleadged,  yet  y^  premises  considered,  your  petitioners 
doe  humblie  begg  of  your  most  sacred  ]\Ia''%  y'  they  may  be  suffered  at 
their  owne  chardge  to  land  a  bridge  over  y'^  river,  &  enjoy  a  passadge 
through  y"  said  But-close  into  y*"  feilds,  w'^^  would  be  litle  or  noe  pre- 
judice to  them,  and  of  great  benefitt  to  your  petitioners,  especially  in 
tymes  of  infecion,  having  noe  passadge  into  y*"  feilds  but  through  y'' 
Chappell  yard  of  your  said  Kings  Colledge,  y^  gates  whereof  are  shutt 
up  in  those  tymes  of  danger'." 

The  King  selected  the  Bishops  of  Winchester  and  Norwich 
as  assessors  to  the  Chancellor,  Upon  this  King's  College  re- 
quested permission  to  refer  the  matter  as  far  as  they  were 
concerned  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  their  Visitor :  a 
request  which  the  King  appears  to  have  granted,  for  we  find 
the  Visitor  and  Lord  Holland  appointed  "  for  to  take  into  their 
Considerations  his  Majestyes  former  directions  herein,  and  to 
accommodate  all  Matters  in  question"."  By  what  arguments  or 
influence  the  disputants  were  reconciled  we  do  not  know  ;  but 
from  a  letter  of  the  Chancellor^  to  the  Provost  of  King's,  dated 
June  15,  1637,  after  studying  "the  view  of  a  platforme  of  both 
Colledges  exhibited  by  Dr  Paske,"  it  is  plain  that  he  considered 
the  proposed  exchange  to  be  desirable,  and  probably  persuaded 
King's  College  to  withdraw  their  opposition  to  it*.  The  case  was 
heard  at  two  meetings  of  the  referees,  and  in  the  spring  of  1638 
(March  17)  the  King  put  an  end  to  the  dispute  by  the  following 
letter,  which  is  almost  word  for  word  a  copy  of  his  former  one  : 

"Trustie  and  welbeloved  Wee  greet  you  well.  Having  seriouslie 
weighed  y^  seuerall  desires  of  the  Master  and  Fellowes  of  Our  Colledge 
of  Clarehall,  together  with  your  respective  and  dutifull  aunswer,  thereby 
wholly  submittinge  y*^  determination  thereof  unto  our  Selfe,  which  as 
now,  so  wee  shalbee  readie  allwaies  to  lett  you  know  how  well  wee  accept 
of  the  same :  Wee  have  thought  good  to  signifie  Our  Royall  pleasure  there- 
in. Although  it  were  easier  both  for  us  and  you  to  permitt  them  at  their 
owne  charge  to  land  a  bridge  from  the  middest  of  y^  o""  Colledge,  and 
make  a  sufficient  Causeway  with  convenient  ditches  and  fences  through 
y''  Close  called  y*  But-Close,  by  which  they  may  directly  passe  into  y*^ 
common  fields ;  yet  takeing  into  our  princely  consideracion  y'^  many 

1  [Ibid.  A.  145.]  -  [Ibid.  A.  149.]  •''  [Ibid.  A.  152.] 

■*  [Ibid.  A.  i6r.     Dr  Paske  was  Master  of  Clare  i6'2i^ — 45,  and  1660 — 61.] 


92  CLARE   HALL.  .  [CHAP. 


benifitts  which  will  accrew  as  well  unto  our  unparalelld  chappell  (y^ 
beauty  whereof  wee  are  most  desirous  to  advance)  as  to  our  other 
structures  there  with  you  by  y"  remove  of  Clare-hall :  Wee  are  not 
willing  to  omitt  so  faire  an  opportunity,  but  attending  y''  mutuall  good 
&  accomodacion  of  both  CoUedges  and  more  especially  this  of  ours, 
beareing  our  owne  Title,  doe  judge  it  fitt,  and  so  order,  That  our  whole 
CoUedge  of  Clare-hall  (y*^  Chappell  and  Librarie  excepted)  bee  removed 
70  feete  lower  into  the  west,  and  that  such  portion  of  ground  as  shall 
remaine  betweene  y*"  said  Colledge  and  y"^  Southwest  end  of  Our  Kings 
CoUedge  shalbe  sett  forth  and  by  them  convayed  unto  you  for  y^  en- 
larging of  Our  Chappell  yard  and  fairer  accesse  to  that  Our  Royall 
Chappell.  And,  forasmuch  as  Clarehall  will  not  onely  bee  put  to  a  farre 
greater  charge,  but  streightned  also  for  want  of  necessary  Roome  by  y^ 
said  remove.  Our  will  and  pleasure  is,  and  Wee  doe  hereby  order,  that 
besides  the  foresaid  bridge,  ditches,  fences  and  causeway,  yo"  suffer  them 
to  take  dovvne  so  much  of  y*"  wall  running  toward  y''  Seniours  Garden 
as  shall  bee  requisite  for  their  building,  and  forthw''^  grant  unto  them 
under  yo""  common  scale  for  twenty  yeares'  a  Leasse  of  all  y*^  p'^  of 
y*"  said  But  Close,  being  as  wee  are  informed  lesse  then  three  Acres,  w'^^ 
shall  lie  northwards  of  y^  said  bridge  and  causeway,  without  Fine,  for 
y^  Rent  of  five  pounds  per  annum,  y^  said  leasse  to  bee  renewed  from 
time  to  time  at  y''  same  Rent  without  Fine  as  y""  said  Colledge  of  Clare- 
hall  shall  desire;  and  in  like  manner  our  will  and  pleasure  is  y*^  y^  said 
Colledge  of  Clarehall  shall  graunt  a  Leasse  for  20  yeares  of  y^  said  70 
feete  lower  into  y"  west  unto  you  of  our  Colledge  of  Kings  Colledge  at 
y^  yearely  Rent  of  twelve  pence  without  fine,  to  bee  renewed  from  time 
to  time,  at  y'^  same  Rent  without  fine,  as  you  of  our  Colledge  of  Kings 
Colledge  shall  desire ;  w*  wee  doe  so  direct  and  order,  to  auoyd  all 
scruple  of  contravention  of  any  Statutes,  or  violation  of  any  oathes  on 
eyther  side.  Nor  doe  wee  doubt,  but  y"^  yee,  who  are  so  neare  unto  us 
in  our  Royall  Care,  will  bee  also  carefull  to  observe  our  directions ;  and 
both  you  and  they  bee  ready  to  doe  such  further  Acts  as  shall  bee 
found  requisite  for  y'^  further  performance  and  exequution  of  this  our 
order  and  direction.  And  in  the  meane  time,  our  will  is  that  these  our 
letters  bee  entered  •  in  your  Registrie,  as  a  perpetuall  Record  for  y^ 
peace  and  benifitt  of  both  Colledges"."] 

As  a  result  of  this,  Clare  Hall  obtained  the  tenure  of 
Butt  Close,  now  the  site  of  their  avenue  and  garden,  while 
King's  added  to  their  grounds  on  the  same  conditions  the 
small  piece  of  land  to  the  east  of  the  south-east  angle  of  Clare 
Hall,  by  which  that  angle  is  made  to  stand  completely  on 
the  lawn   of  King's   College ^ 

^  [In  the  King's  first  letter  ' '  for  ever  "  appears  instead  of  "  for  twenty  years  :"  and 
the  rent  is  left  to  the  discretion  of  King's  College.  (Ibid.  A.  155.)  Clare  paid 
;^5  per  annum  for  Buttclose,  and  King's  iid.  for  the  Chapel  yard.] 

•-'  [Ibid.  A.  157.] 

•'  [College  Order,  April  11,  1638.     (Ibid.   A.   151/.)     Clare  College  drew  up  an 


III.]  THE   REBUILDING.  93 


CHAPTER    III. 

The  Rebuilding, 
Works  executed  from   1635  to   1656.     East  and  South   Ranges. 

The  building  accounts  were  from  the  beginning  entered 
by  the  Bursar,  Barnabas  Oley,  in  a  book  which  is  still  in 
existence,  and  from  which  I  have  drawn  up  the  following 
history  \ 

The  collection  of  subscriptions,  and  the  purchase  of  materials 
(which  were  bought  by  the  College  and  paid  for  on  delivery), 
had  been  carried  on  for  at  least  three  years  before  the  site 
was  determined  by  the  Royal  Letter  of  1638, 

Large  quantities  of  bricks  were  bought  in  1635  :  but  in 
the  following  year  the  Bursar  adopted  the  plan  of  buying 
brick-earth,  and  had  bricks  made  specially  for  the  College. 

"July  the  8'*^  1636.     To  M""  Roger  Wilford  for  y'=  use  and 

Earth  of  an  acre  of  Brickland  twelve  poundes.  12     o     o 

February  y^  5''^  1637.  P'^  M''  Alderman  Purchas  for  the 
earth  of  thirteene-score  and  eight  thousand  Brickes  after 
6^^  the  1000"  6   10     o 

analogous  order  on  the  same  day,  "At  a  INIeeting  held  in  the  Master's  Lodging  at 
one  of  the  clocke  in  the  afternoone."  (Ibid.  A.  160.)]  By  Act  of  Parliament,  May 
30,  1823,  4  George  IV.  (Private  Acts  for  that  year,  p.  181),  the  mutual  tenancy  of 
these  two  pieces  was  terminated  by  an  exchange  between  the  two  Colleges.  Clare 
obtained  Butt  Close,  containing  2  a.  ar.  34p.,  and  King's  the  small  piece  at  the 
angle  of  Clare,  70  x  50  feet,  together  with  the  White  Horse  Inn  in  Trumpington 
Street.  [Two  papers  that  appeared  in  the  course  of  the  controversy  are  printed  at  the 
end  of  this  history.  Appendix  No.  i.  They  illustrate  the  state  of  College  feeling  at 
the  time,  and  incidentally  give  many  interesting  particulars  about  the  two  Colleges. 
Butt-close  seems  to  have  been  the  perquisite  of  the  servants  of  King's  College,  for  in 
1662  Dr  Barnabas  Oley  gave  ^'10  to  two  "Grooms"  of  King's  College,  Francis  Crosby 
and  John  Cowin,  "who  were  prejudiced  by  y**  College  haveing  p'  of  the  Buttclose" 
(Clare  Hall  Accounts,  p.  96)  :  and  in  1669,  when  the  west  front  of  the  College  was 
being  built  ;C5  was  paid  "  To  widdow  Coale  for  y*  use  of  y"  green  to  lay  our  timber 
on,  w"^""  she  hires  of  y«  grooms  of  King's  Coll."     Ibid.  p.  1 10.] 

1  [On  the  first  leaf  ai-e  these  words,  "  Incipit  hie  liber  cum  Anno  (et  quod 
melius  est  cum  Deo  opt"  Max".)  Die  Januarii  primo.  Anno  Dni  1635."  There  are 
also  several  texts  suitable  to  the  occasion,  which  may  possibly  have  been  chosen  with 
the  idea  of  inscribing  them  on  some  part  of  the  new  building — such  as  '"'■  Nisi  Dominiis 
icdificaverit  domicm"  etc.  Psalm  127.  i;  '' Feniic  et  adificemits  mitros  Jerttsalcm,'" 
Nehemiah  2.  17  ;   ^'Tempus  destruendi  et  tempiis  cedificandi,''^  Eccles.  3.  3,  and  others.] 


94  CLARE   HALL.  [CHAP. 

"July  17,  1637.  To  M""  Humphrey  and  M""^  Cutchey  for  their 
2  p'^  of  y'  acre  of  land  the  use  and  earth  whereof  I  only 
before  hired  of  IVP  Wilford,  but  now  have  bought  their 
shares  for  ever  for  the  Coll :  "  1 6  00  00 

Afterwards,  apparently  during  the  building  of  the  East 
Range,  the  old  practice  was  returned  to,  and  we  find 

"May  31.  1 64 1.  To  W""  King  of  Ely  uppon  a  bargayne  of 
Forty  thousand  Ely  Bricks  to  be  deliverd  halfe  to  Kinges 
Colledge  halfe  into  Clare  hall  betwixt  this  and  the  First 
of  Aug'  next  six  score  to  y''  100  and  ten  Hundreth  to  y*" 
Thousand  Ten  poundes  "  10  00  00 

During  the  same  period,  oak  timber,  "Ashpoles  for  levers 
and  hookepinnes,"  elmpoles  "  to  Scaffold  w'^  all,"  lath  and 
hart-lath \  were  laid  in,  and  Edward  Woodroofe  was  sent 
"to  Lin  about  the  Buying  of  Waynscot,  Deale,  and  Firre." 
Ashlar'"'  and  "Block-stone"  from  Ketton  and  Weldon,  clunch 
from  Haslingfield,  slate  from  Colly-Weston,  pebbles,  sand,  etc. 
were  also  purchased.  On  April  18,  1638,  Mr  Welby  was  sent 
to  buy  20  "fother"  of  lead  in  Derbyshire  I  This  was  cast 
away  in  its  water  passage,  and  John  Westley,  the  master-mason, 
was  sent  to  Lynn  to  enquire  after  it.  Salvage  was  paid  for 
it,  and  it  arrived  June  6,  1639,  two-thirds  of  its  value  having 
been  expended  on  its  recovery^.  The  whole  sum  laid  out  upon 
lead  was  ^376.  ip\  id. 

1  Accounts,  p.  16.  -  Ashlar  cost  4J.  4^.  the  ton.     Ibid.  p.  36. 

■*  "Aprill  the  18,  1638.     To  M""  Welby  to  buy  Lead  in  Darby- ji  ^^      ^^      ^^ 

shire  Three  score  poundes     ) 

May  the  19"'  1638.     Sent  Af  Welby  more  to  pay  for  twenty . 

Fother  of  Leade    at  £g.  6  .  8.  the   fother,  the  sum  of/140  .  00  .  00. 

One  hundreth  &  Forty  poundes" 

■*  Accounts,  p.  24.    "Oct.  •2.  1O38.    M""  Stones  sent  a  messingeri 

w"'  tidings  fro  Bautry  that  this  20  futher  of  Lead  M'as  cast  -  00  .     7  .  00 

away,  and  10  Futher  for  Jesus  Coll.  p''  the  messinger ^ 

•  To  John  Westley  uppon  accounts  when  he  went  to  Lynne  1 

to  enquire  after  tlie  Lead  &  Recouer  it   )      ^ 

Aprill  r.  1639.     '^'^  ■'^'  Lincolne  of  Jesus  Coll  for  Charges/      r        f,        ^ 

of  y"  Admiralls  Court  &  Salvage ) 

Apr.  24  to  John  Hardy  of  Saltfleet  Haven  by  Rich.  HardyN 

his  brother  for  pt  of  charges  for  Recovery  of  o''  Lead  castV  24  .     o  .     o 

away  "  J 

Other  charges  for  the  recovery  of  this  lead  amounted  to 30  .    19  .     5 

Total.        274  .   19  .     I 


Ill,]  THE    REBUILDING.  95 

The  accounts  before  the  Restoration  are  kept  in  such  a 
manner  that  it  is  very  difficult  to  discover  upon  what  part  of 
the  building  work  is  being  carried  on.  From  incidental  al- 
lusions however  it  appears  that  the  East  Range,  and  the  Bridge, 
were  first  undertaken  :  and  next  the  South  and  \Yest  Ranges  \ 

The  following  extracts  from  the  accounts  refer  to  the  East 
Range,  [which  is  proved  to  have  been  begun  in  the  first  week  of 
May  1638,  from  the  first  payment  to  masons  being  on  May  5 
for  part  of  the  previous  week  ;  and  the  first  payment  to  John 
Westley,  "  uppon  accountes  for  the  agreement  of  y*^  worke  for 
the  Bulding,"  is  also  made  on  May  5.  At  this  time  too  the 
purchase  of  lime  begins.]  It  was  exactly  three  years  in  building, 
for  on  May  27,  1641,  the  glazier  receives  the  last  payment, 
making  £28.  10s.  in  all,  which  "doth  fully  discharge  all  worke 
done  about  the  first  Range." 

"Apr:  28.  [1638.]     To  George  Woodroofe,  for  cutting  Two 

Faces  of  Lyons  upon  y^  Pedestall  of  y^  Gate'  00     4     o 

Augt  22. 1638.   To  George  Woodroofe  for  cutting  the  Picture 

y'  standes  on  y"  inside  of  y'^  Gate"*  00  04  00 

Febr:  9.  [1637J.]  To  George  Tonson  toward  the  Gate  Finishing'     300 
,,  To  George  Woodroofe  for  carving  4  Corin- 

thian Heads  02  02  00 

July  16.  [1639.]    To  Grumliall  after  setting  upp  the  Gate  00  02  06 

Augt.  17.  [1639.]    Pd  Richardson  for  turning  a  Glope  at  East 

end  of  y*"  Bulding  o  01   00 

[July  18,  1640 — April  i.  1641.]     Money  payd  the  plummer 

for  Covering  y*"  Gatehouse*  ^         i    1 7     o 

[June  5.  1 641.]  To  Kendall  for  Leadworke  in  y*"  East  Range''     00  04  00 

[The  new  chambers  having  been  completed,  the  old  east  range 
was  pulled  down.  Part  of  it  had  been  already  destroyed  in  1639 
and  1640,  as  we  find  on  Sept.  14,  1640,  "To  Wright  for  taking 
downe  y*'  east  end — 5. 01.  06.";"  and  that  the  new  stone-work  had 
been  completed  about  the  same  time  is  proved  by  a  payment  of 
£  I  to  three  labourers  "  for  Clensing  y^  King's  Coll.  Chappell 
yard"  on  Nov.  21,  1640^  We  next  however  meet  with  the 
following  entry  : 

'  [For  facility  of  reference  I  have  drawn  up  a  chronological  table  of  the  dates  of 
the  building  of  the  different  parts  of  the  College  such  as  I  find  Professor  Willis  had 
prepared  for  some  others.     It  will  be  found  at  the  end  of  the  history.  ] 

'■^  Accounts,  p.  20.  ^  Ibid.  p.  41.  ■*  Ibid.  p.  44. 

'"'  Ibid.  p.  25.  "  Ibid.  p.  64.  "  Ibid.  p.  53. 


96  CLARE   HALL.  [CHAP. 

"  1 2  July  1 64 1.  To  Fra :  Wright  uppon  a  Bargaine  of  xx  shill : 

for  pulling  down  y"  east  end  of  the  old  Colledge'"  01  00  00 

The  old  walls  however  remained  till  after  the  new  gate  was 
finished  in  1673,  in  which  year  occurs  the  following '■^ : 

"June  24.  to  Andr.  Haslop  his  bill  for  worke  about  y*"  old 
building  at  y°  end  of  y*"  Chappell,  &  pulling  down  y"  old 
walls  and  Gates  next  y*"  street,  with  two  thousand  of  tiles"  on    19  00 

The  first  entry  no  doubt  refers  to  part  of  the  old  south  range, 
which  would  of  course  interfere  with  the  proposed  new  buildings. 
It  was  probably  at  about  this  time  that  the  temporary  Porter's 
lodge  was  erected  at  the  east  end  of  the  Chapel  (fig.  4) :  and 
a  door  made  next  the  Chapel  into  the  street.] 

While  this  work  was  proceeding,  that  of  building  the  Bridge 
that  was  to  connect  the  College  with  the  newly  acquired  Butt 
Close,  and  of  laying  down  a  Causeway  thence  w^ith  a  second 
Bridge  into  the  fields  beyond,  had  been  undertaken.  In  reference 
to  this  we  find^ : 

"Jan.  14. 1638 — g.  To  Mealing  uppon  a  Bargaine  of  a  Causey  00  03  06 
Oct.  19 — 26.  1639.     [Labourers  are  paid]  for  Heightning  y*" 

Causey  &  Takeing  downe  p'  of  the  old  Coll.  in  8  ^''  214  09 

Nov.  12.     Halyt  for  work  at  y^  further  Bridge  00  02  04 

Nov.  13.     To  M''  Coventry  for  2680  Ely  Bricks  for  the  litle 

Bridge  01    18  00 

20  Apr.  1640.     For  Cutting  downe  40  willowes  Heades  to 

Lay  in  the  Causey"  00  03  02 

The  next  entries  illustrate  the  history  of  the  Bridge  itself. 

"Jan. 18. 1638 — 9.  To  Tho:  Grumballfor  a  Draught  of  a  Bridge  00  03  00 
March  4.     ,,      to  Richard  Chamberlayne  in  p'  of  a  Bargaine 

for  the  Gates  and  Bridges  into  and  out  of  K  Coll.  Butclose  60  00  00 
Febr.  i.  1639 — 40.     To  Grumbald  for  working  y'^  Rayle  and 

Ballisters  xl.  shill.    Febr.  S'"^  40  shill.     Febr.  22.  45^-.  06  05  00 

Nov.  16.  1640.    To  ...  for  filling  up  the  Core  of  y*"  Bridge"  00  06  06 

[The  accounts  for  the  Bridge  are  kept  more  separate  than  the 
others  at  this  time.  Still  it  is  difficult  to  be  sure  when  they  end, 
and  the  charges  for  other  work  begin.  After  careful  investi- 
gation I  compute  that  the  total  cost  was  about  ^-84.  I2,s.  Sd] 

'  Accounts,  p.  64.       ^  Ibid.  p.  iiS.       •'  [Accounts,  fol.  62 — 64.    See  also  pp.  47,  48.] 


til]  the  rebuilding.  97 

[The  College  walks  were  not  laid  out  till  1691,  when  we  find 
'■  The  Account  of  money  expended  in  building  y*^'  northside  wall 
of  y^  walke  beyond  y*^  Bridge,  and  for  freestone  copeings  at  the 
gate  into  y^  Close  and  turne  Pike,  digging  and  carryage  of  Earth 
and  Gravell  to  raise  y^  walke,  and  for  planting  trees'."  These 
gates,  of  wood,  are  shewn  in  Loggan's  view  a  little  to  the  west 
of  the  Bridge.  His  plan  shews  also  the  bowling-green,  occupy- 
ing the  southern  half  of  the  ground  between  the  College  and  the 
river  (fig.  i).  The  present  iron  gates  were  put  up  in  17 14,  as  is 
shewn  by  the  following  College  Order,  dated  July  20,  1714: 

"  That  a  convenient  iron-palisade  and  gates  for  the  gardens,  gates 
for  the  bridge-foot  and  entrance  into  the  College,  (such  as  shall  be 
approved  by  the  Master  and  as  many  of  the  fellows  of  the  old-founda- 
tion as  shall  be  resident  in  College)  shall  be  set  up."] 

The  south  range  had  also  been  in  building  since  the 
summer  of  1640,  when  stone  for  the  plinth  was  bought:  and  the 
first  payment  to  John  Westley  the  builder  was  ^20  on  Juh^  4. 
It  took  rather  more  than  two  years  to  build,  as  the  following 
extracts  shew.  By  the  spring  of  1641  it  was  ready  for  the  wood- 
work, but  it  was  not  glazed  until  August  1642,  and  the  plumbers' 
work  was   certainly   not   finished  before   Christmas. 

"To  Frisby  July  17  1640.     uppon  accounts  for  plinth  (Sc 

Ground-table  for  y*"  South  Range  Ten  poundes  10     o     o 

p'^  Gilby  for  Fitting  y''  Battlements  &  For  stone'  026 

October  the  12''^  1640.    To  Nicolas  Litle  for  Iro  Barres  for 

the  South  windowes  the  lowest  story  or  Ground  chambers     05  00  00 
Nov.  16  1640.  To  Fra :  Wright  (upon  a  Bargayne  of  x''  for  the 

first  flore  South  Range  &  Studyes  and  dores  and  partitions)'^     10     o     o 
17  Aprill  1641.    To  Kendall  in  p'  uppon  a  Bargaine  of  x'  for 

casting  and  laying  all  the  Lead  on  the  south  Range  &  all       100 

spouts'* 
29.  Apr.  1641.     To  Fra:  Wright  upon  a  Bargayne  of  75''  for 

all  the  Carpenters  -u'orke  compleate  in  the  South  Range 

fifteene  poundes  and  Ten  poundes'''  25     o     o 

Dec.  2.  1642.     To  Dauid  Blisse  for  paynteing  y""  chamber 

in  y^  South  Range  next  to  M''  Watts^  00   15  00 

Augt  the  8"^.  1642.    payd  Daniel  Maiden  uppon  accountes 

for  Glazing  the  South  Range  (by  his  wife)  Five  poundes  500 

'   [Accounts,  p.  164.     On  this  was  expended /■! 38  .  01    .  07.] 
-  Ibid.  p.  75.  •'*  Ibid.  p.  64.  '*  Ibid.  p.  25. 

•''  [Ibid.  p.  84.  From  a  list  of  "  Ingresses  received"  we  learn  that  Mr  Watts 
occupied  "the  corner  chamber  next  King's  College  Chapel.'"] 

VOL.  I.  7 


98 


CLARE    HALL. 


Nov.  12.  1642.     payd  him  in  full  discharge  of  all  the  worke 
done  in  the  4  chambers  of  the  South  Range  next  the  east 

R^  of  M""  Oley,  Novembr  12.  1642  Fifty  shillinges  and  I  pro-i 
mise  with  all  Speed  to  make  an  end  of  all  the  plummers  I 
worke  y'  is  to  be  done  about  the  new  Built  South  Range  in  I 
Clare  hall  for  other  three  poundes  and  to  do  it  very  well  " 
and  sufficiently  before  the  feast  of  y""  nativity  of  X'  next 
comeng.     I  say  so.  John  Kendall.'" 


[chap. 


Fig.  6,     Staircase  in  the  centre  of  the  South  Range. 

In  the  middle  of  the  south  range  is  an  excellent  and  unique 
specimen  of  a  staircase"  (A,  fig.  i,  fig.  6),  probably  part  of  Wright's 
work  in    164.1.     [In  this  part  of  the  College  temporary  accom- 

'  Accounts,  p.  86. 

"  [It  has  been  engraved  in  Studies  from  Old  English  Mansions,  by  C.  J.  Richard- 
son, folio,  London,  1842.     Ser.  2,  Page  8.] 


III.]  THE   REBUILDING.  99 

modation  was  provided  for  the  Master,  before  the  Lodge  was 
built,  as  is  shewn  by  Log-gan,  who  designates  it  "  Magistri  Jios- 
pitiuni  .•"  and  this  staircase  may  have  been  designed  to  give  the 
Master  a  more  dignified  access  to  his  apartment.] 

The  foundation  of  the  west  range  was  also  begun  at  the 
same  time  as  that  of  the  south  range,  for  on  Jan.  30,  1640,  we 
find  the  heading  "West  Range"  for  the  first  time  in  the  ac- 
counts, and  small  payments  amounting  in  all  to  £2.  ys.  are 
made  to  Westley  and  others  "for  Rammeing  the  FoundationsV" 
No  farther  progress  however  at  that  part  is  recorded  at  that  time. 

Nothing  occurs  to  shew  who  made  the  design  for  the 
building.  John  Westley  was  the  builder:  Francis  Wright  the 
carpenter;  and  Thomas  Grombald  and  his  son,  William  Grom- 
bald  and  his  son,  George  Tonson,  Aristotle  Drew,  and  others, 
appear  as  working  masons,  receiving  daily  wages.  The  work 
was  carried  on  either  by  that  system,  or  by  small  bargains  for 
particular  jobs,  as  will  be  seen  by  some  of  the  extracts  from 
the  accounts  already  quoted  ^.  The  sums  thus  agreed  upon 
were  usually  paid  by  instalments,  and  the  workman  either  signed 
his  name  or  made  his  mark  under  the  entry  of  the  payment  in 
the  accounts.  John  Westley  died  in  1656,  and  it  then  became 
necessary  to  have  a  settlement  with  his  widow.  From  this, 
which  was  drawn  up  by  Barnabas  Oley,  and  is  dated  14  August, 
1656,  we  learn  that 

"  He  (John  Westley)  was  to  sett  the  Battlements,  and  to  plaster  all 
the  needfull  work  in  all  y'^  Roomes,  y"^  is  all,  that  were  not  to  be  wans- 
coted.  By  ail  the  iieedfu//  work  (in  the  lynes  above)  I  understand,  y' 
John  Westley  was  to  plaster  all  the  upper  and  all  the  under  Roomes 
and  all  the  two  middle  Ranges  of  Chambers  that  were  not  covered  w'^ 
wainscot."     [Signed]  Barnabas  Oley 'I 

'   Accounts,  p.  55. 

-  To  these  the  following  may  be  added.     Ibid.  p.  60. 

"  November  the  28  1641.     To  Aristotle  Drue  &  Rob'  Heath  i 
uppon  a  Bargayne  of  Eighteene  pounds  for  paueing  the ' 


Eastend  of  y^  Chappell  and  faceing  the  white  wall  where  I 

the  Arras  Hange    '   00 

•''  [Ibid.  p.  91.  Dr  Oley  left  by  will  £\o  "to  the  children  or  grandchildren  of 
John  Westley  that  good  workman  that  built  the  Colledge  ...  not  as  restitution  for  any 
fraud  done  to  him,  but  for  my  fear  that  my  omission  to  state  his  accounts  exactly 
before  the  Colledge  (I  mean  the  Fellows)  before  I  was  forced  away  by  the  warrs,  was 

7—2 


lOO  CLARE   HALL.  [CHAP. 

Moreover,  an  agreement  had  been  made  with  him  as  follows': 

"  There  was  Due  (by  agreement)  to  John  Westley  for  thej 

South  Range,  and  a  Brick  wall  in  King's  Colledge  Close/6oo  oo  oo 
from  Bridge  to  Bridge  ) 

There  was  due  to  him  in  equitie  as  I  Conceive  (though  not)  „ 

agreed  on)  for  his  care,  work,  and  setting  the  Bridge         j  ^ 

These  sums  he  seems  to  have  received  by  small  instalments 
beginning  with  ;^20  on  July  4,  1640,  as  stated  above. 

[The  building  was  interrupted  by  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil 
War,  and  the  materials  got  ready  were  seized  by  the  Parliament 
Party,  to  strengthen  the  fortifications  of  Cambridge  Castle^. 
The  authority  of  Cromwell  having  been  established,  the  College 
petitioned  him  to  indemnify  them,  and  assessed  their  loss  at 
^^503.  6s.  6(/.,  being  £2^^.  is.  6d.  for  the  value  of  the  timber  taken 
away,  and  ^228.  5^-.  for  damage  sustained  from  March  31,  1642 
— March  31,  1654.  He  referred  their  petition  to  Lazarus  Seamon, 
Vice-Chancellor,  and  two  others,  who  certified  to  the  fairness  of 
the  demand^  During  the  negotiations,  which  seem  to  have 
been  protracted,  they  intimated  their  willingness  to  take  iJ^350, 
having  ascertained  that  that  sum  was  in  the  hands  of  the  Trea- 
surer for  Hertfordshire*.  What  they  finally  obtained  cannot 
now  be  known,  but  that  some  restitution  was  made  is  certain 
from  the  following  account  of  an  interview  between  Mr  Tillot- 
son   and    Cromwell.      Tillotson,    who  was    then    Fellow   of  the 

prejudicial!  to  him.  I  left  the  accounts  in  the  Colledge  of  all  my  Receipts  and  Layings 
out  to  be  examined  and  considered,  but  I  fear  some  were  not  so  carefull  as  they  should 
liave  been  to  have  weighed  things  as  they  might  have  done,  and  therefore  I  did  some- 
thing out  of  my  own  purse  to  his  wife  and  children.  And  I  wish  I  was  able  to  do 
more."     MSS.  Baker,  xvi.  191.] 

^  Accounts,  p.  90,  headed  "The  accounts  betwixt  Clarehall  and  the  widdow 
Westley  stated  by  mee.     B.  Oley." 

-  [Querela  Cantabrigiensis,  1685,  p.  193.  Fuller,  p.  325.  Cooper's  Annals, 
iii.  340.  Birch's  Life  of  Tillotson,  175a,  p.  402.  Tillotson's  friend  and  former  pupil, 
who  writes  this  part  of  his  life,  says  that  "he  obtained  a  thousand  pounds  to  be 
paid  out  of  the  Exchequer  to  the  college  for  wood  and  stone  prepared  for  carrying 
on  its  building,  but  seized  by  the  parliament-party  towards  fortifying  the  Castle  at 
Cambridge  in  the  time  of  the  war."  When  Evelyn  visited  Cambridge  in  Sept. 
1654  he  remarks  of  this  College  "Clare-Hall  is  of  a  new  and  noble  designe,  but 
not  finish'd."     "Diary,"  ed.  Bray,  8".  1827,  ii.  95.] 

^  [Appendix,  No.  2.] 

■*  [Draft  petition,  preserved  in  the  College  Library.  Lazarus  Seamon,  Master  of 
Peterhouse,  was  Vice-Chancellor,  1653 — 4.] 


hi]  the  rebuilding.  ioi 

College,  held  the  office  of  Tutor  in  the  family  of  Prideaux, 
Cromwell's  Attorney  General :  and  had  probably  been  instructed 
to  lose  no  opportunity  of  pleading  the  cause  of  his  House.  He 
wrote  as  follows  to  Dr  Dillingham,  Master,  on  Dec.  22,  1656.] 

"  Honored  Sir, 

I  was  seuerall  times  since  I  came  to  London  at  VV'hite  Hall  but 
could  not  speake  w'''  his  Highnes  hee  being  then  in  a  course  of  Physick. 
On  Fryday  last  M"'  Attorney  Gen.  was  pleased  to  carry  mee  thither  & 
bring  mee  to  him.  I  deliu'd  y*-"  Letter,  w'^'*  hee  read  carefully  once  and 
againe,  &:  recited  to  M""  Attorney  y'  clause  Nulli  tamen  libcntius  agnoscuiit 
qiiain  gens  togata  fsertiin  Acadcinica  &  sayd  to  him  M""  Att  upon  y" 
words  gms  togata  yo"  y*"  Lawyers  might  haue  come  in  for  y"  most 
thankefuU  people  if  fsertim  Acadcinica  had  not  hindered  yo".  When 
hee  had  made  an  end  of  reading  lookeing  very  pleaseingly  hee  came 
to  mee,  and  walked  downe  towards  y*"  lower  end  of  y"  roome  &  sayd 
S*"  I  take  this  acknowledgem'  from  y"  Colledge  very  kindly,  «&  am  glad 
I  had  an  opportunity  to  do  yo""  Colledge  y'  favo"";  I  pray  p'nt  my 
service  to  yo""  Master  and  Fellowes,  &  tell  them  I  giue  them 
thankes  for  their  thanks  &  tell  y"  they  shall  find  mee  ready  to  embrace 
all  opportunityes  of  showing  favo""  to  y*"  Uniursityes  and  in  particular  to 
yo""  Colledge  and  Society  &  1  pray  let  y"^  know  thus  mush  fro  mee'. . .  " 

In  1656  a  general  sum  of  the  building  Accounts  from  the 
beginning  was  drawn  up  with  the  following  conclusion'^  : 

"  R*^  from  Benefactors,  Materials,  Ingresses  &c.    ...     3650  .    10  .   11 
Layings  out  5300  •    12  .  08 

So  the  expenses  exceed  the  Receipts 1650  —  01 — og  " 

which  difiference  was  principally  taken  out  of  the  College  stock. 

After  the  Restoration  the  accounts  become  more  intelligible  : 
headings  to  the  pages  inform  us  of  the  nature  of  the  work,  and 
memoranda  are  added  in  explanation. 

In  1662,  under  the  mastership  of  Dr  Dillingham,  the  wall 
from  the  bridge  to  the  field  was  built  and  part  of  the  inside  next 
the  Court  of  the  west  building.  About  ^^^400  was  spent,  and 
apparently  the  work  was  then  suspended  for  the  time^  Amongst 
other  entries  the  following  payments  occur  : 

"To  Aristot.  Drew  freemason  for  working  y""  Pedestalls 
&  capitalls  on  each  side  y"  gateway,  and  112  foot  and 
half  of  watertable  007.   17.    04 

'  [The  letter  is  preserved  in  the  College  Library] 

■■^  Accounts,  p.  92.  ■'  Ibid.  p.  104. 


I02  CLARE   HALL.  [CHAP, 

To  Parker  y"^  bricklaider  for  raising  y*-'  eastside  wall  of 
y'^  west  building  being  7  pole  and  half  in  length  and 
10  foot  high  at  24s.  y"  pole  009  .  00  .  00" 

[This  shews  that  rather  more  than  the  whole  of  the  eastern 
wall,  namely,  123  ft.  9  in.,  of  the  inside  of  the  Court  (BC,  fig.  i) 
was  at  any  rate  commenced  at  that  time.] 


CHAPTER    IV. 


Works  executed  from  1669  to  1715: 
Hall     Combination  Room.     Lodge.     Subsequent  Changes. 

In  1669  the  work  was  resumed  and  carried  on  to  1676. 
It  consisted  of  the  building  "of  y'  part  of  y'^  West  Range  abut- 
ting upon  the  bowleing  Green,  and  adjoyneing  to  y'^  South  Range, 
and  extending  to  y'^  walke  leading  up  to  y'^  bridge,  being  two 
chambers  of  a  flore."  This  was  the  same  part  for  which  the 
foundation  had  been  commenced  in  1640,  and  part  of  the  inside 
wall  built  ten  feet  high  in  1662.  The  present  work,  however, 
included  the  south  half  of  the  river  front  (IK,  fig.  i),  the 
design  of  which  belongs  to  this  period,  and  not  to  that  of  the 
south  and  east  ranges,  from  w'hich  it  altogether  differs. 

They  began  to  clear  the  foundation  on  April  19,  1669, 
and  one  pound  was  paid  on  the  24th  of  April,  "to  Jackson  for 
his  journey  hither  to  surveigh  y^  building."  Then  follows  on 
May  13th,  "to  R.  Grumbold  y*^  free-Mason  and  Bradwell  his 
Partner  and  y*"  Sawyers  y*^  first  bill  £4 — 12 — 05."  A  series  of 
similar  entries  occurs  concluding  with  Nov.  20,  1669,  "To 
Grumball  his  27th  and  last  bill,"  which  finishes  the  building 
as  far  as  the  walls  are  concerned  \     Grumbold,  or  Grumball,  had 

*  Accounts,  p.  114.      Some  of  the  items  are  curious  :  e.g. 
"May  29.     To  Simon  Wise...  for  6  mullions  containing  27  feet  in  length,  at 

10''.  y"  foot I  .2.6. 

Oct.  15.  To  Simeon  Wise  for  16  feet  and  8  inches  of  y^  great  cornish  at  3J-.  the 
foot,  it  being  brought  by  cart,  and  i-'  to  y*^  carters  for  beare,  in  all  002 — ii- — 00." 
This  cornice  was  for  the  river  front. 


^^    Cornice  to 
1/      Dormer 


Plinth 


^:3> 1 — -7—1 -z7-r- '    -*ii'  _. 

..I'>-1.-"  U/  1 '"'\    ■'■■:-'i"'' 

B^^^^^S^^W 


Fig.  7.     Elevation  of  one  bay  of  the  east  side  of  the  west  range  of  Clare  Hall,  in  its 
present  state. 


To  face  p.  103. 


Vol.  I. 


IV.]  WORKS   EXECUTED   FROM    1 669   TO    1715.  IO3 

therefore  taken  John  Westley's  place  as  builder,  but  there  is 
still  no  mention  of  the  person  who  made  the  design :  unless 
Mr  Jackson  the  "surveyor"  be  supposed  to  have  performed 
that  office,  such  being  the  name  which  architects  bore  in  those 
days.  After  Grumball's  last  bill  \  the  accounts  go  on  with 
minor  works,  until  Ap.  15,  1671,  when  £6.  \s.  gd.  is  paid  to 
Andrew  Haslop  for  2  weeks  "  about  stripping  y''  end  of  the 
south  building  not  finished  :"  and  on  Oct.  25,  1671,  £7.  os.  ^d. 
"to  Rob.  Grumbold  for  y^  chimney  peices,  transums  for  y*^  end 
windows  of  y'^  South  Range,  schroles,  etc."  Now  the  south 
range,  built  as  we  have  seen  in  1640,  extended  completely  to 
the  river  front,  as  its  lateral  walls  and  construction  shew,  and 
the  south  side  next  to  King's  College  is  therefore  completed 
according  to  the  original  design.  But  the  west  gable  (IJ,  fig.  i) 
formed  part  of  the  line  of  the  river  front,  and  the  above  entries 
shew  that  this  was  now  worked  upon  and  altered  with  new 
windows  to  suit  the  new  design  of  that  front  (fig.  9),  which  is  in- 
geniously contrived  so  as  to  accommodate  itself  at  the  angle  to 
the  ancient  lines  of  tabulation. 

The  south  and  east  sides,  although  built  in  the  reign  of 
Charles  the  First,  are  of  the  style  called  Jacobean  in  the  gate- 
ways, and  the  windows  are  nearly  medieval,  with  three  and 
two  lights  alternately.  The  heads  of  these  lights  are  even 
pointed,  but  they  have  no  transom.  Lastly,  the  walls  are 
crowned  with  battlements.  [A  reproduction  of  part  of  Loggan's 
view  of  the  court  side  of  the  west  range  (fig.  8)  illustrates  this, 
but  the  whole  composition  will  be  better  understood  from  the 
accompanying  elevation  of  one  bay  of  the  same  range,  with  its 
moldings  (^fig.  y),  as  it  appears  at  present.]  In  the  river-front 
however  the  windows  have  Italian  dressings ;  namely,  a  pediment 
and  a  straight  arch  beneath  it  with  three  massive  rustic  voussoirs, 
and  when  originally  constructed  they  had  a  central  monial  also 
crossed  by  a  single  transom.  A  regular  Ionic  pilastrade  occupies 
the  two  upper  stories,  and  the  wall  is  crowned  with  balustrades 
instead  of  battlements  (fig.  9).  The  side  of  this  west  building 
next  the  court  was   built  in  exact  conformity  with  the  earlier 

1  "Nov.  20.  i66q.  To  Grumball  his  27"'  and  last  bill,  and  "iuen,.  ^ 

^  .  '  '  &         ^QQQ  .  01   .  00. 

him  to  drinke  i-f.  and  6"^ )  ^  » 

'003  .  09  .  08. 


104  CLARE   HALL.  [CHAP. 


design,  and  its  battlements  were  made  by  Grumbold  May  13, 
1671  \  In  1673  the  piers  next  the  street  were  built,  and  hung 
with  new  wooden  gates  two  years   afterwards^. 

A  summary  at  this  time  shews  that  they  had  expended  from 
April  19,  1669  to  May  16,  1676,  ^1989.  19.  07  ;  which  exceeded 
the  receipts  by  about  ^580.  This  sum  was  deducted  from  the 
"pes  computi "  at  Michaelmas,  1678. 

In  1679  a  sum  of  ^233.  ids.  4c/.  was  expended  "in  finishing 
all  y'^  inner  worke  of  y^  12  Roomes  belonging  to  y^  South-west 
Corner  of  y*^  new  building  .  .  .  till  which  time  they  were  not 
inhabitable  '\" 

The  next  work  undertaken  was  the  north  range  which  was 
to  include  the  Hall  and  its  appurtenances.  Subscriptions  for 
this  purpose  began  to  be  received  in  1681.  In  1683  (May  26), 
we  find  the  digging  of  the  foundation  begun,  and  on  July  27, 
Jo.  Squire  is  paid  for  "  taking  down  y^  Timber  roofs  and  flores  of 
y^  old  building,"  that  is,  as  much  of  the  old  Range  as  stood  in 
the  way*.      In  this  year,  to  use  the  words  of  the  contemporary 

i-"May  13.  1 67 1,  p*.  to  Grumbold  y'^  ffreemason  his  first  bill  for/ 

2  weeks  worke  about  y^  battlements  next  y**  Court    ...  1     "^  '  "*■ 
May  20.  p**.  to  Grumbold  a  2"^.  bill  for  worke  about  y*^  Bat- 
tlements on  y'' Court  side  002  .   14  .  00" 

■■'  "  May  23  1672.      Blocke-stone... for  y*"  Pillars  next  y**  street ...  007   .    17   .  00 

Ap.  22  1673.     Grumbold  ...for  worke  about  y"  Pillars  next/ 

,      .                                                                ^  025  .  00  .  00 

ye  street  I      "^ 

Jan.  24  1674.     Timber  for  the  Street  Gates 004  .  01   .  04 

July  I  1675.     to  Manners  y®  joyner  his  bill  for  11  Norway 

plankes  for  Bilexions  for  y^  Street  Gate   002  .    15  .  00 

Aug.  13  p''.  to  Peirce  y*  Carver  for  Roses,  Festoons  &  other 

worke  about  y"^  Gates 001   .   10  .  00 

[At  the  same  time  the  low  walls  M'ere  built  which  used  to  bound  the  walk  from  the 
Gate  to  the  Court  on  either  side.     They  are  shewn  in  Loggan's  print :    and  their 
profile  may  still  be  .seen  on  the  eastern  wall  of  the  College  (fig.  i)]. 
Sep.  16.  1673.  to  Haslop  his  bill  for  worke  about  y"  walls 

next  y'' street  and  y*^  crosse  wall  up  to  y*  Colledge 014  .   19  .  05 

Oct.  2 1 .  p''  to  Brierley  y"  Smith  his  first  bill  for  iron  worke 

about  y'^  Gate 001   .  04  .  03 

Dec.  4.  p**  to  Jo.  Manning...  for  219  feet  of  copeing  for  y"^ 

walls  next  y'^  street  reddy  scapled  012  .   15  .  06" 

•'*  Accounts,  p.  132.  The  twelve  rooms  consist  of  the  four  stories  of  rooms  at  the 
west  end  of  the  old  south  building  in  addition  to  the  eight  rooms  contained  in  tlie 
west  building  of  1669. 

^  [At  the  head   of  the  accounts  for  the  "New  Hall  and  Buttery"  (p.    136)  it  is 


IV.l  WORKS   EXECUTED   FROM    1669  TO    1715.  I05 


writer^  of  the  account  book,  "we  laid  y"  foundation  of  y''  walls  for 
ye  hall  &  butterys,  &  brought  them  within  3  or  4  courses  of  bricks 
as  high  as  y«  free  stone  is  first  laid  ;  and  so  covered  them  with 
hame  &  earth  secure  from  frosts,  and  we  had  a  good  stocke  of 
freestone  and  new  bricks  (for  y'^  old  materialls  were  all  first 
spent  in  y^  foundations)  reddy  for  worke  when  we  found  our- 
selues  able  to  goe  on,  w=^  was  in  1685  &  1686.     Our  stocke  of 


P"ig.  8.     Central  portion  of  the  west  range,  from  the  inside  of  the  court,  after  Loggan. 

bricks  for  feare  of  losse  by  y*'  frorsts  was  sold,  &  y""  money 
good  to  bye  new  when  we  were  sure  to  use  them "." 

stated  that  "ye  receits  of  money  liegan  in  1681  and  continued  till  Lady  Day  1689. 
The  expences  began  in  y<=  yeare  1682,  and  continued  till  y^  beginning  of  y*  yeare 
1689."     This  fixes  exactly  the  date  of  the  building  of  the  north  side  of  the  Court.] 

'  [Dr  Samuel  Blythe,  Master  (1678 — 1713),  and  a  great  benefactor.  He  died 
Ap.  19,  1713.     MSS.  Cole,  ii.  ir.] 

^  About  this  time  (20  Feb.  1685)  Dr  Barnabas  Oley  died.  In  his  will  (dated 
23  May,  1684),  he  bequeathed  "100  marks  English  money  to  be  laid  out  in  building 
a  Library  in  the  North  Range  from  one  end  to  the  other  upon  the  ground  ;  the 
Hall  at  the  West  end,  above  the  Library  ;  the  Chapped  at    the   East    end   above 


I06  CLARE   HALL.  [CHAP. 

Meanwhile  (Sep.  9.  1684),  Robert  Grumbold  was  paid  "for 
looking  after  y®  laying  and  raiseing  of  the  foundation  in  1683, 
&  for  drawing  a  designe  for  y^  building  fifty  shillings \"  Thus 
we  have  the  author  of  this  part  of  the  work  at  least,  and  its 
style  is  very  different  from  that  of  the  two  previous  portions, 
the  original  namely,  and  the  river  front.  No  attempt  is  made 
to  unite  this  side  with  the  other  by  continuation  of  lines  or 
levels.  It  is  surmounted  by  a  regular  entablature  proportioned 
to  the  block  pilasters  upon  which  it  rests,  and  this  abuts  at 
each  end  against  the  walls  of  the  chambers.  In  other  respects, 
however,  the  composition  possesses  great  ability.  It  is  so  con- 
trived as  to  retain  enough  of  the  earlier  work  to  avoid  glaring 
incongruities.  But  to  this  subject  I  shall  return  in  a  future 
chapter,  my  proper  subject  at  present  being  the  history,  and 
not  the  characteristics,  of  architecture. 

On  Feb.  23,  1685,  "  preparations  were  begun  to  proceed  in 
y^  building  ....  and  Labourers  sett  to  worke  to  uncover  y*^ 
walls  and  digg  y'=  Cellars,  and  open  foundations  for  y^  bricke 
pillars;"  and  on  June  iS,  1687,  Grumbold  was  paid  "twenty 
four  pounds  for  working  and  setting  all  y*^  stone  Railes  and 
Ballisters  over  y°  New  Hall  and  Butteries."  Thus  we  have  the 
beginning  and  end  of  the  wall  work.  The  accounts  shew  that 
Robert  Grumbold,  the  Architect,  was  also  the  Master  Mason, 
and  was  paid  20s.  a  week  for  supervising  the  workmen.  The 
College  found  all  materials.  The  Roof  of  the  Hall  and  Combi- 
nation Chamber  (over  the  Butteries)  was  slated  in  1686  and 
1687,  and  Mr  David  Fy field  of  London  contracted  to  do  all 
the  plaster  work  in  1687  and  1688,  in  which  year  the  windows 
were  glazed  ^  Cornelius  Austin,  whose  name  so  often  occurs  at 
this  time  in  Cambridge,  wainscotted  the  Hall  in  1688  and  1689^; 

the  Library ;  and  nothing  above  the  Hall  or  Chappell."  Yet  this  distribution  ot 
these  apartments  is  wholly  different  from  that  which  was  actually  commenced  the 
year  before  his  will  was  made.  In  the  margin  of  his  will  he  added  "This  loo  marks 
I  have  also  payd."  '  Accounts,  p.  I40. 

-  The  total  expenditure  on  the  Hall  and  Butteries  as  audited  April  18,  1689,  was 
^2084.  IIS.  6(/.     Accounts,  p.  152. 

•*   "March  y«  4"'   1688.   paid  to  Cornelius  Austin  in  part  for  y'^ 

wainescott  in  y*' new  Hall  ninety  pounds    090  .  00  .  00 

March  y®  28.  1689.  paid  in  full  to  Corn  :  Austin  thirty  seven 
pounds  one  shilling,  for  y«  vvainescott  on  both  sides  y'^  new 


IV.]  WORKS   EXECUTED   FROM    1669   TO    1715.  IO7 


and  the  Combination  Room\  which  Cole"' styles  "  y*^  best  pro- 
portion'd  Room  in  y^  whole  University,"  and  which  is  certainly 
a  remarkably  handsome  work  of  its  kind,  in  June  of  the  latter 
year^. 

The  Hall  and  Butteries  occupy  about  three  quarters  of  the 
north  side.  Of  the  remainder,  including  the  Kitchen  with 
the  Library  over  it,  we  are  told  that  on  "  Apr.  y«  29th,  1689, 
we  first  began  to  open  y^  ground,  in  order  to  lay  all  y^  founda- 
tions, not  laid  before,  &  then  continued  to  finish  y^  Kitchin, 
&  cover  it  securely  from  all  winde  and  weather."  The  roof 
was  in  fact  slated  in  the  following  October,  but  the  Library 
over  it  was  not  fitted  up  for  many  years  afterwards,  and  pro- 
bably the  floor  was  not  laid*.  Loggan's  view,  published  in 
1689  or  1690,  represents  the  whole  Quadrangle  clear  and  com- 
plete, whereas  it  wanted  at  that  time  all  the  northern  half 
of  the  west  side,  and  had  the  old  Hall  standing  in  the  middle 
of  it^     But  he  mentions   below   that   the    west   side    was    not 

Hall  at  7-f.  per  yard  square,  and  for  y"*  wainscott  at  y*" 
upper  end,  and  on  both  sides  y^  Screen,  at  9-^.  per  yard 
square,  also  in  full  for  y®  carved  Corinthian  heads  of  y*^ 
Fillers,  w"''' cost  1 6^'' 037  .  01   .  00" 

1  "July  y«  31*''  1689.  paid  in  full  to  Cornelius  Austin  for  y^  Combination  Wainscott 
being  248  yards  square  at  9-^.  y^  yard,  also  for  carveing  y^  Architraue,  bedmolding,  and 
cornish,  being  together  116  feet  long  at  i-^.  6"^.  y"  foot,  also  for  niaterialls  and  worke 
of  5  sash  window  frames,  at  3''.  lo-^.  C^.  for  each  window,  also  for  hinges  to  y""  3  doors, 

and  fory^  Railes  and  Banisters  over  y«  Screen 97  .  15  .  00."     Previous  payments 

amounting  to  ^50  .  o  .  o  made  a  total  of  ;[^i47  .   15   .  o.     Accounts,  p.  158, 

2  MSS.  Cole,  ii.  12. 

"*   [The  following  items,  referring  to  this  work,  are  interesting.    Accounts,  p.  150.] 
"Octob.  y^  3d.   1687.  paid  to  M''  Francis  Percy,  for  Carveing 

worke  about  y®  Cupulo  and  stare-case 005  .   i  o  .  00 

Novemb.   2^.  1687.  p''  to  AP'  Peixy  for  carveing  y*=  CoUedge 

Coat  of  Arms  in  a  stone  sheild  over  y*"  new  hall  doore ooi   .  00  .  00 

Aug.  y"  6""  1688.  paid  to  James  Blisse  his  bill  for  painting  in 
Oyle  ye  window  barrs,  also  about  y*  Cupulo,  y''  Garrett 
windows,  the  Eaves  on  y'^  north  side  and  for  guilding  y« 

Fane  on  y*  Cupulo 004  .   18  .  06" 

■*  [The  cost  of  this  piece  of  building,  as  audited  on  May  9,  1690  (Accts.  p.  162), 
was  £g^8  •  02  .  oo| ;  to  which  may  be  added  ;i^343  .  00  .  08  (Ibid.  p.  168)  for  fittings 
and  other  work,  spent  in  1692,  1693,  and  1694,  making  a  total  of  ^1321  .  02  .  o8|. 
The  tables  and  forms  cost  ^^37  .    19  .  06.] 

s  The  following  entries  (Accounts,  p.  168)  shew  that  the  greater  part  of  the  old 
Hall  was  retained  :  though  a  payment  of  ^2  .  2  .  o  on  Oct.  24,  1640,  to  Phihp 
Hall  and  others  "for  takeing  p'  of  y°  Old  Hall"  (Accounts,  p.  53)  indicates  that  a 
portion,  probably  that  which  abutted  on  the  south  range,  had  been  pulled  down  before. 


I08  CLARE   HALL.  [CHAP. 

complete,  and  was  only  represented  by  the  engraver  as  it  was 
intended  to  be  finished  \  It  will  be  remarked  that  the  Com- 
bination windows  in  this  engraving  are  latticed,  but  the  Library 
windows  are  bare  openings.  Four  years  passed  before  the 
buildings  were  furnished  and  ready  for  use ;  when  the  new 
Hall  was  inaugurated  by  a  banquet  on  April  20,  1693  ". 


fM''  Tho:  Henchman  for  his  Chamber,  w'^'*  was  late  y" 

Combination  dineing  room  006  .  co  .  00 

M''  Heme  for  y«  late  Hall  now  made  a  chamber 

( for  a  study  for  his  Pupill  Morgan 002   .  00  .  00 

( for  a  study  for  his  pupill  Cardell 002   .  00  .  00 


'  Licomes 
allowed 


paid  in  by 


to  y^ 

r'  11  >  M"'  Rich.  Laughton  for  y'^  late  Combination,  with  hange- 

CoUese  .  '  & 

ings,  chaires,  and  tables    015  .  00  .  00 

M''  Whiston  for  y*'   Chamber  (late  y  buttery)  for  his 

pupill  Whadcocke  Preist    003  .  00  . 

of  M''  Heme  for  his  Pupill  Newton,  y"^  Income  of  y*"  3''. 

study  in  y' old  Hall  002  .  00  .  00 

June  y^  23.  1693.  paid  to  James  Disbrow  his  bill  for  lathes, 
nailes,  haire,  mortar  and  worke  in  making  up  y"  Partitions 
in  y*  late  Hall,  butteries  and  Combination  then  turned  into 

Chambers 06  .  02  .  05 

~    June  y«  30.  1693.  paid  Geo.  Brierleys  Smiths  bill  for  lockes, 
and  keyes  and  crosse  garnettes  for  y''  doors  in  y«  late  hall, 

Butteries,  and  new  Paper  Office,  [etc.]   03  .   15  .  08" 

'  Loggan  says,  at  the  bottom  of  his  view  of  the  Hall,  in  which  the  west  side  of 
the  court  also  is  drawn  in  perspective:  "  Cceterum  quod  opus  est,  de  hac  structura 
(versus  occasum)  cessat  in  prKsentia ;  hoc  autem  complevit  Artificis  Chalcographi 
manus  quidem  munifica."] 

2  [The  accounts  for  that  year  (p.  166)  furnish  us  with  what  Professor  Willis  calls 
"a  delicious  record  of  the  College  feasts  of  those  times."  I  transcribe  the  items  having 
reference  to  it.  The  total  shews  that  the  entertainment  was  more  than  usually 
splendid.  ] 

"April  ye  20.  1693.  a  Treatment  of  our  Benefactors  at  the  first 
opening  of  our  new  hall  y"  charge  of  which  was  as  follows, 
May  y'^  5  1693.  to  Ch:  Bumstead  for  y"  use  of  peuter  at  y" 

treat 01   .   18  .  06 

May  y®  11.  93.  pd.  Henry  Green  his  Cookes  bill  for  all  his 

provisions  at  y'^  dinner 29  .  oi    .  00 

—  13.  93.  paid  Edw:  Huckes  bill  for  3  choristers,   tabacco, 

sugar,  knives,  linnen,  glasses,  pipes,  etc 02   .  03   .  00 

June  y**  30.  1693.  paid  Edw:  Huckes  bill  for  Beer,  bread  and 

cheese  upon  account  of  this  treat 07  .   iS  .  08 

Octob:  12.  allow  for  Canary  and  white  Port  wine  to  M'Rob: 

Heme  w'^'Mie  paid  to  M'"  Hinton 02  .  02  .  00 

—  24  paid  to  M""  Heme  for  so  much  of  a  hogshead  of  red- 
Port  as  was  then  spent 10  .    II   .  03 

Total  53  .   14  .  05  " 


IV. 


WORKS   EXECUTED   FROM    1669    TO    1715. 


109 


The  unfinished  part  of  the  west  range  which  was  reserved 
for  the  Master's  Lodge  was  "  begun  in  pursuit  of  an  Order 
of  y'^  Society  bearing  date  April  5,  1704"  in  May  1705^  and 
completed  apparently  in  the  autumn  of  1707,  though  the  ac- 
counts were  not  audited  until  July  1708,  when  it  appeared  that 
the  building  had  cost  up  to  that  time  ^1508.03.  ii.  On  Jan. 
21,  1709,  an  order  of  the  Society  directed  that  the  finishing  and 


Fi'g.  g.     River  front,  shewing  the  original  design  (1671),  and  the  changes  made  in  1715  and  1815  ; 
reduced  from  a  lecture  diagram  by  Professor  Willis.  ' 


fitting  up  should  be  undertaken.  It  was  begun  in  February 
of  that  year,  and  apparently  not  completed  until  17 15,  when  the 
garden  also  was  laid  out'^  [It  was  fitted  with  sash  windows  in 
1 7 19,  as  the  following  order  shews  ; 

"April  18,  1 7 19.     We  have  also  agreed  that  the  side  of  the  College 
next  the  Fellows  garden  be  sash'd,  and  the  2  arches  in  y^  said  side  be 


[Accounts,  p.  180.] 

1 7 15.  "Dec.  3d.  P''to  Philips  for  making  a  drauglit  of  y'  Garden 


6" 


I  lO 


Cr.ARE    HAT.T, 


[chap. 


made  up,  and  that  the  Master  or  his  locum  tenens  and  major  part  of  y^ 
senior  fellows  present  in  College  be  impovvered  to  agree  and  contract 
with  y*^  workmen  for  their  several  prices,  and  that  the  Chestkeepers  or 
their  deputies  be  impowered  to  issue  mony  for  paying  of  y'^  workmen 
out  of  y^  college  chest." 

The  work  done  from  1709  to  1715  cost  ^2501.  i^s.  g^d.'] 
Thus  the  Quadrangle  was  completed  in  seventy-six  years 
from  the  beginning. 

The  last  portion  included 
the  north  half  of  the  River 
front,  which  in  design  is  a 
copy  of  the  south.  But  dur- 
ing the  interval  between  the 
building  of  the  two  halves 
the  crossed  mullion  had  been 
superseded  by  the  sash.  The 
new  windows  were  accord- 
ingly not  only  fitted  with 
sashes,  but  the  mullions  and 
transoms,  or  crosses,  were  cut 
out- of  the  earlier  portion. 
This  is  evident  by  inspection, 
for  the  jambs  of  these  win- 
dows retain  the  marks  of  the 
insertion  of  the  original  tran- 
soms    on     the    south     half    of  pig.  10.     Kitchen  window. 


1  Accounts,  pp.  207,  211,  213.     The  following  agreements  (11  )id.  p.  188)  give  useful 
information  concerning  the  progi-ess  of  the  Building. 

"Mai'.    I.  1705—6.      M"'  Grumbold's  Proposalls  then  made  for  Finishing  the 

remaining  Part  of  the  New  Building 
Imprimis.  For  j  50  foot  of  Rayle  &  Balaster  on  the  west  &  east 
side  of  the  new  Building,  to  find  Stone  &  Workmanship  at 

IS-',   p.  foot 112    .     10    .    GO 

For  finding  Stone  &  Workmanship  for  the  Stack  of  Chimneys  25  .  10  00 
For  the  two  Frontis-Peices  over  the  gate  to  find  Stone  & 

Workmanship 80  .  00  .  00 

For  finishings  for  the  Pedestalls  on  the  West  Side 3  .   10  .  00 

For  finishings  over  both  the  Gates 10  .  00  .  00 

For  Clenslng  &  looming  down  the  Work  on  both  sides  the 

New  Building 5  .   10  .  00 

237  .  00  .  00 


IV. 


WORKS   EXECUTED    EROM    i66q   TO    1715. 


I  I  1 


the  front,  and  on  the  north  have  evidently  never  been  fitted 
with  them.  The  original  form  of  the  windows  was  still  farther 
interfered  with  in  18 15  by  cutting  their  sills  down  to  a  lower 
level,  and  thus  destroying  the  characteristic  pedestal  form 
which  they  at  first  possessed  '.  [These  changes  will  be  best 
understood  by  the  woodcut  (fig.  9),  which  represents  one  com- 
partment of  the  west  front 
in  the  three  stages.  One 
window,  on  the  north  side 
of  the  kitchen,  still  pre- 
serves its  original  mullion 
and  transom  without  altera- 
tion. A  figure  of  it  is  here 
given  (figs.  10,  11),  with  its 
moldings.] 

The  Gateway  fronts  on 
the  court  side  and  river  side 
of  the  west  Range,  were 
also  built  by  Grumbold  at 
the  same  time  as  the 
Master's  Lodge".  Log- 
gan's  print  (fig.  8)  shews 
the  archway  decorated  with 
a  dressing  that  rises   only  pig.  „.    Kitchen  window. 


The  College  to  fiml  scaffolding,  lime  &  sand,  lead  &  Iron,  &  allowance  for  the 
Workmen  in  the  Butterys."  It  was  agreed  between  M''  Grumbold  and  M''  Clarke  the 
Bursar,  on  Mar.  9,  1705 — 6,  that  the  work  should  be  done  for  £210. 

1  [College  Order  Book.  July  21,  1815.  "Whereas  the  Window  Frames  on  the 
West  Side  of  the  College  have  long  been  in  a  state  of  Decay,  from  the  Effects  of  Time 
and  the  W^eather,  that  new  ones  be  put  into  the  Windows  according  to  the  Plan  best 
approved  by  the  Master  and  resident  Fellows  in  College  :  and  as  it  would  be  advis- 
able to  lengthen  the  Windows  on  the  Ground  Floor,  that  the  Plan  and  Estimate 
of  M""  Tomson  be  approved  of :  and  that  the  Opinion  of  an  Architect  be  taken 
respecting  the  Lengthening  of  the  Windows  on  the  first  Floor  :  leaving  the  ultimate 
decision  upon  any  alteration  to  the  Master  and  Resident  Fellows  in  College."  The 
builder  employed  was  M"'  Humfrey.]  Harraden's  view,  published  in  1809,  shews 
these  pedestals  all  along  the  river  front. 

-  Cole  gives  the  following  account  of  the  Lodge  (1742)  :  "The  Master's  Lodge 
lies  on  ye  W^.  end  of  ye  Quadrangle  &  contains  one  half  of  it  or  more,  viz.  from 
ye  Division  of  it  by  ye  Arch  wch  leads  to  ye  Bridge  quite  to  ye  End  of  it  towards 
Trinity  Hall,  &  is  a  very  good  one  being  like  ye  Front  to  ye  River,  sashed :  some  of 


112  CLARE   HALL.  [CHAP. 

to  the  sill  of  the  window  above  it :  [and  which  closely  resembles 
that  of  the  lower  portion  of  the  gate  on  the  opposite  side  of 
the  court.  The  upper  story  added  by  Grumbold,  which  is  shewn 
in  the  view  of  the  entire  gate  here  given  (fig.  12),  was  intended 
to  harmonize  with  the  style  of  his  river  front,  described  above 
and  partly  figured  (fig.  9)]. 

On  Sept.  28,   1762,  it  was  agreed 

"That  the  Battlements  of  the  south  and  east  sides  of  the  Court  be 
taken  down,  and  Balustrades  be  put  up  in  dieir  stead  ;  and  that  the 
windows  of  the  College,  except  those  belonging  to  the  Garrets,  be  glaz'd 
with  crown  glass,  in  such  manner,  and  at  such  times,  as  shall  be  agreed 
upon  by  the  Master  and  the  resident  Fellows  \" 

It  may  be  presumed  that  it  was  upon  occasion  of  the 
carrying  out  of  this  glazing  that  the  arches,  or  hanse-heads, 
were  cut  out  of  the  window-heads,  which  are  now  square  at  the 
top  (figs.  7,  10). 


CHAPTER   V. 
Libraries  and  present  Chapel. 

It  remains  to  speak  of  the  Libraries  and  present  Chapel 
of  the  College.  We  have  already  seen  that  the  north  side  of 
the  ancient  quadrangle  had  a  room  next  the  roof,  extending 
over  the  Chapel  and  other  apartments,  which  was  probably 
appropriated  to  the  Library^  from  the  building  of  the  Chapel 

these  being  too  large  for  himself  he  lets  out  occasionally  to  Fellow-Commoners,  par- 
ticularly those  over  ye  Arch  &  on  ye  right  hand  of  it,  in  ye  ist  floor  of  wch  I  lived 
1  years  by  ye  leave  of  my  most  respected  and  worthy  friend  Thomas  Westerne  Esq. 
of  Rivenhall  in  ye  County  of  Essex,  then  a  Fellow  Commoner  in  y'  College."  MSS. 
Cole,  ii.  12. 

1    [College  Order  Book.] 

^  This  is  shewn  in  Loggan's  view,  where  it  is  marked  "  Bibliotheca, "  and  in 
Cole's  sketch  already  referred  to  (fig.  4). 


Fig.  12.     Eafit  front  of  the  gate-way  in  the  west  range  of  Clare  Hall,   designed  and  built  by 
Robert  (Irumbold,   lyts-?. 


To  face  p.  1 1 : . 


Vol.   1. 


v.]  LIBRARIES   AND    PRESENT   CHAPEL.  II3 

in  1535.  It  was  undergoing  some  great  improvements  and 
refittings  in  1627  when  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  then  Chan- 
cellor, visited  the  University,  as  shewn  by  a  passage  in  one  of 
Mr  Joseph  Mede's  letters  to  Sir  Martin  Stutcville,  where  he 
tells  his  correspondent  that 

"  D""  Pask  [the  Master],  out  of  his  familiaritie,  must  needs  carrie  him 
[the  Duke]  to  see  a  new  librarie  they  are  building  in  Clare  Hall, 
notwithstanding  it  was  not  yet  furnished  with  books ;  but  by  good 
chance,  being  an  open  roome,  2  women  were  gotten  thither  to  see  his 
grace  out  at  the  windowes,  but  when  the  duke  came  thither  were  un- 
expectedly surprised. — '  M""  doctor,  quoth  the  duke  (when  he  saw 
them)  you  have  here  a  fliire  librarie,  but  here  are  2  books  not  very  well 
bound'.' " 

The  bookcases,  which  are  now  in  the  present  library,  so 
exactly  resemble  those  of  S.  John's  Library  which  were  made 
in  1623,  that  it  is  certain  that  the  work  in  the  old  Library  just 
alluded  to  consisted  partly  of  fitting  it  up  with  the  classes  in 
question  ^  On  the  other  hand,  the  formation  of  the  present 
Library  over  the  Kitchen  is  not  distinctly  recorded  in  the 
College  Books,  We  only  know  that  its  walls  were  built  in  1689, 
and  that  when  Cole  wrote  the  following  description^  in  1742 
it  was  completed,  and  the  old  Library  also  was  still  in  use. 

"At  the  E.  end  of  this  [Combination]  Room  is  y^  Library  belonging 
to  y"  Coll :  having  a  Way  into  it  from  y*^  Master's  Lodge  w^*^  is  y"  grand 
way  up  to  it,  &  y^  common  way  from  y'^  Combination.  This  Library 
also  is  y^  most  elegant  of  any  in  y*^  University,  being  a  very  large  Avell- 
proportion'd  Room  a  la  moderne,  w''^  y*"  Books  rang'd  all  round  it  & 
not  in  Classes  as  in  most  of  y*"  rest  of  y'^  Libraries  in  other  Colleges.  .  . . 
The  old  Library  is  over  y"  Chapel,  &  had  they  not  one  so  much  better, 
w^  not  be  reckoned  a  despicable  one,  being  fitted  up  w"^  wainscote 
Classes  on  both  sides,  &  has  a  great  many  good  Books  also  in  that 
which  are  separated  from  y*"  rest,  as  being  either  not  so  valuable  or  in 
worse  condition,  consisting  chiefly  of  Commentators  :  there  is  also  a 
good  Collection  of  Lalian  &  Spanish  Authors  there." 

The  old  Chapel,  and  with  it  the  old  Library,  were  pulled 
down  in  1763,  and  the  classes,  which  are  most  elegant  speci- 
mens of  their  period,  and  have  suffered  little  or  no  alteration, 

1  It  is  dated  10  Mar.  1626 — 7:  and  is  printed  with  many  others  relating  to  the 
University  in  Heywood's  Puritan  Transactions,  ii.  355. 
^    [See  the  chapter  on  College  Libraries.] 
^  MSS.  Cole,  ii.  11,  dated  Feb.  15,  1742. 

VOL.  I.  8 


114  CLARE   HALL.  [CHAP. 

were  removed  to  the  new  Library,  and  arranged   in  the  central 
space  of  the  room,  where  they  now  stand. 

[The  two  following  College  Orders  shew  that  another  room, 
besides  the  present  one,  once  served  the  purposes  of  a  Library 
after  the  original  one  over  the  Chapel  had  been  destroyed'. 
Some  of  the  fittings  of  the  still  older  one  had  apparently  been 
placed  in  it  for  a  time. 

"May  14,  1 818.  That  a  plan  and  estimate  of  converting  the  Old 
Library  into  sets  of  Rooms  for  Undergraduates  be  laid  before  the 
Master  and  Fellows  in  College,  and  that  if  it  meets  with  their  Approba- 
tion it  be  put  in  Execution. 

Nov.  26,  1818.  I.  That  the  Room  Rent  of  the  Rooms  lately  fitted 
up  in  the  Old  Library  be  two  pounds  per  quarter  each. 

2.  That  the  shelves  in  the  Classes  removed  from  the  Old  Library 
be  newly  arranged;  that  the  books  which  require  binding  be  rebound, 
and  the  rest  of  them  cleaned;  and  that  a  Catalogue  of  them  be  made 
and  the  Classes  cleaned  and  varnished." 

I  am  told  that  the  "  old  Library  "  here  referred  to  occupied 
the  space  over  the  present  Hall  :  but  it  is  not  now  known  why 
it.was  so  employed  after  the  construction  of  the  Library  now 
in  use. 

It  had  been  intended  from  the  first  to  rebuild  the  Chapel  on 
an  extended  scale  in  its  old  position  :  and  Loggan's  print  shews 
the  toothing  of  the  wall  at  the  north-east  corner  of  the  east 
range  prepared  for  the  junction  of  the  Chapel  to  it.  Want  of 
funds  however  delayed  the  execution,  or  even  the  serious  enter- 
tainment of  this  idea  until  1734,  when  Edward  Ward,  Esquire,  of 
Stoke  Dayle,  in  the  county  of  Northampton,  having  bequeathed 
five  hundred  pounds  to  the  College  "  to  be  applied  either  to  the 
rebuilding  of  their  Chapel,  or  the  augmentation  of  their  Library, 
or  to  other  purposes,"  it  was  agreed  (Oct.  i)  "that  the  said  five 
hundred  pounds  be  applied  to  the  rebuilding  of  our  College 
Chapel,  being  the  Use  first  specified  in  the  above  Clause  of  his 
Will."  The  money  was  laid  out  in  the  purchase  of  Bank  Stock, 
"  to  be  applied,  together  with  its  produce  (as  soon  as  it  can  con- 
veniently be  done),  to  the  above-mentioned  purpose."     Nearly 

-^  [That  the  first  Library  had  ceased  to  be  so  used  as  early  as  1738  is  proved  by  a 
College  order  of  that  year  (Oct.  18)  directing  that  "  an  apartment  in  the  old  Library  be 
fitted  up  for  the  reception"  of  the  goods  of  Dr  Robert  Greene  deceased.] 


v.]  LIBRARIES   AND    PRESF:NT   CHAPEL.  I  I 


thirty  years  however  elapsed  before  the  College  found  itself  in  a 
position  to  undertake  the  work.  An  unexpected  legacy  in  1763 
occasioned  the  following  Order  : 

"Jan.  18,  1763.  Whereas  our  late  Master  Dr  John  Wilcox  has  by 
his  Will  bequeathed  to  the  College  the  whole  residue  of  his  Fortunes 
towards  building  a  new  chapel,  which,  with  former  benefactions,  it  is 
thought  may  be  sufficient  for  that  purpose,  it  is  agreed  that  the  old 
chapel  be  pulled  down,  and  a  new  one  built  with  all  convenient  speed  ; 
and  that  the  whole  work  shall  be  carried  on  according  to  such  directions 
as  shall  be  given  by  the  Master  and  major  part  of  the  resident  Society." 

By  this  bequest  the  College  received  ^^5348,  which  was  increased 
by  subscriptions  to  £'jo']\.  No  time  was  lost  in  commencing 
the  work :  for  the  pulling  down  of  the  old  Chapel  was  begun  on 
Feb.  14  in  the  same  year,  and  the  first  stone  of  the  new  one  was 
laid  on  May  3  by  Dr  Goddard,  Master  of  the  College,  then  Vice- 
Chancellor\  with  the  following  prayer: 

"Faxit  Deus  ut  sacrosanctum  ^'Editicium  lapide  posito  inchoatum 
feliciter  assurgat,  et  tempore  opportune  omnibus  suis  numeris  et  par- 
tibus  expletum  erigatur ;  stetque  diutissime  elegantia  sua  et  pulchri- 
tudine  spectabile,  in  Dei  Optimi  Maximi  gloriam  et  honorem,  et  Aulas 
nostr^e  Clarensis  decus  et  ornamentum.     Amen."] 

It  was  designed  by  Sir  James  Burrough,  Master  of  Caius 
College,  but  he  dying  in  1764,  three  years  before  it  was  finished, 
it  was  completed  by  James  Essex,  who  in  fact  appears  from 
the  accounts  to  have  assisted  from  the  beginning,  and  to  have 
made  the  working  drawings.  It  is  a  very  favourable  specimen  of 
Burrough's  architecture,  in  an  Italian  style  of  course,  and  the 
octagonal  antechapel  lighted  from  the  cupola  is  an  original 
feature.  It  was  consecrated,  in  the  presence  of  his  Grace  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  by  Richard  Terrick,  BishojD  of 
London",  July  5,  1769.  The  whole  expense  was  ^7327.  os.  yi.,  in 
which  sum  is  included  a  gratification  to  the  heirs  of  Sir  J.  Bur- 
rough   of  £2\,   and  another    of  ;^200   to   Mr   Essex   "for  his 

^  [See  the  Cambridge  Chronicle  for  April  30  and  May  7,  1763.  For  an  account 
of  the  cornerstone,  which  was  laid  at  the  north-east  corner  of  the  new  building, 
see  Chapter  I.,  and  for  other  particulars  the  Cambridge  Portfolio,  p.  191,  where 
good  views  of  the  south  elevation,  and  of  the  interior  looking  eastwards,  are  given. 
There  is  a  view  of  the  same,  looking  eastwards,  by  Mackenzie,  in  Ackermann,  i.  35.] 

^  [Bishop  of  London,  1764 — 1777.     He  had  been  Fellow  of  the  College.] 

8—2 


Il6  CLARE   HALL.  [CHAP.  V. 


drawing  of  plans,  measuring  of  work,  and  for  all  his  other  care 
and  trouble  about  the  building  and  finishing  the  Chapel  \" 

[Very  little  alteration  has  taken  place  since  the  original  con- 
struction. The  roof  is  concealed  by  a  handsome  coved  ceiling  of 
stucco-work.  The  apsidal  east  end  contains  the  original  wooden 
altarpiece,  consisting  of  four  fluted  Corinthian  columns  support- 
ing an  entablature  and  pediment.  Beneath  is  a  picture  of  the 
Annunciation  by  Cipriani,  put  up  when  the  Chapel  was  built,  at 
a  cost  of  i^ioo.  The  stalls,  panclwork  and  organ  gallery  belong 
to  the  same  period.  The  organ  was  brought  from  the  Church  of 
Honington  in  Lincolnshire.  It  has  since  been  enlarged.  The 
windows  were  filled  in  1870  with  stained  glass  by  Wailes,  in 
consequence  of  a  bequest  of  Thomas  Henry  Coles,  D.D.,  with 
the  exception  of  the  easternmost  window  on  the  south  side,  the 
glass  for  which  had  been  previously  given  by  the  Rev.  Joseph 
Power,  M.A.,  Fellow  and  University  Librarian. 

Considerable  alterations  and  improvements  were  made  in 
the  Hall  in  1870 — 1872  under  the  direction  of  Sir  M.  Digby 
Wyatt,  architect.  The  wood  and  stone  carving  were  executed 
by  Mr  Thomas  Phyfifers.  The  principal  works  were  an  ex- 
tremely beautiful  ceiling  of  plaster,  supported  on  iron  girders  ;  a 
large  fireplace  on  the  north  side,  ornamented  with  large  oak 
figures,  supporting  a  bust  of  the  Foundress  :  and  a  wooden  floor, 
with  a  dais  in  parquet-work  for  the  high  table.  Stone  panels, 
pierced  with  quatrefoils,  were  inserted  into  the  lower  part  of  the 
windows  in  order  to  provide  some  portion  that  could  be  opened ; 
and  plate  glass  was  substituted  above  for  the  old  square  panes. 
The  woodwork  was  at  the  same  time  enriched  with  arabesques 
and  festoons  of  fruit  and  flowers,  most  skilfully  introduced  into 
the  blank  spaces  in  the  pilasters  and  cornice,  and  the  walls  were 
tastefully  decorated  with  patterns  in  colour.  The  cost  of  the 
whole  was  nearly  £sSoo.] 

[^  When  his  name  first  occurs  in  the  accounts  Jan.  9,  1766,  he  is  described  as 
"M'  Essex  (Carpenter).'"] 


APPEN.  I.]  CHRONOLOGY   OF   BUILDING.  II/ 


Chronology  of  the  Building  of  the  existing  College. 

Cost. 

East  Range.  May  1638 — May  1641.  1 

Bridge Jan.  1638,  9 — Nov.  1640.  \    5300  .   12  .  08 

South  Range.  July  1640 — Xmas  164-2.  J 

West  Range. 

Foundations  laid.     Jan.  30,  1640 — i.  ~1 

Work  resumed,  and  E.  wall  raised  10  feet  high.      1662.  | 

Work  again  resumed.     April  19,  1669.  I 

Stone  work  of  Southern  half  finished.     Nov.  20,  1669.  )■    2624  .  02  .  00 

Battlements  next  the  Court.  May,  1671.  | 

Woodwork  and  fittings.  1676.  I 

Gates  and  Walls  next  the  street.  1673.  j 

North  Range. 

Hall,  Combination  Room,)  "1 

c  Tj  .,     •        t  it  May  26,  168? — Tune,  1687. 

&  Butteries,  stonework    j        ■'  o     j       >         < 

,,  slating  1686—7.  \    2084  .   II   .06 

,,  plastering,    )  I 

glazing,  wainscotting    )  '      '      ^^  ^'  1 

Kitchen  and  Library  begun  April  29,  1689. 
Formal  opening  of  Hall  A 

Walks  and  Avenue  planted  1691. 

West  Range,  Northern  half,  &  Gates. 
Stonework 
Fittings 
Battlements  on  S.  and  E.  sides  of  Court 

replaced  by  Balustrades 
New  Chapel. 
Windows  in  S.  half  of  W.  front  altered. 

Summary  of  Total  cost. 
East  Range,  South  Range,  Bridge. 
West  Range. 
North  Range. 
Avenue  and  Walks. 


1689. 

1321  . 

,  02 

•  08^ 

1 20,  1693. 

138  . 

,  01 

•  07 

May,  1705— 1707. 

1508  , 

■  03 

.  II 

Feby.  1709— 1715. 

2501  , 

■  15  ■ 

•  09i 

1762. 

1763— 1769. 

1815. 

5300  . 

.  12 

.  8 

6634  , 

,  I 

•  8^ 

3405  ■ 

14 

•  H 

138  . 

I 

•  7 

£ 

15478  . 

,  10 

•  ^i 

Il8  CLARE   HALL.  [APPEN. 

APPENDIX.     No.  I. 

The  Answer  of  Clare-Hall  to  ccrtaine  Reasons  of  Kings  College  touehing  Butt-elose^. 

L  To  the  first  we  answer: — 1°.  That  y"  annoyance  of  y^  windes  gathering  be- 
tweene  y*^  Chappell  and  our  CoUedge  is  farre  greater  and  more  detriment  to  y'  Chappell, 
then  any  benefitt  which  they  can  imagine  to  receiue  by  y''  shelter  of  our  Colledge  from 
wind  and  Sunne. 

2".  That  y''  Colledge  of  Clare-hall  being  sett  so  neare  as  now  it  is,  they  will  not 
only  be  sheltered  from  wind  and  sunne,  but  much  deprived  both  of  ayre  and  light. 

3".  That  y'=  removeall  of  Clare  Hall  70  feet  westward  will  take  away  little  or  no 
considerable  privacy  from  their  gardens  and  Avalkes  :  for  y'  one  of  their  gardens  is 
farre  remote,  and  y°  nearer  fenced  with  a  very  high  wall,  and  a  vine  spread  upon  a 
long  frame,  under  which  they  doe  and  may  privately  walke. 

IL  To  the  second,  not  presuming  to  question  the  iudgement  of  former  tymes, 
which  were  confined  to  their  portion  of  ground  ;  we  answer  y'  y*^  beauty  of  Kings 
Coll:  Chappell  is  not  pretended,  but  that  it  will  be  really  advanced  by  y®  remoove  of 
Clare-hall,  as  is  obvious  not  only  to  men  of  skill,  but  to  every  ordinary  and  indifferent 
eye ;  and  though  y®  Founder  meant  to  ioyne  his  owne  Colledge  to  his  Chappell, 
yet  no  wise  man  will  imagine,  y'  his  Highnes  ever, meant  to  ioyne  one  flat  side  of  his 
Colledge  within  14  foot  before  tlie  lights  or  porches  of  his  Chappell,  as  part  of  Clare- 
Hall  now  stands. 

HI.  To  the  third  we  say  y'  y''  convenience  is  mutuall;  neither  could  we  ayme 
wholly  at  our  owne  who  did  petition  his  Ma'-^  to  settle  such  order,  as  might  tend 
to  y"  accommodation  of  both  Colledges  :  and  y'  by  y*'  remoove  of  our  Colledge,  and 
taking  in  y''  third  part  of  Butt-close,  our  charge  will  be  encreased  f^\OQO  at  y**  least, 
whereas  they  are  at  little  or  no  charge. 

IV.  To  y''  fourth  we  say  first,  That  though  we  should  enioy  y"^  same  quantity 
of  ground,  after  y°  remoove  of  our  Colledge,  yet  y*  same  beeing  so  little,  and  by 
theise  means  so  divided,  the  one  part  in  y'=  west  and  the  other  eastward  of  our 
Colledge  ;  there  would  not  in  any  competency  be  sufficient  at  either  end  for  necessary 
use.  And  next,  y'  we  should  not  enioy  all  y'=  said  ground,  having  offered  a  large  part 
thereof  unto  them  for  the  enlargement  of  their  Chappellyard,  and  fairer  accesse 
to  their  Chappell,  w*  is  now  most  undecent. 

V.  To  the  fift  we  say,  y'  we  desire  no  supply  of  ground  from  them  which  may 
not  well  stand  w"'  their  convenience,  and  for  y^  mutuall  benefit  of  both  Colledges ; 
though  in  case  our  Colledge  should  be  rebuilt  where  now  it  is,  yet  it  were  but 
neighbourly  respect  in  them  freely  to  accommodate  us  with  a  Passage  -into  the  feilds, 
w*  would  be  little  or  no  preiudice  unto  them,  and  much  advantage  to  us,  who  being 
as  many  in  number,  yet  have  not  y**  tenth  part  of  y*  ground,  which  they  enioy,  either 
for  necessity  or  recreation. 

VL  To  the  Sixt  we  say;  That  beside  their  Chappellyard,  which  is  very 
spacious,  they  have  three  gardens,  or  orchards;  one  for  y"  Provost  which  is  lett  out 
for  ;^io   a  yeare    (as  we   are    informed)  ;    one  for  the    Seniors,  and  another  for  y' 

^   King's  College  Treasury  A.  144. 


I.]  BUTT   CLOSE    CONTROVERSY.  II9 

Juniors ;  and  one  other  peice  of  ground  called  y"  Laundresseyard,  which  is  neare 
as  large  as  their  Butt-close,  whereof  we  desire  but  one  part,  so  y'  if  tlieir  Coll:  should 
be  built  according  to  the  patterne  intended,  yet  they  should  hauc  a  large  compasse 
of  ground  both  for  their  gardens  and  walkes. 

VII.  To  y°  Seventh  we  say  y'  this  Statute  is  y"^  onely  Reason  alleaged  by  them, 
and  for  y"  qualifying  whereof,  we  then  were,  and  still  are,  humble  Petitioners  to  his 
Sacred  Ma"'^'  for  his  Royall  Dispensation. 

To  this  King's  College  returned  the  following  answer. 

A  Reply  of  King's  Colledge  to  f  Ans-wer  of  Clare-Hall. 

I.  The  wind  so  gathering  breeds  no  detriment  to  our  Chappell,  nor  did  ever 
putt  us  to  any  reparacions  there.  The  upper  battlements  indeed  at  y'=  west  end 
haue  sometimes  suffered  from  y'=  wind,  but  y*^  wind  could  not  there  be  straightned 
by  Clare  Hall,  w"^^''  scarce  reacheth  to  y"^  fourth  part  of  y'  height. 

1°.  No  whit  at  all,  for  our  lower  Story  hath  few  windovves  y'  way :  the  other 
are  so  high  y'  Clare-Hall  darkens  them  not,  and  hath  windowes  so  large  y'  both 
for  light  and  ayre  no  Chambers  in  any  Coll.  exceed  them. 

3°.  The  farther  garden  is  not  farre  remote,  being  scarce  25  yards  distant  from 
their  intended  building ;  y"  nearer  is  on  one  side  fenced  w"*  a  high  wall  indeed, 
but  y'  wall  is  fraudulently  alleaged  by  them,  and  beside  y"  purpose  ;  for  y'  wall  y' 
stands  betweene  their  view  and  y"  garden  is  not  much  aboue  6  fool  in  height :  and 
y'  we  haue  any  vine  or  frame  there  to  walke  under  is  manifestly  untrue. 

II.  Our  Founder  was  not  confined  to  y'  portion  of  ground  for  his  Chappell, 
but  had  free  roome  to  set  it  further  East  or  South,  if  he  had  not  thought  this  Site 
convenient ;  nor  doth  y'=  flat  side  of  Clare-Hall  stand  before  y^  Chappell  porch, 
unlesse  some  sixe  foot  bredth  of  y®  utmost  corner. 

III.  We  have  been  allready  at  great  charge  in  endeavouring  to  hold  our  owne, 
which  is  conferred  to  us  by  y'=  broad  Scale  and  Act  of  Parliament,  and  from  y' 
alienating  of  which  we  are  strongly  tyed  by  oath.  And  their  charges  of  ^1000 
w''''  they  say  they  shall  incurre  by  a  removall,  will  be  so  much  spent  for  their  owne 
content  and  benetilt ;  and  not  to  be  alleaged  to  us,  who  neither  desire  this  of  them, 
nor  could  hope  for  so  great  a  courtesie. 

IV.  They  may  enioy  all  y«  ground  w*  formerly  they  haue  done,  and  in  what 
manner  they  please,  we  desire  no  way  to  sollicite  them  :  and  y'  large  part,  w"''  they 
mention  for  y"  enlargement  of  our  Chappell  yard  is  but  about  70  foot  square,  being 
not  halfe  of  y'  W*^  they  relinquish  by  their  remoovall. 

V.  To  part  w"'  many  parcell  of  our  ground  will  be  very  inconvenient  to  us, 
yet  in  neighbourlike  respect  we  never  denyed  to  accommodate  them  w"'  a  passage 
upon  reasonable  conditions,  and  after  a  manner  which  may  be  warrantable. 

And  if  by  their  number  they  be  straightned,  it  proceeds  from  themselues,  who 
admitt  of  those  y'  appertaine  not  to  their  foundation  :  w'^''  inconvenience  we  for  our 
part  haue  allwaies  carefully  avoyded. 

And  supposing  y'  true  touching  our  ground  and  number  compared  with  theirs 
[yi"^  we  thinke  alltogether  untrue)  notw"^tanding,  we  should  not  hold  it  reason  to 
divide  with  them  because  we  have  more  then  they. 

VI.  Our  Prouosts  garden  w*  they  mention  is  farre  remote  from  his  Lodgings,  and 
quite  without  our  precincts  and  walls,  for  w*  allso  he  payeth  a  yearely  Rent ;  neither 


I20  CLARE   HALL.  [APPEN.  IL 

letteth  he  it  out  for  y^  sume  menconed  by  a  fourth  part ;  and  reserveth  to  himselfe 
full  libertie  and  entire  power  thereof  for  his  recreation  and  use.  Now  if  he  lett  it  out 
againe  (as  his  predecessors  formerly  did)  it  can  with  no  better  reason  be  obiected  to 
him,  then  y'  we  should  charge  their  Master,  if  he  should  lend  out  his  Lodgings 
himselfe  in  regard  of  discontinuance,  having  little  occasion  to  use  them. 

Then  if  our  Colledge  should  be  built  according  to  y'  Patterne,  our  gardens  which 
are  now  would  be  taken  up  with  buildings,  nor  any  place  left  us  for  recreations,  saue 
onely  this  Butt-close,  w"^"^  for  y'  verie  purpose,  and  so  specified,  was  dearely  bought 
by  our  Founder  from  y"  Towne  ;  and  for  the  peice  called  y'^  Laundresse  yard  (w*  is 
but  halfe  as  large  as  they  pretende)  it  was  by  our  Founder  destined  and  is  at  this 
present  employed  to  other  purposes. 

VII.  That  they  onely  peticoiied  for  his  Ma"'*^  dispensation  is  manifestly  untrue  ; 
for  y*  would  leaue  us  free  to  order  all  for  our  fittest  convenience  ;  but  their  endeavour 
is  to  force  us  :  and  some  of  their  Colledge  haue  told  us  plainely  that  they  will  haue  it 
inspight  of  our  teeths. 


No.  II. 

Certificate  that  the  Clare  Hall  petition  for  compensation  is  eqjtitable. 

Wee  whose  names  are  underwritten  haueing  perused  a  petition  of  the  Society  of 
Clare-Hall  in  the  University  of  Cambridge  heretofore  presented  to  his  Highness  Oliver 
Lord  Protectour  of  the  Commonwealth  of  England  Scotland  and  Ireland  And  an 
order  of  reference  made  thereupon  dated  Fryday  the  20"'  of  January  1653  to  us 
directed  : 

In  obedience  thereunto  do  humbly  certify  that  the  matter  of  fact  as  conteined 
in  the  foresayd  petition  is  trae  both  as  to  what  is  said  concerning  the  Tymber  taken 
from  the  said  Colledge  and  imployed  for  the  States  use  and  benefit  to  the  value 
of  two  hundred  seaventy  five  pounds  one  shilling  and  sixpence,  and  also  for  the 
dammage  thereby  sustained  from  the  31"'  of  March  1642  untill  March  31'''  1654  that 
it  amounts  to  two  hundred  twenty  eight  pounds  fine  shillings.  The  totall  fine  hundred 
and  three  pounds  six  shillings  and  sixpence,  But  wee  know  not  of  any  woods  belonging 
to  the  State  in  those  parts  out  of  which  the  petitioners  may  be  satiffied  either  in 
Tymber  or  to  the  value  aforesaide. 

Subscribed 

La.  Seamon  Procan,  Fran,  Russell. 

RoBT.  Castell. 


III. 


^tmhrofee  CoIUflt. 


CHAPTER    I. 

History  of  the  Site'. 

jHE  present  College  consists  of  three  Courts:  the 
original  quadrangle,  or  "Old  Court,"  at  the  north- 
west corner  of  the  site  ;  a  second,  or  "  New  Court," 
on  the  east  of  the  first;  and  a  third,  or  "Chapel 
Court,"  to  the  south  of  the  Old  Court.  This  last  has  Bishop 
Wren's  chapel  on  the  south,  the  Lodge  on  the  east,  and  Sir 
Robert   Hitcham's  cloister  on  the  west.      The  Master's  garden 

1  [In  the  following  chapters  it  must  be  understood  that  Professor  Willis  is  speaking 
of  the  College  as  it  stood  before  the  alterations  which  were  commenced  in  1862,  and 
are  still  in  progress.  It  is  hoped  that  the  accompanying  plans  of  the  College  will 
make  the  description  perfectly  intelligible.  His  history  of  the  site  was  unfinished. 
This  is  the  less  to  be  regretted  from  the  admirable  order  in  which  the  documents 
belonging  to  Pembroke  College  were  left  by  the  late  Master,  Dr  Ainslie.  He  not 
only  arranged  and  catalogued  all  the  muniments  with  extraordinary  industry  and 
accuracy,  but  drew  up  accounts  of  the  Site,  of  the  Buildings,  and  of  the  Life  of  the 
Foundress,  which  render  further  research  unnecessary.  These,  written  out  with  his 
own  hand  in  a  4°.  volume,  are  preserved  in  the  Master's  Lodge,  where  my  friend  the 
Rev.  John  Power,  the  present  Master,  has  given  me  every  facility  for  consulting  them. 
It  will  therefore  be  understood  that  I  am  referring  to  one  or  other  of  those  works, 
when  the  authority  of  Ur  Ainslie  is  quoted.  The  pieces  composing  the  site  have 
Ijeen  laid  down  on  the  plan  (fig.  i):  but  as  dimensions  are  rarely  given  in  medieval 
conveyances  their  relative  size  must  depend  in  most  cases  upon  conjecture.] 


122  PEMBROKE   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

lies  to  the  south  of  the  Hall  and  Lodge ;  that  of  the  Fellows 
to  the  south  and  east  of  the  New  Court. 

[An  open  pasture,  called  Swynecroft  or  S.  Thomas'  Leys, 
formerly  extended  from  Trumpington  Street  to  what  is  now 
Regent  Street,  and  bounded  the  College  on  the  south  and  east.] 
A  public  lane,  leading  to  this  pasture,  traversed  the  site  from 
north  to  south,  and  separated  the  New  Court  and  Fellows' 
garden  from  the  orchard  and  meadows  beyond.  The  north 
boundary  of  the  site,  now  called  Pembroke  Street,  was  originally 
the  outer  circuit  of  the  town,  running  along  the  King's  Ditch  ; 
and  the  Town  Gate  called  Trumpington  Gate  was  consequently 
a  little  to  the  north  of  the  entrance  to  the  College. 

The  area  of  the  Old  Court  and  of  part  of  the  New  Court  con- 
sisted originally  of  two  separate  parallel  slips  fronting  the  street, 
long  and  narrow,  in  the  usual  manner  of  town  building  lots. 
The  northernmost  was  a  great  messuage  bought  from  Hervey 
de  Stanton,  Rector  of  Elm\  Sept.  14,  1346  (20  Edw.  III.); 
the  next  was  called  University  Hostel,  and  was  bought  from  the 
Chancellor,  Richard  Lyng,  and  the  Regents  and  non-Regents 
of  tlie  University,  Dec.  ii,  1351  (25  Edw.  HI.)l  These  were 
acquired  by  the  Foundress  herself  She  also,  on  April  4,  1363 
{'^y  Edw.  HI.),  bought  an  acre  of  meadow  on  the  other  side 
of  the  narrow  lane  above  mentioned,  and  made  it  into  an 
orchard ^  as  shewn  in  Hammond's  plan  (fig.  3).     This  acre,  with 

^  [He  was  probably  nephew  of  the  founder  of  Michael  House.  Elm  is  2  miles 
S.E.  of  Wisbeach.  The  property  is  described  in  the  conveyance  as  "Messuagium 
extra  Trompeton  Gate  inter  hospicium  Universitatis  Cantebrig'  ex  una  parte,  et 
fossatum  Domini  Regis  ville  predicte  ex  altera :  et  unum  caput  abuttat  super  Regiam 
viam,  et  aliud  caput  super  venellam  que  ducit  ad  Swynecroft."  Registrum  Magnum 
of  Pembroke  College,  fol.  i.  N°.  21.] 

^  It  is  described  as,  "  inter  messuagium  quondam  Johannis  de  Holm  ex  parte 
australi  et  messuagium  predictorum  Custodis  et  Scholarium  ex  parte  boriali,"  with  the 
same  abuttals  W.  and  E.  as  the  last.     Ibid.  fol.  2,  N".  i. 

•*  [The  Foundress  bought  it  of  Richard  Mordon,  clerk,  and  William  de  Wyghton, 
perpetual  vicar  of  Trinity  Church.  Their  conveyance,  dated  "die  Martis  in  septimana 
Paschali  37  Edw''.  III.,"  describes  it  as  "  unam  acram  prati  jacentem  infra  muros  juxta 
gardinum  vocatum  le  Paschalyerd,  et  abuttat  ad  unum  caput  super  croftum  monia- 
lium  Sancte  Radegunde  Cantebrigie,  et  alxUlat  ad  aliud  caput  super  tenementum 
Johannis  de  Wistowe  et  aulam  Pembrochianam."  She  granted  it  on  17  April,  1372 
(46  Ed.  III.),  to  Arnold  de  Pynkeny  and  Richard  de  Titteshale,  clerks.  It  is  then 
described  as  a  garden,  "jacentem  inter  gardinum  ecclesie  beate  marie  ex  parte  boriali, 
et  campum  vocatum  Swynecroft  ex  parte  australi."     It  finally  became  the  property 


I.] 


HISTORY   OF   THE   SITE. 


123 


the  addition  of  a  piece  of  ground  to  the  south\  acquired  by  the 
College  July  4,  1401  (2  Hen  IV.),  makes  up  the  present  "  Fel- 
lows' large  garden." 

In  1389,  twelve  years  after  the  death  of  the  Foundress",  the 
College  purchased  ground  called  Cosyn's  Elace  adjacent  to  their 


Fig.   3.     Pembroke  College,  reduced  from  Hammond's  Map  of  Cambridge,   1592. 

south  boundary'*,  which  w^as  further  extended  by  the  next  ac- 
c^uisition,  a  house  called  Bolton's  or  Knapton's  Place.     [This  was 

of  the  College,  Jan.  10,  12  Ric.  H.,  1389.  The  deeds  are  all  copied  in  the  Registrum 
Magnum, "  De  Gardino."  Wistowe  was  the  previous  possessor  of  the  tenement  called 
Cosyn's  Place  described  below.] 

1  [This  piece  of  ground  is  described  in  the  conveyance  to  the  College  as  containing 
3  roods.  In  the  earliest  deed  relating  to  it  (13  Ric  II.,  1389—90)  this  quantity  is  ex- 
pressed as  tuiam  selioiiein.  This  defines  the  meaning  of  the  word"j^/w"  in  this  deed, 
to  be,  as  Dr  Ainslie  remarks,  3  customary  roods.  In  one  of  the  deeds  relating 
to  Crossinge  Place,  dated  1684,  it  appears  to  be  two-thirds  of  a  customary  acre, 
which  "  in  the  vicinity  of  Cambridge  is  something  less  than  3  statute  roods.  Whence 
it  would  seem  that  the  '  selion '  should  be  about  half  a  statute  acre.  By  adding  the 
two  pieces  together  the  whole  orchard  would  prove  to  be  7  roods  customary,  which 
is  under  5  roods  statute.  From  the  survey  lately  taken  the  measurement  appears  to 
be  I  a.  226  sq.  yds. '"J 

2  [She  died  on  March  16,  51  Ed.  III.,  1377]. 

3  [It  was  finally  purchased  by  the  College  "in  die  Dominica  proxima  post  festum 
sancti  Hilarii  12  Ric.  II."  i.  e.  on  Jan.  17,  13S9,  INISS.  Baker,  vii.  178.  The  abuttals 
in  the  final  conveyance  are  "  inter  aulam  vocatam  Pembrokhalle  ex  parte  una,  et 
tenementum  pertinens  cantarie  beate  marie  ex  parte  altera,  et  abutlat  ad  unum 
capud  super  viam  regiam  et  ad  aliud  capud  super  venellam  que  ducit  ad  Swynecrolt. " 
Dr  Matthew  Wren  says  that  it  contained  "tres  rodas  tene"';  and  that  the  society  con- 
verted it  into  a  garden.  The  reason  for  the  connection  of  the  name  of  Cosyn  with  it 
is  not  known.] 


124  PEMBROKE   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

bought  in  the  first  instance  by  John  Sudbury  (Master  141 1 — 28) 
and  others,  19  June,  1419  (7  Hen.  V.),  and  by  them  transferred 
to  Ellen  Bolton  or  Belton  and  others  on  17  March,  1423 
(i  Hen.  VI.).  The  precise  nature  of  this  transfer  does  not 
appear ;  for  on  29  January,  1430  (8  Hen.  VI.),  Sudbury,  who 
had  resigned  the  Mastership,  conveys  to  his  successor,  John 
Langton  and  others,  "  a  messuage  which  I  held  conjointly  with 
Ellen,  wife  of  John  Knapton."  "  Hence,"  as  Dr  Ainslie  says, 
"  it  seems  pretty  obvious  that  the  two  Ellens  were  identical, 
and  that  the  place  took  its  name  from  her  both  before  and  after 
her  marriage  with  Knapton,  though  it  never  belonged  either 
to  her  or  to  him  in  fee."  According  to  Dr  Matthew  Wren, 
Langton   presented  it  to  the  College \] 

A  lease  in  perpetuity  of  the  tenement  called  S.  Thomas' 
Hostel,  adjacent  to  what  was  then  the  south  boundary  of  the 
College,  was  acquired  on  14  June,  145 1  (29  Hen.  VI.),  by 
Laurence  Booth  (Master  1450 — 80)  frpm  the  Hospital  of 
S.  John  the  Evangelist^  It  was  used  for  the  lodging  of  students, 
and  attached  to  the  College,  to  which  it  paid  rent  in  the  same 
manner  as  Physwick  Hostel  to  Caius,  or  S.  Bernard's  Hostel 
to  Corpus  Christi ;  and  like  them  was  governed  by  an  Exterior 
and  an  Interior  Principal.  It  was  suppressed  at  about  the  same 
time  as  some  others  (after  1526),  and  then  let  partly  as  separate 
tenements,  partly  reserved  for    College  use  I     The    Hostel  oc- 

1  [Dr  Ainslie,  25 — 31.  Pembroke  College  Treasury,  College  Box,  G,  i  — 19. 
Wren's  MS.  History,  "  De  Custodibus  Pembrochianis,"  13.  The  abuttals  in  one  of 
the  earlier  deeds  are  "inter  venellam  domini  Regis  ex  una  parte  et  tenementum 
magistri  et  fratrum  hospitalis  Johannis  Evangeliste  ex  altera ;  et  abuttat  in  fronte 
capitali  super  regalem  viam  et  ad  aliud  caput  super  Swynecroft."  In  8  Ric  II.,  the 
abuttals  are  the  same  except  that  instead  of  the  "venella,"  probably  a  small  occupa- 
tion-road which  had  been  stopped  up  in  the  interval,  we  find  "  tenementum  pertinens 
cantarie  in  ecclesia  predicta" — sc.  "beate  marie  extra  Trumpyngton  gates."  The 
house  appears  to  have  been  let  on  lease  for  some  years  :  for  in  1437  we  find  the 
following  entry  in  the  accounts:  "ex  dono  magistri  pro  reparacione  Domus  Knapton, 
20^''] 

^  ["Anno  145 1  dimissionem  obtinet  [Booth]  a  fratribus  Hospitalis  Sancti  Joannis 
Evangehstte  tenementi  cujusdam  hie  in  vicino  ad  80  annos  inde,  et  deinde  ad  80  alios  ; 
sicque  quamdiu  Magistro  et  sociis  nostris  videbitur,  pro  quo  etiamnum  solvimus 
Collegio  Divi  Joannis  annuatim  13s.  4d."  Wren,  I.e.  30.  " The  College  still  enjoys 
the  occupation  of  this  tenement  under  the  like  perennial  Lease  at  the  same  rent." 
Dr  Ainslie,  38.] 

[Wren  speaks  of  "  Hospitium  majus  S.  Thoma:  et  minus"  ;  words  which  are  con- 


I.]  HISTORY   OF   THE   SITE.  12$ 

cupied  the  ground  now  appropriated  to  the  Master's  stables, 
the  south  side  of  the  Chapel,  and  the  south  parts  of  the 
Master's  and  Fellows'  garden.  It  was  pulled  down  Avhen  the 
building  of  the  Chapel  was  undertaken  soon  after  1662  ^  Richard 
Parker,  writing  about  1622,  mentions  that  this  Hostel  stood 
where  "  the  garden  belonging  to  the  warden  of  Pembroke  Hall " 
then  was,  and  adds  that  the  adjacent  field  anciently  called 
Swynecroft  had  acquired  the  name  of  S.  Thomas'  Leas  from  it. 
[The  ground  belonging  to  a  Chantry  in  Little  S.  Mary's 
Church,  which  intervened  between  Cosyn's  Place  and  Knapton's 
Place,  was  conveyed  to  the  College  28  June,  1549  (3  Edw.  VL), 
by  Thomas  Wendy,  M.D.,  the  King's  physician,  and  John  Barton. 

"  It  is  probable,"  says  Dr  Ainslie,  "  that  on  the  dissolution  of  the  chant- 
ries, which  took  place  immediately  on  King  Edward's  accession,  Ridley, 
who  was  then  Master,  took  care  to  purchase  the  fee  for  the  College ; 
Thomas  Wendy,  M.D.,  and  John  de  Barton  being  merely  the  medium 
of  transfer  from  the  Crown We  shall  find  the  same  two  persons  simi- 
larly engaged  in  the  conveyance  of  [the  Paschal  Yard]  in  this  same 
year  to  Corpus  Christi  College "■'.''] 

The  piece  of  ground  which  lay  between  the  orchard  of 
the  College  and  the  King's  Ditch,  was  known  by  the  name 
of  the  Paschal  Yard,  called  in  Lyne's  Plan^,  "  Pascall  Close." 
It  belonged  to  a  chantry  in  Great  S.  Mary's  Church,  founded 
in  1242,  and  derived  its  name  from  its  leases  being  charged 
with  the  service  of  providing  a  Paschal  candle,  duly  fitted  up, 
to  burn  in  that  Church  from  Easter  Eve  to  the  Eve  of  the 
Ascension.  At  the  dissolution  of  chantries  it  was  granted  by 
the  Crown  to  Dr  Wendy,  as  the  property  of  the  above-men- 
tioned chantry  had  been,  and  by  him  sold  to  Corpus  Christi 
College  in  1549  in  exchange  for  a  tenement  in  Great  S.  Mary's". 

ceived  by  Dr  Ainslie  to  apply  "to  the  parts  respectively  reserved  and  let,  or  else  to 
several  portions  of  the  same  Hostel  befoi'e  it  was  let  at  all."  The  first  lease  was 
granted  in  1540.  Among  the  portions  reserved  we  find  "the  Hall  called  the  Hostle 
Hall,"  a  "Kitchen,"  a  "Brewhouse,"  and  "  House  rooms."] 

^  In  that  year  the  College  redeemed  the  lease  which  they  had  lately  given  of 
S.  Thomas'  Hostel  for  40  years,  evidently  with  the  design  of  providing  the  site  for 
the  Chapel  (Dr  Ainslie,  44). 

*  [Dr  Ainslie,  45.  The  property  is  called  "mesuagium  sive  tenementum...in 
parochia  de  littell  Sainte  Maryes,"  and  the  abuttals  are  Pembroke  Hall  N  and 
S:  the  "regia  via"  W:  and  "  Swynescroft  alias  vocat'  Sainte  Thomas'  leyes"  E.] 

^  [Copied  in  the  History  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Chapter  I.] 

■*  iVIasters,  81. 


126  PEMBROKE   COLLEGE.  [CHAP, 

It  was  leased  to  Pembroke  College  in  1609,  and  finally  trans- 
ferred to  that  body  by  Act  of  Parliament  in  i833\  The  College 
Stables,  the  Tennis  Court,  and  the  building  which  contains  Dr 
Long's  sphere,  erected  about  1753,  all  stand  upon  this  piece". 

[Mention  has  been  frequently  made  of  the  lane  which  ran 
from  Pembroke  Street  to  the  open  pasture  called  Svvynecroft 
or  S.  Thomas'  Leys,  and  separated  the  western  portion  of  the 
College  site  from  the  orchard,  as  shewn  in  the  early  maps 
(fig-  3)-  The  inconvenience  arising  from  this  prompted  the 
College  to  open  negotiations  with  the  town  in  161 8  for  its 
enclosure :  of  which  the  result  was  a  lease  for  500  years  (dated 
May  9,  1620)  of  the  ground  in  dispute,  therein  described  as  : 

"  A  little  parcel  of  ground  or  lane  lying  between  the  walls  of  the 
said  College  on  the  West  side,  and  on  the  East  side  lieth  a  close  called 
the  Paschall  Yard,  as  also  the  Orchard  of  the  said  College  ;  and  opening 
into  a  ground  anciently  called  Swinescroft,  now  commonly  called  S. 
Thomas'  Leyes,  into  which  the  said  demised  ground  or  lane  leadeth  : 
and  the  same  demised  parcel  of  ground  doth  contain  in  breadth  six 
yards  more  or  less,  and  in  length  four  score  yards  more  or  less  from  the 
North  end  of  the  said  College  next  the  said  way  to  the  South  end  of 
the  same'' :  To  have  and  to  hold  for  500  years  from  the  said  date, 
yieldi^ig  and  paying  one  shilling  at  each  Michaelmas  on  condition  that 
a  public  footpath  be  left  open  in  the  daytime,  and  another  passage  for 
horse  and  foot  be  made  out  of  the  Lane  leading  down  from  Emanuel 
College  towards  the  Mills,  at  the  end  of  the  Ditch'*  where  a  stile  now 
standeth  at  the  North  corner  of  the  forenamed  Paschall  Yard." 

On  the  conclusion  of  this  negotiation  the  College  at  once  took 

possession  of  the  footpath,  and  closed  it  effectually  by  building 

the  south  side  of  their  new  court  across  the  greater   part    of 

it,  as  we  learn  from  a  passage  in  the  new  lease  granted  them  on 

Sept.  29,  1668: 

"And  whereas  there  was  a  common  foot  passage  by  daytime  out 
of  the  said  Lane  throughout  the  demised  premises  into  the  said  Leyes 
called  S.  Thomas'  Leyes,  which  the  said  Master,  Fellows  and  Scholars 

1  [The  price  paid  was  ;^io,ooo.] 

2  [This  account  is  derived  from  Dr  Ainslie's  history.  ] 

*  [These  measurements  shew,  as  Dr  Ainslie  remarks,  that  the  lane  "was  not  held 
to  terminate  at  the  SW.  corner  of  the  orchard,  but  at  the  SE.  corner  of  the  Little 
Garden,  (from  which  it  passed  on  to  Trumpington  St.)  where  there  was  a  Back 
Gate."  A  fragment  of  the  ancient  lane  may  still  be  seen  between  the  east  end  of  the 
south  side  of  the  New  Court,  and  the  wall  of  the  Fellows'  Garden.] 

■*  [The  Lane  in  question  is  the  present  Pembroke  St.,  and  the  Ditch  the  ancient 
"  King's  Ditch."] 


I.]  HISTORY   OF   THE   SITE.  12/ 

have  now  stopped  up,  and  built  upon  part  of  the  said  ground  hereby 
demised  ;  and  to  the  intent  that  a  common  passage  may  be  had  to  and 
out  of  the  said  lane  into  the  said  Leyes  for  horses  and  foot  passengers," 

the  College  covenant  "  to  maintain  and  keep  in  good  repair 
a  common  horse-and-foot-way  at  the  East  end  of  the  Orchard." 
This  is  the  present  "  Tennis  Court  Road." 

Besides  this  lane,  there  was  another  which  ran  west  from 
what  is  now  Tennis  Court  Road  under  the  wall  of  the  Fellows' 
Garden.  At  the  south-west  corner  of  this,  where  it  joined  the 
lane  which  led  to  Swynecroft,  there  was  a  piece  of  waste  ground, 
belonging  to  the  town  (fig.  i).  Of  this  the  College  obtained  a 
lease  in  1804  (April  3)  for  999  years  at  the  rent  of  a  pepper- 
corn, on  condition  of  "leaving  a  footpath  of  12  feet  wide,  run- 
ning from  east  to  west,  adjoining  the  wall  of  Peterhouse  Lodge 
Garden,  so  as  to  fall  in  with  the  common  road  on  the  north  of 
the  said  waste."  This  transaction  cannot  be  told  better  than 
in  the  words  of  Dr  Ainslie : 

"At  this  time,  the  leys  having  been  inclosed  in  the  spring  of  the 
year  1803,  under  Act  of  Parliament,  all  these  lanes  were  closed  to  the 
public.  The  road  at  the  East  end  of  the  Orchard,  though  originally 
for  horses  and  footmen  only,  was  now  set  out  at  a  fair  breadth,  and  a 
branch  road  of  1 2  feet  wide,  exclusive  of  the  ditch,  was  also  set  out 
along  the  south  wall  of  the  Orchard,  to  the  mutual  accommodation  of 
the  College  and  of  the  Master  of  Peterhouse. 

If  this  road  were  carried  to  the  S.  W.  extremity  of  the  Orchard  it 
would  form  that  northern  boundary  of  the  piece  of  waste  here  leased 
which  is  described  in  the  lease  as  '  the  common  Road  on  the  North.' 

As  soon  as  ever  the  College  obtained  this  lease,  they  enclosed  the 
greater  portion  of  the  waste,  [with  the  wall  FHI  (fig.  i)]  leaving  out 
a  space  of  12  feet  wide,  as  a  continuation  of  the  road  just  mentioned, 
as  far  as  the  door  into  the  Master  of  Peterhouse'  garden,  and  con- 
tracting it  from  that  point  to  the  width  of  the  rest  of  the  passage  to  the 
Master  of  Peterhouse'  stables'." 

The  "Fellows'  large  garden"  was  increased  in  1854  by  an 
exchange  with  Peterhouse,  when  that  Society  ceded  to  Pem- 
broke a  piece  of  ground  extending  the  whole  length  of  the 
garden,  and  including  the  lane  and  ditch  ;  and  also  straight- 
ened the  boundary  line  between  the  two  Colleges  (CDE,  fig.  i) 
by  giving  up  the  triangular  piece  (NML)  between  the  garden  wall 
of  Peterhouse  Lodge  and  the  "  small  garden  "  of  the  Fellows  of 

p  Dr  Ainslie,  54.  The  fee  of  the  "  Venella,"  and  of  this  waste  ground,  was  pur- 
chased from  the  town  in  1832  for  100  guineas.] 


128  PEMBROKE   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

Pembroke.  In  i86i  Peterhouse  sold  to  Pembroke  the  field 
called  S.  Peter's  Close  for  £1600.  The  old  walls  (AFG,  FHIK, 
fig.  i)  together  with  that  which  bounded  the  Master's  garden  on 
the  east,  have  since  been  thrown  down,  and  the  whole  of  this 
large  space  laid  out  as  pleasure  ground.  A  dwarf  wall  (OP, 
fig.  i),  carrying  an  iron  railing,  now  bounds  the  Fellows'  garden 
on  the  West.     The  lanes  have  of  course  been  closed. 

The  houses  called  "  Crossinge  Place "  were  bought  by  the 
College  in  1737  with  part  of  the  money  bequeathed  to  it  by 
Richard  Crossinge,  late  Fellow.  They  had  once  been  the 
property  of  Dr  Andrew  Perne  ;  and  subsequently  of  Dr  Charles 
Beaumont.  They  were  rebuilt  in  18 14  by  William  Custance, 
a  surveyor,  and  let  to  various  occupiers  until  the  ground  was 
required  for  the  new  range  of  chambers  erected  in  1871.] 


CHAPTER    II. 


Description  and  History  of  the  College  Buildings 
to  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century. 

The  first,  or  Old  Court,  is  entered  from  Trumpington  Street, 
by  an  archway  near  the  north-west  corner.  It  is  somewhat 
irregular,  measuring  96  feet  6  inches  long  upon  its  northern 
side,  and  94  feet  7  inches  upon  its  southern.  The  western  side 
measures  52  feet  5  inches;  the  eastern  53  feet  6  inches\  The 
north  side  is  partly  occupied  by  a  building  which  was  once  the 
Chapel,  but  is  now  the  Library ;  and  partly  by  a  range  of 
chambers  in  two  stories  with  garrets.  The  chamber  on  the 
ground  floor  next  to  the  Library  was  the  ancient  vestry  of  the 
Chapel,  from  which  it  was  entered  by  a  door,  now  blocked,  in 
the  eastern  wall.    It  is  now  entered  by  a  separate  door  (A,  fig.  2). 

^  [The  accompanying  plan  (fig.  2)  has  been  drawn  from  memoranda  left  by- 
Professor  Willis,  tested  by  actual  measurement.  The  south  side  of  the  Court  the 
Lodge  and  the  Hall  having  been  since  destroyed,  the  plan  has  been  drawn  on  a  scale 
of  forty  feet  to  the  inch,  so  as  to  shew  the  different  parts  of  the  old  College  with 
sufficient  minuteness.] 


Tiijatrfp.  iiS.  111). 


^ 


II.]  THE   COLLEGE   BUILDINGS.  1 29 


Tlic  chamber  at  tlie  eastern  end  of  the  range  is  the  buttery,  and 
has  the  Colleije  Muniment  Room  above.  The  western  or  street 
side  of  the  Court,  and  the  southern  side,  arc  wholly  employed 
as  chambers,  except  the  room  on  the  ground  floor  next  the 
Library,  which  serves  as  its  vestibule,  and  the  opposite  one 
on  the  south  of  the  archway,  used  as  a  Porter's  Lodge.  The 
greater  part  of  the  chambers  on  the  south  side  have  been 
gradually  absorbed  by  the  Master's  Lodge,  as  the  plan  shews. 

The  Court  is  completed  eastward  by  a  large,  lofty,  and  com- 
plex building  containing  the  Hall  and  its  appendages  (fig.  4,  B)  ; 
and  extending  from  the  Master's  garden  on  the  south,  to  Pem- 
broke Street  on  the  north.  It  is  divided  transversely  by  walls 
into  four  portions,  of  which  the  first  and  largest  is  the  Hall  itself. 
This  is  approached  by  a  door  (fig.  2,  B)  at  the  north  end  of  the 
east  side  of  the  Court,  opening  as  usual  to  a  passage  cut  off  from 
the  body  of  the  apartment  by  a  wooden  screen  with  two  doors. 
A  door  at  the  opposite  end  communicates  with  the  second  or 
"  New"  Court.  Three  archways  (ibid.  C,  D,  E)  open  northwards 
from  this  passage  to  the  second  portion  of  the  building,  which  is 
narrow,  and  divided  by  two  partitions  running  north  and  south 
so  as  to  form  an  approach  through  the  central  archway  to  the 
Kitchen,  which  occupies  the  greater  part  of  the  third  portion, 
and  is  wholly  lighted  from  Pembroke  Street.  The  western  arch- 
way (C)  leads  through  a  pantry  to  the  buttery  beyond  ;  the 
eastern  archway  (E)  gives  access  to  a  staircase  which  rises  to 
the  upper  floor,  and  thus  conducts  to  the  chamber  over  the 
kitchen',  to  the  muniment  room  over  the  buttery,  and  to  the 
chamber  floor  over  the  Hall,  which  was  originally  appropriated 
to  the  Library,  but  when  that  was  removed  to  its  present  place, 
was  divided  into  rooms  for  students.  Under  the  staircase  is  a 
scullery  entered  from  the  kitchen  by  a  door  at  F.  The  fourth 
portion,  at  the  opposite  or  southern  extremity,  is  divided  by 
floors  into  four  stories.  The  ground  room  is  the  Combination 
Room  or  Parlour,  and  is  entered  from  the  Hall  (ibid.  O).  The 
first  floor  is  termed  the  Audit  Room,  and  is  used  for  College 
meetings,  but  is  at  other  times  appropriated  by  the  Master  as 
a    dining-room.      Analogy   shews    that    it    was    originally    the 

^  [This  chamber  was  thrown  into  the  kitchen  in  1862,  so  as  to  raise  tlie  roof  and 
improve  the  ventilation.] 

VOL.  I.  Q 


I30 


PEMBROKE   COLLEGE. 


[chap. 


Master's  chamber'.      The  second   floor,  and   the  garrets  above, 
are  chambers  for  undergraduates. 

At  the  south-east  corner  of  the  first  Court  a  turret  with  a 
spiral  staircase  (fig.  5)  is  erected  against  the  end  of  the  partition 
wall  that  divides  the  Hall  from  the  building  last  described  ; 
and  this  staircase  was,  as  its  arrangement  shews,  erected  originally 


Fig.  5.     Turret  in  the  S.  E.  corner  of  the  Old  Court,  now  destroyed  :  from  a  photograph  taken  before 

the  alterations  of  1S62, 

to  give  access   to  the  three  upper  floors  of  this  fourth  portion 

of  the   Hall  building.     The  entrance  from  the  ground   to  the 

turret  has  been  somewhat  clumsily  altered.     At  present  a  person 

descending  the  stairs,  finds,  when  approaching  the   lower  part, 

his  course  suddenly  and  awkwardly  diverted  through  a  breach 

1  [A  list  of  rooms  drawn  up  October  ro,  1660  (Register,  iii),  speaks  of  "The  low 
chamber  at  y"  lodging  staire-foot,"  wliich  shews  conclusively  the  original  use  of  the 
staircase.  ] 


II.]  THE   COLLEGE   BUILDINGS.  131 

in  the  turret-wall  and  down  a  flight  of  straight  steps  into  a 
square  space  which  opens  into  the  court  through  a  large 
ornamental  archway  (G,  fig.  2).  In  its  original  state  the  entrance 
of  the  turret  must  have  been,  as  in  all  such  staircases,  at  the 
base  of  the  turret  itself,  and  when  the  stairs  followed  their  original 
course  it  may  be  plainly  perceived  that  they  led  down  first 
to  a  door  on  the  right  hand  opening  to  the  dais  of  the  Hall 
at  its  south-west  corner  (H),  and  next  to  a  doorway  in  front 
opening  into  the  Court  at  the  angle,  the  traces  of  which  are 
now  completely  obliterated  by  the  modern  ashlaring.  The 
square  space  which  is  now  the  vestibule  of  the  turret  stair  has 
been  obtained  by  cutting  off  a  piece  from  an  apartment  now  used 
as  the  Master's  wine-cellar.  It  is  at  that  end  waggon-vaulted, 
but  the  vault  has  been  removed  from  the  end  which  serves  as 
the  vestibule.  The  turret  had  probably  only  a  window  where 
the  door  is  now  inserted,  and  this  door  from  its  size',  and  rich 
moldings,  appears  to  me  to  have  been  transferred  from  the  Hall. 
It  will  appear  below  that  the  Hall  was  wainscoted  in  1634; 
and  the  door  to  the  turret  thus  closed.  But  at  the  same  period 
an  ornamental  doorway  of  the  Renaissance^  was  applied  to  the 
Hall  entrance  (at  B),  as  Loggan's  print  shews,  and  then,  as  I 
imagine,  the  archway  that  originally  stood  there  was  removed, 
and  employed,  with  the  other  changes  described,  to  form  a 
more  commodious  entrance  to  the  turret  stair.  By  the  original 
arrangement  the  Master  had  access  from  the  Court  to  his 
chambers  over  the  Parlour,  and  also  a  dry  covered  access  from 
them  to  the  HalP.  There  are  traces  of  an  arch  or  doorway 
communicating  from  the  Parlour  to  the  vaulted  chamber,  which 
seems  to  indicate  that  the  latter  might  once  have  served  as 
a   store-room. 

Upon    ascending   the    turret   stair"   we    find    a    single-light 
window,  now  blocked  {a,  fig.  6),  but  which  originally  looked  into 

^  The  opening  is  full  four  feet :  and  that  of  the  ordinary  staircase  doors  is  only 
three  feet  eight  inches. 

-  [This  doorway  has  now,  1878,  been  set  up  as  an  entrance  to  the  Garden,  R,  fig.  i.] 

'*  [This  is  the  arrangement  which  still  exists  at  Peterhouse.] 

'^  [The  arrangements  now  to  be  described  will,  it  is  hoped,  be  made  quite  clear  by 
the  diagram,  fig.  6,  which  represents  a  section  of  the  turret  supposed  to  be  taken 
along  the  line  OP  (fig.  2).  It  was  impossible  to  draw  it  exactly  to  scale  in  all  its 
parts,  as  it  was  destroyed  in  1875,  but  the  relative  dimensions  of  the  different  rooms 

9—2 


132  PEMBROKE   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

the  Hall  (A) ;  a  door  [b),  also  blocked,  at  the  level  of  the 
ceiling  of  the  Combination  Room  (B),  which  gave  access  to  a 
flight  of  stairs  leading  to  the  Audit  Room  (C).  Several  steps 
higher  we  come  to  an  open  doorway  with  a  four-centred  arch 
with  chamfered  head  {c).  This  doorway  leads  to  a  landing 
which  gives  access  to  the  floor  over  the  Audit  Room  (D)  by 
a  wooden  doorway  ;  to  the  Master's  garret-floor  over  the  south 
side  of  the  Old  Court  by  a  door  now  fastened  up,  but  in  a 
square  stone  frame  (perhaps  an  old  window) ;  and  lastly,  by 
a  door  on  the  left  down  several  wooden  steps  to  the  floor  of  the 
old  Library  (F),  now  converted  into  College  rooms,  which  is  four 
feet  lower  than  the  landing.  This  up  and  down  arrangement, 
coupled  with  the  fact  that  the  doors  b  and  c  are  both  on  the 
side  of  the  stair  next  to  the  Combination  Room  Building,  and 
coincide  with  the  levels  of  its  floors,  manifestly  shews  that  the 
turret  was  not  originally  intended  to  give  access  to  the  Library. 
Ascending  still  higher,  the  stairs  lead  to  the  parapet  walk  of 
the  roof,  and  are  also  made  to  serve  for  the  garrets  which  ex- 
tend over  the  Hall  and  Audit  Room  (EE),  to  which  they 
give  access  through  a  door  {d).  The  turret  is  finished  upwards 
so~as  to  make  an  exceedingly  picturesque  feature  of  the  Court. 

As  the  Court  thus  described  contains  all  that  was  erected 
before  the  Reformation,  we  may  proceed  to  examine  its  history. 
The  written  records  of  building  are  unfortunately  very  imperfect, 
and  the  first  notice  does  not  occur  until  nearly  a  century  after 
the  foundation  of  the  College,  so  that  we  must  look  to  other 
sources  for  the  origin  of  the  buildings. 

The  Foundress  lived  for  nearly  thirty  years  after  her  first 
purchase  of  the  site,  and  its  extension  southward  was  not  made 
until  six  years  after  her  death.  The  narrow  width  of  the  quad- 
rangle makes  it  probable  that  the  buildings  were  arranged,  and 
the  erection  of  the  south  side  of  the  Court  begun,  in  her  lifetime, 
occupying  as  they  do  the  portion  which  she  had  acquired  ;  for  if 
more  ground  had  been  at  liberty  southwards,  it  seems  unlikely 
that  the  area  would  have  been  made  so  small'.     [In  the  absence 

have  been  preserved  as  far  as  possible.  The  idea  was  suggested  by  a  rough  pen-and- 
ink  sketch  by  Professor  WilHs.] 

^  [It  seems  not  improbable  that  the  Foundress  lodged  her  scholars  at  first  in  the 
houses  she  found  on  the  ground  :   and  some  foundations  which  were  discovered  a  few 


II.] 


THE   COLLEGE    BUILDINGS. 


133 


Fig.  6.  Section  of  the  Turret,  drawn  along  the  line  OP,  fig.  2.  A.  Hall.  B.  Combination  Room. 
C.  Audit  Room.  D.  Room  above  the  last,  occupied  as  a  College  Room.  EE.  Garrets. 
t .  Library'.  H.  Door  leading  into  the  Hall.  n.  Window  looking  into  the  Hall.  b.  Door 
leading  to  the  Audit  Room.  c.  Door  leading  tu  the  Rooms  above  the  Audit  Room. 
a.   Door  leading  to  the  Garrets  above  the  Librar)-. 


134  PEMBROKE   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

of  Bursars'  Accounts  it  is  difficult  to  ascertain  when  the  building 
of  the  College  commenced.  There  are  indications,  however,  that 
it  had  certainly  been  begun  before  1363,  the  year  of  the  acqui- 
sition of  the  Orchard ;  for  whereas  University  Hostel  is  de- 
scribed as  abutting  on  "  Mesuagium  nostrum,"  meaning  the  tene- 
ment first  acquired  by  the  Foundress,  the  Orchard  is  said  to 
abut  partly  "in  Aulam  Pembrochis,"  a  form  of  expression  re- 
tained in  subsequent  conveyances.] 

This  was  one  of  the  earliest  Colleges  in  Cambridge  into  the 
plan  of  which  a  Chapel  entered  from  the  first.  Previous  Colleges 
had  been  placed  as  close  to  Parish  Churches  as  possible,  and  had 
employed  them  for  their  devotions.  Indeed  the  Countess  of 
Pembroke  herself  had  acquired  the  advowson  of  S.  Botolph's 
Church,  in  which  parish  her  first  purchase  was  situated,  but  she 
afterwards  surrendered  it  to  Corpus  Christi  College,  having  deter- 
mined to  bestow  upon  her  own  the  privilege  of  a  private  Chapel. 
She  spared  no  pains  to  obtain  even  papal  sanction  for  this  project. 
Innocent  the  Sixth^  granted  permission  "to  the  Masters  and 
Scholars  of  the  Hall  of  Valense  Marie  to  build  a  Chapel  with  an 
endowment  sufficient  to  maintain  a  Chaplain  for  ever"  in  1355: 
Urban  the  Fifth^  "to  found  and  build  within  the  walls  of  the 
Hall  a  Chapel,  with  Bell  and  Bell-Turret,  wherein  the  Scholars 
of  the  College  who  are  priests  may  either  celebrate  the  holy 
offices  themselves,  or  employ  duly  ordained  priests  to  do  so:" 
and  Simon  Langham,  Bishop  of  Ely,  in  1365  (July  17),  to  "erect 
a  proper  and  suitable  chapel  or  oratory^,  for  the  celebration  of 
divine  service  in  the  presence  of  the  Master  and  Fellows,  or  of 

years  ago  beneath  the  floor  of  the  Chapel  may  possibly  have  belonged  to  these  build- 
ings. On  this  Dr  Ainslie  remarks  ;  "The  Bull  of  Clement  VI.  (4  May,  1349)  recites 
that  the  Countess  'quoddam  Collegium  pauperum  Clericomm  quod  Aula  de  Valence- 
marie  dicitur in  solo  proprio  de  novo  fundavit  assignando  els  in  perpetuum  ca-Uim 

locum  cum  domihus  opportunis.''  These  'domi'  must  have  been  those  standing  at  the 
time  of  her  purchasing  the  first  messuage,  the  College  not  being  yet  built."     p.  205.] 

^  [College  Treasury,  A,  3,  dated  Avignon,  x.  Cal.  April.,  Pontif.  nostri  Anno 
Tertio  (March  23,  1355).  The  words  are  "  unam  capellam  cum  sufficienti  dote  pro 
uno  perpetuo  Capellano."] 

^  [Ibid,  dated  Avignon,  viij.  Id.  Augusti,  Pontif.  nostri  Anno  Quarto  (Aug.  6,  1366). 
The  words  are  "infra  Septa  dicte  Aule  unam  Capellam  cum  Campana  et  Campanili, 
in  qua  Scolares  dicti  Collegii  qui  sacerdotes  fuerint  per  se  uel  alios  sacerdotes 
ydoneos  missas  et  alia  diuina  ofificia  celebrare  possint,  fundare  et  construere."] 

■*  ["  Capellam  sive  oratorium  ydoneum  et  honestum  erigere.'] 


II.] 


THE   COLLEGE   BUILDINGS. 


135 


any  of  them."  [This  was  relaxed  in  the  following  year  (May  7, 
1366),  so  as  to  allow  of  its  performance,  "so  there  be  any  one  of 
the  Society  within  the  precincts  of  the  College."] 

It  is  probable  that  the  Chapel  was  begun  about  this  time, 
i.e.  in  1366 — 7,  but  we  hear  no  more  of  it  until  1398,  when  the 
Bishop  of  Ely  gives  license  to  celebrate  in  the  vestry  "of  the 
Chapel  annexed  to  the  College."  This  may  have  been  a  tempor- 
ary arrangement  during  some  repairs  in  the  Chapel  itself;  but  it 
shews  that  the  latter  was  in  existence'.  The  present  state  of 
the  Court  makes  it  impossible  to  determine  its  original  style  of 
architecture,  for  successive  repairs  rendered  necessary  by  the 
antiquity  of  the  walls  have  completely  disguised  and  trans- 
formed their  ancient  surface.  [They  are  probably  at  their  origi- 
nal height,  as  there  is  a  difference  of  nearly  two  feet  between 
them  and  those  of  the  range  of  cham- 
bers eastward  of  them,  and  the  roof  is 
at  a  different  pitch.  This  difference, 
which,  judging  by  Loggan's  view,  was 
once  masked  by  a  sun-dial,  was  ac- 
cepted when  the  Court  was  ashlared 
in  17 1 7,  as  is  seen  by  the  step  in  the 
parapet  on  the  inside.  The  solitary 
relic  of  the  original  architecture  that 
has  come  down  to  us  is  a  somewhat 
rudely  carved  corbel  (fig.  7),  which 
may  have  supported  part  of  the  roof, 
the  floor   in  the  course  of  some  repairs  in    1862. 

Loggan's  view,  of  which  a  copy  is  here  given  (fig.  4),  .shews  the 
west  window  inserted  by  Robert  Swinburne  (Master,  1534 — 7) 
and  the  lanthorn.  It  is  difficult  to  believe  that  this  latter  can  be 
the  ''  Canipanilc  cum  canipanis''  of  the  Bull  of  Urban  the  Fifth.  A 
little  research  enables  us  to  discover  a  relic  of  what  appears  to  be 
the  original  bell-tower.     The  range  of  chambers  that  completes 

^  [A  list  of  vestments  and  ornaments,  made  in  1408,  is  given  in  the  College 
Register,  which  shews  that  the  services  were  conducted  with  great  pomp  of  ritual. 
It  rehearses  the  contents  of  "ivbaculi  pro  vestimentis,"  which  are  minutely  described, 
and  were  extremely  sumptuous.  The  "summum  altare"  and  its  different  cloths  are 
mentioned  :  also  Service-books,  plate,  candlesticks,  and  relics.  Among  the  latter 
was  "  unum  capud  unius  undecim  virginum  coopertum  argento  cum  coronula  super 
apud."     Registrum  Magnum,  Fol.  ir,  N°.  16.] 


Fig.  7.     Corbel  of  Chapel. 

It   was  found   beneath 


136 


PEMBROKE   C()LLEC;E. 


[chap. 


the  Court  on  this  side  is  built  at  a  sHght  angle  to  the  ancient 
Chapel.  On  ascending  to  the  rooms  on  the  first  floor  by  the  door 
at  I  (fig.  2),  and  entering  the  apartment  above  the  ancient  vestry, 
we  find,  next  to  the  Court  at  the  S.E.  corner  of  the  Chapel, 
over  the  door  marked  A  on  the  plan,  the  remains  of  a  circular 
turret,  lighted  by  a  narrow  window,  Avhich  was  probably  once 
used  as  a  bell-tower  (fig.  8) ;  and  the  wall  of  the  Court  has  been 
accommodated  to  its  semi- 
circular exterior.  In  the 
same  eastern  wall  of  the 
Chapel,  near  its  northern 
end,  is  a  small  window,  now 
blocked  and  used  as  a  cup- 
board. It  is  possible  that 
this  may  once  have  been  a 
hagioscope.  There  is  no 
record  to  tell  us  when  the 
turret  was  destroyed,  but  as 
no  trace  of  it  is  shewn  in 
Loggan's  view,  it  must  have 
been  before  i688.  It  should 
be  remarked  that  this  view 
shews  the  top  of  one  of 
the  original  buttresses.  The 
garrets,  above  this  range  of 
chambers,  now  ruinous,  and 
called  "  The  Wilderness," 
afford  some  interesting  traces  of  Studies,  and  will  be  described 
in  the  chapter  on  that  subject. 

It  may  be  safely  assumed  that  the  five  large  Italian  windows 
in  the  north  wall  of  the  Chapel,  the  four  in  the  south,  and  the 
west  window,  are  all  of  the  same  date,  and  replaced  earlier  ones 
in  the  same  position  when  the  building  was  converted  into  a 
Library  in  i6go^.      These  windows  are  best  seen  on  the  north 


F'vj.  8.      Interior  of  Bell-Turret. 


^  The  new  Chapel  was  consecrated  in  1665:  but  the  old  Chapel  continues  to  be 
mentioned  in  the  accounts.  In  1683  they  "  mended  the  Lanthorn  of  the  '  o/ci  Chapel.'"''' 
In  1688  they  did  other  repairs  to  the  old  Chapel.  But  in  April  and  August  1690  ^36 
are  paid  to  the  carpenter  for  work  "in  the  New  Library  by  order  of  the  Master, 
D''  Co^a." 


n.] 


THE   COLLEGE    BUILDINGS. 


^^7 


side,  next  Pembroke  Street,  where  examination  shews  that  the 
wall  in  which  they  are  inserted  is,  as  far  as  its  facing  is  con- 
cerned, contemporaneous  with  them.  This  facing  is  of  red  brick, 
in  the  style  of  the  time.  These  windows  are  all  of  the  same 
plan,  oblong  openings  divided  by  a  vertical  mullion  into  two 
round-headed  lights,  with  the  exception  of  the  west  window, 
which,  owing  to  its  greater  size,  has  three  lights  instead  of  two, 
and  the  centre  one  only  is  round-headed,  the  side  ones  being 
square-headed,  and  divided  by  a  transom  near  the  top.  The 
moldings  of  all  are  the  same.  The  beautifully  carved  oak  door 
by  which  the  Library  is  now  entered  from  the  Court  is  clearly  of 
the  same  period ;  and  the  ceiling  of  elaborate  plaster-work,  orna- 
mented with  wreaths  of  flowers,  birds,  and  Cupids  in  alto-relievo, 
bears  in  two  places  the  date  1690.] 

An  examination  of  the  northern  outer  wall  in  Pembroke  Street 
(ST, fig.  2) shews  that  it  was  erected  at  three  several  periods\  The 
present  condition  of  the  walls  of  the  Chapel  (KT)  has  been  already 
described.  They  were  so  patched  and  underpinned  in  1690  as 
to  make  it  difficult  to  de- 
termine whether  the  Chapel 
was  built  before  or  after 
the  central  part.  This  part 
(KL),  extending  from  the 
buttery  to  the  Chapel,  is  of 
ancient  brick,  and  as  it 
includes  the  wall  (LU)  of 
the  kitchen  and  buttery, 
was  probably  erected  before 
the  kitchen  building,  which 
is  of  rough  clunch  rubble. 
[When  this  side  of  the  Col- 
lege was  repaired  in  1863''' 
this     central    portion     was 

rough-cast     as     high     as     the  Fig.  9.     Ancientchimney  onX.  sideofOldCoun. 


'  [The  thickness  is  nearly  uniform  throughout  the  whole  distance  from  Trum- 
pington  St.  to  the  Hall  ;  the  northern  wall  being  3  ft.  6  in.  thick,  and  the  southern 
2  ft.  6  in.] 

'  [This  very  judicious  and  careful  restoration  was  done  under  the  direction  of 
John  A.  Cory,  Architect.] 


138  PEMBROKE   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

eaves  ;  but  the  chimney-breasts  shew  the  original  red  brick. 
One  of  these  chimneys,  ahnost  unaltered,  is  here  figured  (fig.  9). 
At  this  time  the  windows  were  nearly  all  more  or  less  repaired 
and  altered.  Professor  Willis  describes  them  as  "  various  speci- 
mens of  the  original  chamber  windows,  single  lights  with  deep 
moldings,  one  being  entirely  of  molded  brick.  Other  windows 
of  later  insertion  are  mixed  with  them."] 

The  interior  of  the  Old  Court  retains  no  architectural 
character  to  fix  its  date  with  precision,  except  that  the  archway 
at  the  south-east  corner  already  mentioned  appears  to  be  late 
Decorated  or  perhaps  early  Perpendicular,  as  does  the  Hall. 

[The  early  "  computus "  Rolls  of  this  College  have  unfor- 
tunately perished,  and  the  records  of  the  architectural  history 
are  therefore  extremely  meagre.  Dr  Matthew  Wren,  Fellow 
(1605 — 25),  who  had  access  to  many  documents  no  longer  in 
existence,  has  however  left  us  a  few  notices  in  the  course  of 
his  Biographies  of  the  Masters  of  the  College.  These  I  pro- 
ceed to  translate  and  give  in  order\ 

John  "  [i]    He  built  that  elegant  little  Chapel  for  the  Master,  under  which 

Langton     is  a~  room   of  no    small    celebrity  in    our    society,  in  which  the  poor 
[1428-47].  scholars"  take  their  meals.     Moreover  he  enriched  the  common  Chapel 

and  the  Library  with  numerous  splendid  presents. 
Laurence  [2]     In  the  year  1452,  by  his  wealth  and   energy,  our  new  and 

Booth  magnificent  Library  is  raised.  He  generously  decorated  the  common 
[(450-80].  Chapel  with  glass  windows,  and  reestablished  a  due  solemnity  of  divine 
service.  A  proof  of  this  is,  that  in  his  time  the  charge  for  choristers  in  the 
Chapel  commenced,  and  was  continued  every  year,  and  also  that  for  the 
repair  of  the  organs,  as  our  Archives  shew.  Li  his  fourth  year  of  office, 
money  is  spent  upon  the  improvement  of  the  Library.  In  his  fifth  year 
the  garden  is  planted  with  safi"ron,  to  the  public  advantage  of  the 
College.  In  his  twelfth,  the  Turret  in  the  eastern  angle  [of  the  Court] 
is  carried  up  to  its  full  height.  In  his  thirteenth,  the  Chapel  fund  is 
charged  with  an  outlay  of  thirty  pounds  for  the  making  of  the  choir 
(I  use  the  expression  of  that  age)  and  for  a  certain  new  work,  to  wit, 
the  Roodloft  (so  they  termed  the  place  where  the  sacred  images  were 
set),  and  for  figures  of  the  Four  Doctors  of  the  Church  and  some  other 
Saints.     Lastly,  in  his  sixteenth  year,  the  great  gates  are  painted,  "/(? 

'  [Professor  Willis  had  referred  to  most  of  these  in  different  parts  of  his  narrative  : 
but  it  appears  to  me  better  to  print  them  /«  exteiiso  here,  and  his  criticisms  upon  them 
afterwards.  I  have  numbered  the  sections,  and  added  in  the  margin  the  names  and 
dates  of  the  Masters.     Wren's  MS.  is  preserved  in  the  College  Treasury.] 

^  The  six  minor  scholars  or  discipuli  of  the  statutes. 


II.]  THE   COLLEGE    BUILDINGS.  1 39 

st?(lps^,''  and  the  whole  new  piece  of  work  is  set  up — (by  which  the  line 
of  posts  and  rails  before  the  door  is  meant) — and  the  common  garden 
is  surrounded  with  a  mud  wall. 

[3]     In  the  year  1534  plate  to  the  value  of  ^70.  los.  od.,  and  in  the  Robert 
following  year  to  the  value  of  ^31.  os.  od.,  is  sold.    Out  of  the  proceeds  Swin- 
the  wall  with  which  the  garden  is  now  surrounded  is  built  at  a  cost  of  l^"'"*^  _■ 
about  ^36.    OS.   y{.~     A  certain  window  in  the  Chapel  (which  must  L'-"'-^-^"' I- 
beyond  all  doubt  and  question  be  the  West  window)  is  inserted  at  a 
cost  of  ^8.  OS.  od.  or  more  :  an  equal  sum  is  spent  upon  the  pavement 
of  the  Court;  and  a  trellis  made  for  our  vines  costs  ^4.  os.  od.^ 

[4]     His  private  fortune  being  extremely  slender  (taking  into  con-  William 
sideration  his  dignity  and  his  necessities,  for  he  had,  when  elected,  a  Fulke 
wife  and  family  to   maintain),   the  question   of  ])roviding  some  slight  ['57S-89]- 
increase  to  his  stipend,  which  before  was  a  very  small  one,  was  con- 
sidered as  soon  as  he  had  taken  office.      In  consequence,   from  that 
time  forwards  an  additional  yearly  sum  of  ,^5.  os.  od.  is  paid  to  the 
Master,  and  moreover  certain  grounds  are  assigned  to  his  use. 

In  the  year  1579  that  range  of  buildings  is  erected,  at  his  instance, 
which  we  still  call  University  Hostel,  because  it  stands  on  the  same 
ground.  To  this  work  the  Master  gives  ^20.  os.  od.,  the  rest  of  the 
cost  falling  on  the  College."] 

All  memory  of  the  position  of  the  small  Chapel  mentioned 
in  §  I  is  lost.  The  Library  (§  2)  is  recorded  as  the  work  of 
Laurence  Booth'*.  Either  therefore  the  Hall  was  in  building 
in  his  time,  and  the  plan  was  changed  at  his  suggestion,  which 
is  most  probable ;  or  else  the  Hall  had  been  finished  long  before, 
and  was  now  unroofed,  and  the  additional  story  raised  on  the 
old  w\ills.  The  building  of  the  Tower  at  this  time  of  course 
refers  only  to  the  upper  part',  but  the  disposition  of  the 
building  shews  that  the  Library  story  was  an  afterthought,  for 
the  buttresses  of  the  Hall,  arranged  to  resist  the  thrust  of  the 
roof,  rise  only  to  the  level   of  the  sills  of  the  Library  windows, 

^  ["  Stulp.  A  short  stout  post  put  down  to  mark  a  boundary."  Halliwell's  Archaic 
Dictionary.  "Stulp  (pronounced  Stoop)  is  commonly  used  in  the  north  of  England 
for  a  Gate-Post."     Dr  Ainslie.] 

^  [Part  of  this  was  kitchen-garden.  "1558.  A  key  to  y"  Cooke's  garden." 
Bishop  Wren's  small  MS.] 

3  In  this  Master's  time  the  College  sold  the  Hospitium  of  St  Botolph,  including 
the  entire  area  between  Pembroke  Lane  and  the  Churchyard.  This  property  had 
been  given  to  them  by  Laurence  Booth.  [I  have  not  thought  it  necessary  to  translate 
the  portion  of  the  history  referring  to  this  transaction,  as  the  piece  of  ground  in 
question  never  formed  pai't  of  the  College  site.  ] 

*  [In  Wren's  small  MS.  occurs  this  entry,  "  I452.  Summa  totalis  pro  nova 
libraria  ^45  .  7  .  3."] 

^  [This  is  shewn  by  the  words  used  by  Wren  "Turris  illa...<u-a;dificatur. ''] 


140 


PEMBROKE   COLLEGE. 


[chap. 


Window  in   Library. 


and  the  latter  are  spaced  at  equal  distances  along  the  wall,  as 
usual  in  Libraries,  but  without  regard  to  the  spacing  of  the 
buttresses,  so  that  some  of  the  windows  are  placed  partly  over 
the  latter  (fig.  4).  The  form  of  these  small  windows  appears  at 
first  sight  the  same  as  that  of  the  windows  of  the  buttery  and 
muniment-room,  but  there  is  this  difference,  that  the  arch-heads 
of  the  lights  in  the  latter  are  simply  pointed,  but  in  the  former 
are  four-centred,  which  may  indicate  a  later  style.  The  but- 
tresses, however,  are  necessary  to  resist  the  thrust  of  the  braces 
by  which  the  beams  of  the  Library  floor  are  sustained.  The 
roof  which  Booth  applied  to  his  Library 
was  like  that  of  his  work  at  the  Public 
Schools,  provided  with  a  tie-beam  so  as 
not  to  require  buttresses\  [When  the 
Hall  was  pulled  down  a  portion  of  the 
head  of  one  of  the  Library  windows  was 
fortunately  discovered  in  its  original 
position,  behind  a  chimney  which  had 
been  built  against  it  when  the  Library 
was  divided  into  chambers.  Enough 
remained  to  determine  the  original 
form,  as  is  here  shewn  (fig.  10).  One  of 
the  lights  of  the  window  of  the  muni- 
ment room  has  also  been  drawn  (fig.  1 1) 
for  comparison  with  it.  It  was  further 
discovered  that  the  wall  at  the  north 
end  of  the  Hall,  pierced  by  the  three 
doors  C,  D,  E,  had  clearly  not  been  con- 
structed at  the  same  time  as  the  east 
and  west  walls,  for  it  was  not  tied  in  to 
them  ;  but  had  probably  been  added 
at  the  same  time  as  the  upper  story, 
in   order  to    support    the    staircase    by 

which    it    was    to    be    approached.     The    Library    was    entered 
through  a  stone  arch  at  its  north  end  at  the  top  of  these  stairs.] 

The   fittings  which  Booth  put  into  the  Chapel   (§  2)   must 
have  been  remarkably  good,  for  in  15  16  the  stalls  and  "  Rodeloft 

'  [The  share  which  Booth  took,  when  Bishop  of  Durham  and  Chancellor  of  the 
Univerijity,  in  the  building  of  the  Schools'  Quadrangle,  will  be  related  in  the  History 
of  the  Schools.] 


Fig.  II. 


Window  in  Muniment 
Room. 


ir.] 


THE   COLLEGE   BUILDINGS. 


141 


and    Candell-beame "    of    the    new   College   of   S.  John's    were 
directed  to  be  made  according  to  their  pattern \ 

Wooden  railings,  and  heavy  tall  posts,  carved,  and  sometimes 
adorned  with  shields  bearing  coats  of  arms,  are  shewn  in  front 
of  several  of  the  Colleges  by  Loggan,  but  not  at  Pembroke,  for 
it   happened   that   there  they   had   been   removed    in    1681,  just 


Fig.  12.      South  Gable  of  the  old  Lodge,  now  destroyed. 

before  his  view  was  made.  [The  mud  wall  round  the  garden 
did  not  last  long ;  for  in  1482  we  learn  that  it  was  replaced,  at 
least  at  the  east  end,  by  a  stone  one".     This  is  probably  the  wall 

^  [It  is  to  some  of  the  alterations  made  in  this  Master's  time  that  the  following 
extract  (by  Wren)  from  the  accounts  refers:    '1475.  pro  factura  chori  de  novo  i5li.ios."] 

-  "  Pro  factura  muri  lapidei  in  extremitate  magni  gardini  I482."  Wren's  Extracts 
from  the  College  Accounts. 


142  PEMBROKE   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

made  of  large  blocks  of  clunch  which  may  be  seen  to  this  day 
along  the  eastern  side  of  the  garden  next  Tennis  Court  Road. 
It  is  returned  beneath  the  south  wall  of  the  Tennis  Court  for 
about  six  feet.] 

[It  is  difficult  to  determine  the  situation  of  University  Hostel 
after  the  rebuilding  by  William  Fulke  in  1579  (§4).  Richard 
Parker,  writing  about  1622,  describes  it  as  "  That  now  call'd  the 
Hostle,  on  the  south  side  of  Pembroke  Hall,  to  the  westward," 
and  the  plan  of  Hammond,  1592  (fig.  3),  and  that  of  Speed, 
1 6 10,  shew  a  narrow  quadrangle  abutting  upon  the  south  side  of 
the  College,  between  the  Master's  Lodge  and  the  street.  This 
however  was  certainly  called  S.  Thomas'  Hostel.  It  is  of  course 
possible,  there  having  been  two  hostels  within  the  College  pre- 
cincts, that  the  name  of  the  one  might  be  applied  to  the  other  ; 
or  the  same  building  be  called  by  different  names.  But  we  are 
told  that  when  the  Hitcham  building  was  erected  in  1659,  Uni- 
versity Hostel  was  pulled  down  to  make  way  for  it,  a  statement 
which  compels  us  to  seek  for  the  Hostel  in  some  other  situation 
than  the  former.  Now  a  building  is  shewn  by  Hammond  (fig.  3), 
and  also  by  Speed,  at  the  corner  of  Pembroke  Street  and  the 
lane  leading  to  Swinecroft,  extending  far  enough  southward  to 
interfere  with  the  erection  of  the  building  in  question.  This 
edifice,  moreover,  must  have  stood  on  a  portion  of  the  ground 
belonging  to  the  ancient  University  Hostel  which  we  know  was 
acquired  by  the  Foundress  in  135 1^ 

Hammond  also  shews  the  Lodge  projecting  southwards  into 
the  garden  from  the  south-east  corner  of  the  College,  and  over- 
lapped on  its  west  side  by  part  of  the  Hostel.]  The  building 
which  now  projects  southwards  into  the  garden  and  forms  an 
extension  of  the  Master's  Lodge  was  probably  erected  in  the 
reign  of  Charles  I.  It  contains  a  kitchen  below  and  a  drawing- 
room  above  on  the  first  floor,  and  chambers  with  a  passage 
connecting    the    several    rooms   on   the    first    floor.      It   was   at 

'  [Parker's  History,  p.  30.  Dr  Ainslie,  p.  13.  The  latter  gives  no  authority 
for  the  statement  that  University  Hostel  wa.?,  pulled  down  to  make  way  for  Hitcham's 
building,  nor  have  I  been  able  to  discover  any,  though  I  have  carefully  searched  the 
College  records  in  the  hope  of  doing  so.  He  was  however  so  accurate  that  we  may 
rest  assured  he  had  good  reason  for  making  it.  A  note  in  the  College  Accounts  for 
1580  shews  that  the  rebuilding  was  completed  in  that  year.  Wren  says  that  it  was 
only  the  Hall  of  University  Hostel  that  was  rebuilt.] 


II.]  THE   COLLEGE   BUILDINGS.  I43 

first  entered  by  an  external  staircase \  It  has  an  oriel  to  the 
south,  which  has  been  rebuilt  in  later  times  of  white  brick 
(fig.  12). 

[We  obtain  from  the  College  accounts  evidence  of  works 
of  minor  importance  which  may  here  be  noticed.  In  1537 
mention  is  made  of  the  Dovehouse,  In  1552  Dials  were  set 
up.  In  1559  the  Wheathouse  w^as  roofed  in:  and  in  1564  a 
Tennis  Court  was  either  built,  or  one  already  existing  was 
repaired".  We  know  from  Lyne's  map^,  1574,  and  from  that 
by  Braunius,  1575,  that  the  Dovehouse  stood  in  the  Orchard. 
The  Tennis  Court  is  still  in  existence,  and  the  Dials  may 
perhaps  be  those  shewn  in  Loggan's  view  of  the  Garden,  but 
where  the  Wheathouse  was  is  unknown.] 


CHAPTER  III. 


Buildings  of  the  Seventeenth  and  Eighteenth 
Centuries. 

We  now  enter  upon  a  new  era*.  Sir  Robert  Hitcham,  by 
his  Will,  dated  Aug.  8,  1636  (a  week  before  his  death),  devised 
the  manor  of  Framlingham  in  Suffolk  to  the  College^     In  con- 

1  This  is  shewn  in  Loggan  (fig.  4),  where  an  older  narrow  building  projects 
westward  at  the  south  extremity  of  the  additional  wing.  This  part  of  the  south  wall 
now  contains  an  Elizabethan  doorway,  but  probably  removed  from  its  original  site. 
[This  doorway  was  in  the  centre  of  the  west  side  of  the  wing  erected  in  1745,  the 
south  end  of  which  is  shewn  in  fig.  12.] 

-  The  following  extracts  from  College  accounts,  now  lost,  refer  to  these  buildings. 
They  were  made  by  Dr  Matthew  Wren.     [As  the  Dovehouse  is  not  shewn  either  in 
Loggan's  map  or  view,  we  may  assume  that  it  had  been  destroyed  before  his  time.] 
"  1537.     For  y^  Dove-house  £1^  .9.1. 
1552.     Dialls  made. 

1559.     For  covering  y'^  whete  house  ut  patet  per  billam,  ;^g  .  18.4. 
1564.     Boards  to  make  a  tennyse  court  £1  .  o  .  o." 
•'  [It  has  been  reproduced  in  the  History  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Chapter  I.] 
•*  [This  paragi-aph  is  taken  in  substance,  and  sometimes  in  language  also,  from 
Dr  Ainslie,  pp.  93,  4.] 

s  [Dr  Ainslie  records  that  Wren  had  been  the  cause  of  Hitcham's  bequest.  ■  His 
will  is  printed  in  "History  of  Framlingham  ;  by  R.  Hawes.     4°.  Woodbridge,  1798.*' 


144  PEMBROKE   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

sequence  of  the  Earl  of  Sufifolk  putting  in  his  claim,  it  was  long 
before  the  devise  took  effect ;  for  the  decree  by  which  the  estate 
was  confirmed  to  the  College  was  issued  by  the  Court  of  Chan- 
cery 20  March,  1653,  during  the  Commonwealth,  and  under  the 
Mastership  of  Mr  Serjeant  Moses,  whose  proceedings  in  reference 
to  this  matter  are  best  described  in  the  words  of  his  biographer, 
Dr  Sampson. 

"  After  the  displacing  of  M''  Vines  and  death  of  M""  Simson  who 
succeeded,  the  Fellows  unanimously  chose  him  for  their  Master,  w*^^ 
yet  came  under  a  great  contrast  at  Whitehall.  For  the  then  called 
Protector  would  needs  have  imposed  upon  them  another :  But  the 
fellowes  by  representation  of  his  worth  and  serviceableness  to  the 
College  gained  their  poynt,  and  got  a  revocation  of  his  Order. 

In  the  five  years  of  his  mastership  he  bestird  himself  for  y*^  advance- 
ment of  his  College,  as  if  it  had  been  his  onely  business  and  proper 
estate.  Hee  brought  to  some  issue  and  settlement  y*"  Estate  of  S'' 
Rob  :  Hitcham,  vv'^''  had  been  so  long  contested  for,  got  the  monyes 
received  from  it  into  the  College-hands,  raised  that  building  w"^'^ 
bears  his  name  :  That  old  and  withered  face  of  that  ancient  and  pious 
foundation,  he  refreshed  and  made  it  look  young  agayn.  The  building 
over  the  Library',  which  was  ready  to  tumble  down,  and  the  walles  of 
the  College  w*  were  so  decayed,  ruefuU  and  il-favoured  that  they  would 
rather  affright  Students  from  them  than  invite  them  thither,  hee  brought 
to  fliis  pleasant  aspect  that  they  have  ever  since  had  :  By  his  Interest 
and  acquaintance  hee  procured  many  hundred  pounds  to  be  lay'd  out 
upon  them  ;  And  all  this  at  a  time  when  Universityes  and  Colleges 
were  devoted  to  mine  in  the  desires  of  some,  and  apprehensions  of 
most  men"." 

The  Hitcham  building  above  referred  to  as  bearing  the  name 
of  the  benefactor  is  the  range  of  chambers  which  forms  the  south 
side  of  the  second  Court.  This  was  erected  in  1659,  the  Uni- 
versity Hostel,  rebuilt  as  above  stated  in  1579,  having  been 
pulled  down  to  make  way  for  it^     The  part  of  this  range  which 

The  wording  of  the  following  clause,  considering  the  use  that  was  made  of  the  devise, 
with  full  consent  of  the  "supervisor,"  as  he  calls  it,  of  his  will,  Dr  Matthew  Wren,  is 
remarkable  :  "And  this  my  Legacy,  I  will,  shall  be  imployed  for  the  Good  of  the 
College,  as  my  Gift  alone  by  itself,  and  not  to  be  imployed  to  the  Increase  of  their 
Fellowships,  or  Buildings,  or  for  any  other  Thing  belonging  to  their  House."] 

1  This  refers  to  the  Attics  over  the  Hall  building. 

■•*  "  Memorials  of  Mr  Serjeant  Moses,  Master  of  Pembroke  Hall,  who  died  Octob. 
30,  1688,  an.  a-t.  66,  by  Dr  Henry  Sampson."  [MS.  in  Pembroke  College  Lodge. 
He  was  Master  from  1654  to  1660.  The  Society  was  at  this  time  said  to  flourish 
"sub  dispensacione  Mosaica."     Dr  Ainslie,  p.  93.] 

''Judging  from  the  Treasury  Accounts  I  think  it  was  not  all  pulled  down  at  once. 
"The  Hostle  that  was"  occurs  Coll.  Reg.  iv.  p.  3,  Oct.  17,  1668. 


in.]        BUILDINGS    OF   THE    I/TH    AND    iSTII   CENTURIES.        145 


lies  next  to  the  Hall  (fig".  13)  has  an  ornamental  facade  of  stone 
in  the  Renaissance  style,  and  is  separated  from  the  remainder 
of  the  range  by  a  thick  wall.  An  escutcheon  bearing  the  arms 
of  Hitcham  forms  part  of  its  decoration.  It  will  be  seen  that 
the  eastern  part  of  this  range  is  of  a  totally  different  style. 
It   has    square  windows    divided   by   monials   into    three    lights 


Fig.  13.      West  end  of  North  side  of  Sir  Robert  Hitcham's  building. 

in  the  older  Collegiate  fashion.  The  north  side  of  the  Court 
is  formed  by  a  building  of  a  similar  character  to  that  last 
described,  but  for  wdiich  no  date  is  recorded.  Now  in  Fuller's 
plan,  1634,  a  building  is  roughly  shewn  to  occupy  the  north 
side  of  this  Court:  but  in  Speed's  plan,  1610,  no  such  build- 
ing appears.  It  is  probable,  therefore,  that  at  the  beginning 
of  the  reign  of  Charles  the  First,  the  north  side  of  the  Court 
was  erected,  about  the  same  time  as  the  "  Brick  Building " 
at  Emmanuel  (in  1633),  to  which  its  style  corresponds;  and 
V(^L.  1.  10 


146  PEMBROKE   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

that  the  east  part  of  the  south  side  was  built  in  imitation  of 
it  by  Master  Moses,  as  above  recorded,  in  1659,  but  subsequently 
completed  at  the  western  extremity  after  the  Restoration  in  the 
favourite  style  of  that  time.  Perhaps  this  part  was  intended  for 
a  Master's  Lodge,  for  in  1679  a  College  order  appropriated  it  to 
the  Master\  and  it  was  originally  entered  by  an  ornamental 
doorway  from  his  garden,  now  bricked  up  (fig.  2,  R).  It  must 
be  remarked  that  the  north  side  as  first  completed  was  thirty-two 
feet  shorter  than  at  present,  and  that  in  1670  it  was  lengthened 
eastward  to  its  present  extent  with  a  view  to  make  it  of  the 
same  length  as  the  south  range.  In  reality,  however  (as  the  plan 
shews,  fig.  i),  the  length  of  the  north  side  is  now  as  much  in 
excess  as  it  was  before  in  defect.  [To  this  eastern  portion 
Dr  Richard  Ball",  and  Mr  William  Ouarles,  President,  each  gave 
one  hundred  pounds.  The  total  cost  was  ^^"300.  14s.  lod. 
We  now  come  to  the  building  of  the  new  chapel.] 
On  March  17,  1659,  Bishop  Wren  was  released  from  the 
Tower,  where  he  had  made  a  secret  vow,  that  if  ever  it  pleased 
the  Almighty  to  restore  him  his  paternal  estate,  he  would  "return 
unto  Him  by  some  holy  and  pious  employment,  that  summe  and 
more,  which  by  way  of  His  gracious  providence  was  unexpect- 
edly conveyed  in  unto  me  during  my  eighteen  years  captivity... 
from  sundry  noble  and  truly  pious  christians^"  And  in  the  words 
of  the  "  Parentalia*," 

"  Upon  the  glorious  Scene  and  Alteration  of  Affairs  in  Church  and 
State,  by  the  long  wish'd  for  Return  of  the  King,  the  Bishop  of  Ely, 
with  the  Eight  other  surviving  Prelates  (who  had  out-liv'd  the  Per- 
secution and  Confusion  of  the  Times),  were  restor'd...The  first  Money 
he  receiv'd  after  his  Restitution,  he  bestow'd  on  Pcinbroke-Hall,  and 
to  the  Honour  of  Almighty  God,  to  whose  service  he  had  wholly  de- 
voted himself;  for  the  Ornament  of  the  University,  which  he  always 
affected  with  a  fervent  and  passionate  Love;  and  in  a  grateful  Remem- 

^  [Register,  iv.  107.] 

2  [He  was  Prebendary  of  Ely,  Rector  of  Bluntisham,  Master  of  the  Temple,  and 
sometime  Fellow  of  the  College.  ] 

^  [Will  of  Bishop  Wren,  Le  Keux,  i.  ■214.  Wren  notes  the  curious  coincidence  of 
the  day  of  his  liberation  with  that  of  the  consecration  of  Peterhouse  Chapel.] 

■*  Parentalia,  33.  Bishop  Wren  died  April  24,  1667,  and  was  buried  in  the  vault 
under  his  Chapel  at  Pembroke.  The  whole  cost  of  building  the  New  Chapel,  as 
appears  by  the  general  Bill  given  in  to  Bishop  Wren,  Dec.  1665,  was  ;i^3658.  i.r.  id. 
(Dr  Ainslie.) 


III.]        BUILDINGS   OF   THE    I/TII   AND    i8TH   CENTURIES.        I47 

brance  of  his  first  Education,  which  was  in  that  Place  receiv'd,  and 
thankfully  acknowledg'd,  he  built  that  most  elegant  Chapel  there,  at 
the  Expence  of  above  Jive  Thousand  Pounds,  compleatly  finish'd,  and 
endow'd  it  with  perpetual  Ra>enues  for  Repairs.  This,  however  noble 
and  magnificent,  is  the  least  of  those  Monuments  he  hath  left  to 
Posterity." 

In  1663  (May  16)  Dr  Franck,  Master,  entered  into  a  contract 
for  the  brickwork  of  the  new  Chapel,  and  on  Jan.  10,  1664 — 5, 
Dr  Mapletoft,  Master,  agreed  with  certain  joiners  respecting  the 
wainscoting  which,  "at  least  within  the  inner chappell,"  was  to  be 
finished  so  that  "  the  said  inner  chappell  shall  be  in  a  readinesse 
for  the  laying  of  a  marble  pavement  before  the  dedication  of  the 
said  chappell,  which  is  intended  to  be  upon  the  21st  of  Septem- 
ber next'."  On  the  stated  day  it  was  consecrated  by  the  Bishop 
himself,  being  dedicated  to  the  Saint  who  bore  his  own  name, 
Matthew.  The  architect  was  his  nephew,  Sir  Christopher  Wren. 
[It  is  an  oblong  apartment  in  the  Corinthian  style,  almost 
without  external  ornament.  There  was  once  a  large  clock 
above  the  west  window  (fig.  4).  The  interior  is  plain,  with  a 
flat  plaster  ceiling-.  The  woodwork  is  the  same  that  was 
originally  set  up.  The  organ,  over  the  screen  at  the  west  end, 
was  the  work  of  Charles  Ouarlcs  of  Cambridge.  By  articles  of 
agreement  dated  6  Dec.  1707,  he  covenants  to  set  up  within 
eight  months  "  in  the  place  where  the  Organ  now  stands  in  the 
Chapel... a  double  Organ  in  two  di.stinct  cases  of  the  best  metal, 
timber  and  materials:"  and  to  keep  it  in  tune  and  repair:  he 
is  to  receive /r^  10 ;  and  to  remove  the  old  Organ  to  Framling- 
ham  and  set  it  up  in  the  Church  there  ^] 

In  the  year  1664,  when  the  roof  of  the  Chapel  was  covered  in, 
the  College  applied  to  Bishop  Wren  (as  supervisor  of  Hitcham's 
Will),  for  leave  to  connect  the  Old  Court  with  the  Chapel 
by  a  cloister  (surmounted  by  chambers)  to  be  called  Sir  Robert 
Hitcham's  cloister,  at  the  expense  of  the  Framlingham  estate. 
This  work  was  completed  by  Christmas,  i666\  and  the  cloister 

'  [These  two  contracts  will  be  found  in  the  Appendix,  Nos.  i.  il.]  The  originals 
are  in  Pembroke  Treasury  "Collegium  "  Box,  F.  2.  4.] 

-  [There  is  a  view  of  the  interior  in  Cooper's  Le  Keux,  i.  65.  The  clock  is  still 
in  its  original  position,  but  is  now  used  for  striking  only.] 

■'  [Pembroke  Coll.  Treasury  "Collegium"  Box,  F.  5.] 

■*  It  cost  ^^466.  igs.  \d. 

10^2 


148  PEMBROKE   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 


consecrated  with  a  view  to  the  interment  of  students  of  the 
College.  It  is  worth  remarking  that  the  exterior  wall  of  these 
chambers  was  built  so  as  to  range  with,  and  correspond  in  style 
to,  the  front  of  the  old  College  which  it  thus  extended.  The 
new  work,  however,  appears  to  have  been  ashlared  when  first 
erected.  The  old  front  was  of  rubble  or  plaster  only,  for  in 
1669  £1.  4s.  was  spent  in  plastering  the  College  walls  next  the 
street;  and  it  was  not  ashlared  until  17 12,  when  (May  8) 
Mr  Banckes'  legacy  is  ordered  to  be  laid  out  in  putting  a  case 
of  stone  upon  the  front  of  the  College  next  the  street.  If  the 
present  front  be  compared  with  its  appearance  when  Loggan's 
view  (fig.  4)  was  taken,  before  this  ashlaring,  it  will  be  seen  that 
as  little  change  as  possible  was  made  in  the  design.  A  straight 
joint,  O,  fig.  2,  separates  the  ashlaring  of  the  first  part  from 
that  of  the  second.  Although  the  street  front  is  in  a  debased 
Gothic  style,  the  arcade  of  the  cloister  opposite  to  the  Lodge 
is  Italian,  but  unfinished.  This  style  was  doubtless  chosen  in 
order  to  make  the  new  work  harmonize  as  much  as  possible 
with  the  Chapel'.  The  cloister  being  completed,  the  south 
side  of  the  old  College,  "  looking  upon  the  Bishop  of  Ely's 
Chapel  and  adjoining  to  the  North  end  of  Sir  Robert  Hitcham's 
cloister,  was  repaired  in  1668,"  at  an  expense  of  £112.  14s.  ^d. 
In  order  to  obtain  an  access  to  the  cloister  from  the  Old  Court, 
M,  fig.  2,  it  was  necessary  to  sacrifice  the  chamber  on  the 
ground-floor  at  the  south-west  angle  of  the  Court  called  "  The 
Tolbooth."  [The  way  to  the  Chapel  from  the  Old  Court  had 
previously  been  by  a  passage  at  the  side  of  the  western  staircase 
(ibid,  N,  fig.  2),  called  "The  way  to  S.  Thomas'  Hostel'"."] 

The  steps  by  which  the  Old  Court  was  gradually  transformed 
to  its  present  aspect  may  be  gathered  from  the  College  books 
as  follows".  In  1664  a  College  order  records  the  expenditure 
of  a  considerable  sum  on  the  repairs  of  the  Old  Court ;  in  1689 
it  was  plastered  inside  and  out;  and  in  17 17,  "the  master  and 
fellows  subscribed  .£^283  to  ashlar  the  inside,  and  M""  Attwood, 
fellow,  gave  ^28  to  ashlar  the  gatehouse,  and  £68  more  to  ceil 

^  In  1743  Mr  Mundy  gave  ;^50.  17J.  for  paving  the  cloisters.  His  arms  are  put 
uj)  at  the  north  end. 

-  [In  1666  the  wall,  part  of  the  west  front,  from  the  Chapel  to  the  end  of  the 
Master's  stables  was  directed  to  be  rebuilt,  it  being  an  eyesore.] 

■'  For  these  extracts  I  am  indebted  to  Dr  Ainslie. 


III.]        BUILDINGS   OF   THE    I/TH    AND    i8TH   CENTURIES.        I49 

the  Hall,  paint  the  wainscoat,  alter  the  windows  and  buy  new 
tables."  This  wainscot  had  been  put  up  in  1634,  with  the  screen 
and  chimney-piece.  The  whole  work  is  in  the  same  style,  and 
was  evidently  carried  on  at  the  same  time.  The  above  date 
is  carved  on  the  screen'.  The  external  doorcase  of  the  Hall 
at  B,  fig-.  2,  seems  to  belong  to  the  same  period  as  the  wood- 
work, as  well  as  the  dial  which  once  occupied  the  centre  of  the 
parapet  (fig.  4).  The  Master  and  Fellows  further  expended 
£s9^-  8-f.  od.  in  repairs  before  the  year  1721,  and  in  1728  John 
Hawkins  (Master  1728 — ^^)  gave  all  his  dividends  annually  to 
the  College,  which  laid  them  out  in  repairs,  making  a  total  of 
_;^555  at  the  end  of  his  mastership. 

The  old  Chapel  appears  to  have  remained  useless  for  five 
and  twenty  years  after  the  new  one  was  consecrated.  But 
about  1690,  as  previously  related,  it  was  fitted  up  as  at  present 
for  a  Library,  and  its  ancient  appearance  entirely  changed.  A 
College  order  in  1693  (Feb.  15)  directs  "  M""  Anthony,  M""  Bankes, 
and  Sir  Crossinge  to  undertake  the  removal  of  the  books  from  the 
old  to  the  new  library,"  and  on  Oct.  26,  1697,  a  payment  of  "^12 
to  M""  Bankes,  Sir  Crossinge  and  M""  Poulett  for  placing  the  Books 
and  making  Catalogues  "  marks  the  completion  of  this  work. 

In  1668  a  new  Bake-house,  Stables,  etc.,  were  built  in  the 
Paschal-yard  (fig.  4)  [at  the  cost  of  the  Hitcham  estate,  and  Sir 
Robert  Hitcham's  shield  was  affixed  to  them  as  a  memorial] ; 
in  1692  a  brick  wall  in  the  Master's  and  Fellows'  garden ; 
and  in  the  following  year  a  similar  one  between  those  of  the 
Master  and  Fellows. 

[It  w^as  during  the  Mastership  of  Dr  Roger  Long  (1733—70) 
that  the  brick  building  at  the  north-east  corner  of  the  inner  Court 
(fig.  i)  was  built,  to  contain  a  hollow  sphere  of  metal  eighteen 
feet  in  diameter,  constructed  by  himself  and  an  ingenious  tin- 
plate  worker  of  Cambridge  named  Jonathan  Munn,  to  represent 
the  appearance,  relative  situation,  and  motions  of  the  heavenly 
bodies"''.  The  building  was  pulled  down  to  make  room  for  the 
new  offices  in  1871,  and  the  model  broken  up.] 

1  [In  earlier  times  the  walls  of  the  Hall  had  been  concealed  by  hangings.  In  1575 
this  entry  occurs  :   "  P'or  turning  y^  hangings  in  y®  hall  5''."  Bishop  Wren's  small  MS.] 

2  [Le  Keux,  i.  220.  A  minute  description  of  it  is  given  by  Dr  Long  in  his  Astro- 
nomy, 4°.  Cambridge,  1764,  ii.  p.  iii.  See  also  Wordsworth,  University  Life,  etc., 
662.] 


150  PEMBROKE   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

In  1745  the  front  part  of  the  Master's  lodge  was  built,  con- 
taining an  entrance  hall  and  staircase,  to  replace  the  open  ex- 
ternal staircase  which  had  previously  served  to  give  access  to 
the  upper  floors,  and  to  provide  also  some  additional  bedrooms. 
[Carter,  writing  in  1752,  when  Dr  Long  was  Master,  says  that 
the  Lodge 

"  hath  several  good  Apartments,  some  of  which  are  stock' d  with 
Musical,  and  others  with  Mathematical  Instruments ;  and  in  a  Ground 
Room  he  [the  Master]  hath  a  Printing  Press  with  the  Apparatus  belong- 
ing thereto,  wherein  he  is  printing  his  Astronomical  Works.  But  the 
chief  beauty  of  this  Lodge  is  (in  my  opinion)  the  Gardens,  and  therein 
the  Water-Works,  contrived  by  the  present  Master  (and  here  let  me  tell 
you,  he  is  a  very  great  Mechanic),  which  supplies  a  beautiful  and  large 
Bason  in  the  middle  of  the  Garden,  and  wherein  he  often  diverts  himself 
in  a  Machine  of  his  own  contrivance,  to  go  with  the  Foot  as  he  rides 
therein  \"] 

[The  rebuilding  of  the  older  portions  of  the  College  was 
first  contemplated,  and  a  building  fund  commenced,  in  1776, 
when  "James  Brown,  Master,  and  William  Mason,  Fellow,  each 
gave  ^50  to  establish  a  Building  Fund  in  memory  of  Thomas 
Gray  the  Poet,  who  had  long  resided  in  the  College^"  The 
buildings,  more  especially  those  in  the  Old  Court,  had  become 
so  ruinous  by  1862  that  the  immediate  execution  of  the  design 
was  seriously  considered.  It  was  found,  however,  that  the  fund 
had  not  accumulated  to  a  sufficient  sum,  and  it  was  there- 
fore decided  "that  an  Architect  be  consulted  with  a  view  to 
ascertain  whether  the  exterior  and  interior  of  the  College  could 
be  improved  at  a  moderate  expense^"  The  plans  of  Mr  Cory, 
as  mentioned  above,  were  adopted,  and  nearly  ^4000  was  spent, 
chiefly  on  the  Hall  and  offices,  on  repairs  to  chambers,  and  to 
the  northern  external  walls. 

^  [Gaiter's  Cambridge,  78  :  Gray's  Works,  ed  Pickering,  iii.  58.] 
-  [Pembroke  College  Commemoration  Book.  Gray  took  up  his  residence  in 
Pembroke  in  1756,.  and  died  there  30  July,  1771.  He  is  believed  to  have  occupied 
ihe  set  of  rooms  on  the  ground-floor  at  the  W.  end  of  the  Hitcham  building  (fig.  13), 
under  those  afterwards  occupied  by  William  Pitt.  The  fund  was  subsequently  aug- 
mented by  the  donations  of  various  persons,  and  especially  of  Sarah  Lonsdale,  who 
bequeathed  to  the  Society  in  1783  her  estate  of  Barham-Hall,  in  the  parish  of  Linton, 
Cambs.,  directing  that  one-third  of  the  rents  should  be  appropriated  to  this  Fund. 
From  the  wording  of  the  original  College  Order  (Nov.  1776)  it  seems  to  have  been 
intended  at  that  time  to  erect  a  new  building  next  the  Garden,  i.e.  to  the  east  of  the 
New  Court.] 

=*  [College  Order,  Nov.   18,  i8r.2.  | 


III.]        BUILDINGS    OF   THE    I/TII    AND    iH'lTl   CENTURIES.        151 

The  old  Hall  was  41  feet  long  within  the  screens,  by  27  feet 
broad.  There  were  three  large  windows  in  the  western  wall 
and  two  in  the  eastern,  the  space  between  which  was  occupied 
by  a  wide  fire-place  with  an  extremely  picturesque  external 
chimney  (fig.  14).  In  the  interior,  original  stone  corbels  existed 
on  each  side  at  about  nine  feet  from  the  ground.  They  may 
have  been  intended  to  carry  a  high-pitched  roof,  such  as  is  usual 
in  dining-halls  of  the  period  before  Booth's  Library  was  planned. 
The  tracery  shewn  in  Loggan's  view  had  been  removed  or 
fallen  out  from  the  windows,  and  they  were  divided  by  a  single 


Fig.  14.     Chimney  on  the  east  side  of  the  old  Hall,  now  destroyed. 

vertical  mullion  (fig.  5).  The  roof  was  ceiled,  flat,  with  tie- 
beams  at  intervals.  The  original  Jacobean  woodwork,  erected 
as  above  narrated  in  1634,  still  existed  over  the  dais  and  along 
the  sides  between  the  windows.  There  was  also  a  singularly 
beautiful  chimney-piece  of  the  same  period.  The  screens  had 
been  continued  up  to  the  roof  by  a  lath-  and  plaster-partition, 
so  as  to  contrive  a  room  over  the  music-gallery  used  for  kitchen 
stores.  On  removing  this,  traces  of  the  original  panelling  of  the 
roof  were  found,  coloured,  beneath  the  modern  ceiling.  From 
these  indications  Mr  Cory  was  enabled  to  design  a  very  pic- 
turesque wooden  roof,  divided  into  compartments  and  supported 


152  PEMBROKE   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 


by  vaulting  ribs  resting  on  the  stone  corbels,  with  appropriate 
tracery  in  the  spandrils.  The  panelling  was  cleaned  and  re- 
paired ;  a  pavement  of  encaustic  tiles  was  laid  down,  and  gas 
chandeliers  were  suspended  from  the  roof.  Pointed  windows 
of  three  lights  were  also  designed  to  replace  those  men- 
tioned above.  These  were  inserted  into  the  old  openings,  and 
the  original  hood-molds  were  retained.  Still,  good  as  these 
windows  were  in  themselves,  their  tracery  could  hardly  be 
described  as  "  restored  to  its  original  form  from  an  old  en- 
graving'," for  the  transom  shewn  in  Loggan  (fig.  4)  was  omitted. 
The  doorway  of  the  Renaissance  next  the  Old  Court  was  unfor- 
tunately pulled  down,  and  replaced  by  one  of  pointed  character. 
On  the  appointment  of  the  present  Master  in  1870  the 
College  once  more  entered  upon  the  question  of  providing 
additional  accommodation  for  its  members.  It  was  decided, 
in  the  first  instance,  to  pull  down  the  row  of  houses  in  Trump- 
ington  Street  called  Pembroke  Place,  and  to  build  a  range  of 
chambers  on  their  site,  from  the  designs  of  Mr  Alfred  Water- 
house,  Architect.  This  work  was  commenced  early  in  187 1,  and 
completed  in  the  following  year. 

^At  the  same  time  the  condition  of  the  Lodge  was  discussed. 
The  old  Lodge  appeared  to  be  such  an  inconvenient  residence, 
and  so  incapable  of  improvement,  that  it  was  decided  to  build 
a  new  one  on  a  new  site.  The  plans  of  the  same  architect 
were  accepted,  and  the  new  Lodge  was  begun  to  the  east  of  the 
New  Court  in  1871,  some  dwelling-houses  being  pulled  down  to 
make  way  for  it.  It  was  ready  for  occupation  in  the  spring  of 
1873  ;  and  the  old  Lodge,  together  with  the  south  side  of  the 
Old  Court,  were  doomed  to  a  speedy  destruction.  It  was  decided 
to  pull  them  down  on  July  13,  1874,  and  Mr  Waterhouse  was 
instructed  at  the  same  time  to  prepare  plans  "  for  an  extension 
of  the  Hall,  and  the  erection  of  a  new  Combination  Room."  It 
will  be  seen  from  the  wording  of  this  order  that  the  demolition 
of  the  Hall  was  not  at  first  intended.  The  Lodge,  however, 
including  as  it  did  so  much  of  the  south  side  of  the  Court,  could 
not  be  pulled  down  without  affecting  other  buildings.  Deprived 
of  structures  that  had  so  long  abutted  against  it,  the  Hall  wore 

^  [These  are  Mr  Cory's  own  words  in  a  letter  addressed  to  the  Edilor  of  The 
Times,  April  1,  iSj^s-J 


III.]        BUILDINGS   OF   THE    I/TH    AND    i8TH   CENTURIES.        I  53 


a  singularly  forlorn  and  desolate  aspect ;  and  when  the  ivy  was 
stripped  from  the  west  side,  the  ancient  walls,  whence  the  stucco 
had  fallen  off  in  places,  looked  patched  and  unsightly.  More- 
over, it  is  not  impossible  that  the  stability  of  the  structure  had 
been  somewhat  impaired  by  the  excavation  of  cellars  beneath  it, 
which  Mr  Cory  had  been  instructed  to  provide.  It  was  therefore 
decided  before  long  to  pull  it  down.  This  decision  did  not  pass 
without  protest,  and  the  reasons  in  favour  of  demolition  cannot 
be  better  stated  than  in  the  answer  of  the  Master  to  a  memorial 
signed  by  several  members  of  the  College  against  the  destruction 
"of  a  group  of  buildings  of  so  picturesque  a  character,  of  such 
architectural  value,  and  of  such  great  antiquity." 

•'  The  original  intention  \va.s,  as  the  memorialists  rightly  supposed, 
to  have  lengthened  the  hall,  making  also,  of  course,  such  alterations  in 
the  upper  part  as  to  leave  it  in  a  thorough  state  of  repair,  and  not 
merely  patching  it  up  to  last  for  a  few  years  only,  thus  throwing  upon 
our  immediate  successors  a  disagreeable  task,  which  we  were  unwilling 
to  undertake  for  ourselves.  But  on  a  closer  examination  of  the  state 
of  the  building  (the  opportunity  for  which  was  given  by  the  removal 
of  the  old  lodge  and  consequent  exposure  of  the  walls  and  other 
portions  of  the  hall)  we  were  convinced  that  no  alternative  remained 
for  us  but  entire  demolition.  The  roof  and  floors  were  found  in  such  a 
state  that  they  must  of  necessity  be  renewed.  The  walls  (which  are 
built  of  rubble,  consisting  of  mortar  and  rough  lumps  of  clunch  in 
about  equal  proportions)  were  considerably  out  of  the  vertical,  and 
some  portions  apparently  in  a  dangerous  condition.  The  walls  rested, 
moreover,  on  no  solid  foundations,  having  been  built  only  a  few  feet 
in  the  ordinary  ground,  and  both  architect  and  contractor  expressed 
strongly  their  opinion  that  it  would  be  actually  dangerous  to  interfere 
with  them  in  any  way,  although  if  left  untouched  they  might,  of  course, 
remain  standing  for  some  time'."' 

The  advice  of  the  Architect  was  followed,  and  on  March  16, 
1875,  he  was  authorized  to  pull  down  the  Hall  ;  and  on  May  19, 
in  the  same  year,  to  proceed  with  the  erection  of  a  new  one. 
On  June  10  his  plans  for  a  building  to  contain  a  new  Library, 
Lecture  Rooms,  Muniment  Room,  etc.,  were  approved,  and  it  is 
now,  September,  1877,  nearly  completed.] 

'  [This  letter,  together  with  the  Memorial,  was  printed  in  The  Times,  March  26, 
1875.  Further  letters  on  the  subject  appeared  in  the  same  journal  on  March  29,  and 
April  I.  The  Master's  letter  was  addressed  to  the  Bishop  of  Ely,  who,  with  Sir 
Henry  Maine,  the  Head  Master  of  the  Charterhouse,  Canon  Venables,  and  other 
graduates  of  Pembroke,  had  signed  the  memorial.  The  demolition  of  the  Hall  had, 
howL\er,  been  commenced  before  the  document  was  presented.] 


154  PEMBROKE   COLLEGE. 


CHRONOLOGICAL    SUMMARY. 

1346—51.     Purchase  of  site  of  Old  and  New  Courts  }  ^^  ^^^  Foundress. 
1363.  ,,  ,,  Orchard  ) 

1355 — 66.     Papal  and  episcopal  licenses  for  Chapel. 
1389.     Purchase  of  "  Cosyn's  Place." 
i4or.  ,,  southern  part  of  Orchard. 

1419—  30.     ,,  "Bolton's"  or  "  Knapton's  Place,"  and  conveyance  to  the  College. 

1428 — 47.     Master's  Chapel  built,  with  poor  scholars'  dining-room  below.      Chapel 
and  Library  enriched  by  presents. 

1 45 1.  Lease  of  S.  Thomas'  Hostel  from  S.  John's  College. 

1452.  New  Library  built. 

1462.  Turret  at  S.E.  angle  of  Old  Court  finished. 

1463.  Roodloft,  stained  glass  windows,  and  choir,  of  Chapel  made  or  decorated. 
1534 — 7.     West  window  of  Chapel  made. 

1549.     Purchase  of  land  belonging  to  S.  Mary's  Chantry. 

1579.     University  Hostel  rebuilt. 

1609.     Lease  of  "The  Pa.schal  Yard." 

i5jo — 34.     North  side  of  second  Court  (western  portion)  built. 

1620.     Lease  from  the  Town  of  the  lane  leading  to  Swinecroft. 

1634.     Wainscot  put  up  in  Hall. 

1659.     South  side  of  second  Court  (eastern  portion)  built  with  Sir  Robert  Ililcham's 

bequest. 
1663 — 5.     New  Chapel  built. 

1664.     Considerable  repairs  done  to  the  Old  Court. 
1664 — 6.     Sir  R.  Hitcham's  Cloister  and  building  next  to  street  built. 

1 668.  Tennis-Court  road  made,  or  enlarged. 

1669.  Front  of  College  next  to  street  plastered. 

16^0  —  I.     Eastern  end  of  north  side  of  second  Court  built. 
1679.     Western  end  of  south  side  of  second  Court  approj^riated  to  the  Master. 
1690.     Old  Chapel  converted  into  Library. 
1712.     Front  of  College  next  to  street  cased  with  stone. 

1717.     Gate-house  and  inside  of  Old  Court  ashlared.      Hall  ceiled,  windows  altered, 
and  wainscot  painted. 

1737.     Purchase  of  "  Crossinge  Place." 

1745.     Front  of  Masters  Lodge  built. 

1776.     Building  Fund  commenced. 

1804.     Lease  of  waste  ground  from  the  Town. 

1833.     Purchase  of  "The  Paschal  Yard"  from  Corpus  Christi  College. 

1854 — 61.     Purchase  of  land  from  Peterhouse  to  increase  the  Garden. 

1862 — 3.     Repairs  executed  by  Cory. 

187 1— 3.     New  Master's  Lodge  built  by  Waterhouse. 

1874.  Old  Lodge  and  south  side  of  Old  Court  pulled  down. 

1875.  Old  Hall  pulled  down  ;  new  Hall  begun  ;  and  plans  approved  for  new  Liljrary 

and  Lecture  Rooms  by  Waterhouse. 


APPEN.]  CONTRACTS.  1 55 

APPENDIX. 

I.     Contract  for  the  hrick-ivork  of  the  Chapel. 

May  1 6,  1663. 

Articles  of  Agreement  made  between  y''  R'  vvor'  M.  Franck  D''  in  Divinity  M''  of 
P.  Hall,  and  E.  Stearne  one  of  the  Fellowes  of  the  sayd  Coll  on  the  one  part ;  And 
George  Jackson  and  Tho.  Hutton  of  Cambridge  Bricklayers  on  the  other  part.  Con- 
cerning the  Brick-work  of  a  new  Chappell  to  be  built  at  y^  Coll.  aforesayd  as 
followeth. 

It  is  Covenanted  and  agreed  between  y*  parties  abovesayd,  That  y'=  walls  of 
the  Chappell  above  the  second  Flint  up  to  the  Roofe  shall  contain  in  thicknes  fower 
bricks  in  length ;  and  that  the  Heads  and  sides  of  all  the  Bricks  w'-''  shall  appear 
outwards  shall  be  all  ground,  and  fine  ioynts  made. 

That  y^  work  under  the  windowes  shall  be  sett  out  1  or  3  Inches  to  the  thick- 
nes of  y'^  second  I'lint,  and  so  ordered  that  y"  Bricks  shall  rise  in  the  midst  after 
y"  forme  of  Stonework  if  the  Modell  so  require  it. 

That  for  this  work  y'^  sayd  D""  F.  or  M'"  vS.  shall  pay  unto  the  sayd  G.  Jackson  and 
Tho.  Hutton,  fower  pounds,  fifteen  shillings  per  pole  for  every  pole  of  square  measure, 
the  windowes  not  reckoned  to  make  up  the  measure.  They  y^  sayd  Jackson  and 
Hutton  being  at  all  charges  of  workmanshipp  except  y"^  laying  their  materialls  by 
them. 

That  y'^  Foundation  work  up  to  the  second  plint  shall  be  reckoned  at  the  same 
rate. 

That  y''  Brickwork  the  outside  whereof  shall  be  covered  with  Ashlaer  shall  be 
accounted  for  as  inward  work,  at  the  Rate  of  30**  per  pole  for  a  Brick  and  half  thick 
proportionably. 

II.     Contract  for  the  7iioodioork. 

Articles  of  Agreement  had  made  concluded  and  agreed  upon  the  tenth  day  of 
January  in  the  fifteenth  yeare  of  the  Reigne  of  our  Soveraigne  Lord  Charles  the 
Second,  ...  Annoque  Domini,  1664:  Betweene  the  R'.  wor'  Robert  Mapletoft  Mast'' 
or  Keeper  of  the  CoUedge  or  Hall  of  Mary  Valence  commonly  called  Pembroke  Hall... 
and  Nathaniel  Coga  Fellow  of  the  said  Colledge  on  the  one  part,  and  Cornelius 
Austine  and  Richard  Billopps  and  William  his  sonne  of  Camebridge  in  the  county  of 
Camebridge  Joyners  on  the  other  part,  as  Followeth,  viz  : 

Imprimis  it  is  agreed  between  the  said  parties  ...  First,  that  they  the  said  Cornelius 
Austine  and  Richard  and  William  Billopps  ...  shall  at  their  owne  proper  cost  and 
charge  find,  provide  and  prepare  such  a  parcell  of  good  cleane  and  substantial!  wain- 
scott  well  seasoned  all  and  without  any  cracks  or  flaws  as  may  be  everyway  fit 
and  sufficient  for  the  Joyners  work  wh  is  to  be  done  and  sett  up  within  the  New 
Chappell  at  Femb.  Hall  in  Camebridge,  and  that  whatever  parcells  of  the  said  wain- 
scot shall  be  thought  to  be  insufficient  and  any  way  defective  the  said  Rob'  Mapletoft 
.and  Nath.  Coga  shall  have  liberty  to  refuse  the  same,  and  they  obliged  forthw""  to 
supply  better  in  the  stead  thereof. 

llcni  il  lb  agreed  that  they  ...  shall  at  their  own  proper  cost  and  charges  prepare 
work  and  scU  u],i  all  the  said  wainscolt  accnrdnig  Id  a  certaiiie  forme  and  draught  of 


156  PEMBROKE   COLLEGE.  [APPEN. 


Joyners  work  agreed  upon  between  the  said  parties  with  14  seates  on  each  side  the 
chappell,  and  two  returning  on  each  side  the  doore  beneath  the  organ  loft,  and  with  a 
large  Cornice  all  round  that  inner  chappell  :  and  the  whole  work  (at  least  within  the 
inner  chappell)  to  be  finished,  so  as  that  the  said  inner  chappell  shall  be  in  a  readinesse 
for  the  laying  of  a  marble  pavement  before  the  dedication  of  the  said  chappell,  wh 
is  intended  to  be  upon  the  21"' of  September  next  after  the  date  hereof,  yf  god  permitt. 

Item  that  they  . . .  shall  at  their  own  charges  provide  all  materialls  of  good  wain- 
scot for  the  two  Rowes  of  the  lower  seates  descending  from  the  upper  seates  and 
answering  thereunto,  and  for  the  carved  work  within  the  said  chappell  viz.  for  the 
Festoones  and  for  the  Capitalls. 

Item  it  is  agreed  that  the  price  to  be  paid  by  the  said  Robert  Mapletoft  and 
Nath.  Coga  unto  the  said  Cornelius  Austine  and  Richard  and  William  Billopps 
shall  be  five  pounds  twelve  shillings  and  six  pence  for  every  of  the  forenamed 
seates  (being  in  all  thirty  two  seates)  with  the  two  outer  seates  answering  unto  them, 
wh  are  included  in  that  said  price  wh  is  agreed  upon  for  the  thirty  two  seates. 

Item  that  they  . . .  shall  provide  ...  all  the  groundwork,  ioyces,  stepps,  and  Floores 
of  all  the  said  seates  into  the  same  rate  and  price  of  ^5  .  12.6  per  seate  excepting 
onely  some  od  remnants  of  oak  y'  remaine  about  the  work  of  the  said  chappell 
wh  the  said  Robert  Mapletoft  and  Nath.  Coga  are  to  allow  them  for  the  ground- 
work. Item  that  they  the  said  Joyners  shal  make  such  a  difference  for  the  seates 
on  each  side  the  doore  beneath  the  ori;an  loft  as  the  said  Robert  Mapletoft  and 
Nath.  Coga  shall  direct  them. 

Item  that  the  price  to  be  paid  unto  them  the  aforesaid  Joyners  for  the  said 
Cornice  from  the  ends  of  the  seates  round  the  east  end  and  also  over  the  doore  to 
the  inner  chappell  shall  be  sixteen  shillings  per  yard  to  be  measured  by  the  girt : 
they- to  find  all  materials  and  work  belonging  to  it.  Item  the  price  to  be  paid  for 
every  round  Columne  shall  be  three  pounds  for  the  materialls  of  it  and  working  and 
finishing  all  belonging  to  it  except  the  capitall. 

Item  it  is  mutually  agreed  that  they  ...  shall  deduct  and  make  allowance  ...  for 
the  avennues  and  passages  where  the  seates  are  to  be  interrupted  at  the  rate  of  twelve 
shillings  per  yard  girt  measure,  Item  that  the  said  Robert  Mapletoft  and  Nath.  Coga 
shall  allow  unto  them  ...  twelve  shillings  per  yard  for  the  wainscot  in  the  Corners 
of  the  Chappell  next  under  the  organ  loft  with  the  Cornice  over  it  to  be  measured 
by  the  girt.  Item  it  is  agreed  that  the  price  to  be  paid  for  the  wainscot  in  the 
outer  chappell,  to  be  wrought  with  Large  faire  pannells  and  Balection  molding  shall 
be  seven  shillings  per  yard  girt  measure,  and  they  the  said  Joyners  to  find  all  ma- 
terialls belonging  to  it. 

Lastly  for  the  times  of  payment  it  is  covenanted  and  mutually  agreed  that  in 
consideration  the  said  Cornelius  Austine  and  William  and  Richard  Billopps  shall 
give  good  and  sufficient  security  for  the  severall  summes  they  shall  receive  untill 
their  work  be  performed  according  to  these  articles,  that  then  the  said  Robert 
Mapletoft  and  Nath.  Coga  shall  pay  unto  them  ...  one  hundred  pounds  the  tenth 
day  of  March  next  after  the  date  hereof  and  fifty  pounds  more  the  tenth  day  of 
Aprill,  and  fifty  pounds  more  the  last  of  June  next  comeing  and  the  rest  as  soon 
as  their  work  is  in  due  manner  fully  compleate  and  ended.  In  witnesse  whereof  the 
parties  above  mentioned  have  hereunto  interchangeably  set  their  hands  and  scales  the 
day  and  yeare  first  above  written. 

Memorandum  It  was  agreed  before  the  sealeing  that  the  price  to  be  paid  for  the 
Pillasters  in  the  door  passage  and  the  outer  chappell  shall  be  12'  per  yard  girt 
measure. 


IV. 


#on\jiiUe  autr  Cains  Colltgt. 


CHAPTER   I. 

History  of  the  Site'. 

HE  present  site  of  Gonville  and  Caius  College  is 
bounded  on  the  north  by  Trinity  Lane,  formerly 
called  S.  Michael's  Lane,  on  the  south  by  Senate- 
House  Passage,  on  the  east  by  Trinity  Street,  for- 
merly called  High  Street,  and  on  the  west  by  Trinity  Hall 
Lane,  formerly  called  Milne  Street.  Before  the  formation  of 
Senate-House  Passage,  the  lane  from  Milne  Street  along  the 
north  side  of  the  University  Library  extended  only  to  the 
Gate  of  Honour,  and  thence  turned  south  into  Schools  Street. 
The  remainder  of  the  south  boundary  of  the  site  was  formed  by 
the  buildings  and  garden  of  S.  Mary's  Hostel'"',  belonging  to 
Corpus  Christi  College. 

Before  we  enter  upon  the  history  of  the  site,  it  must  be 
remarked  that  it  was  originally  divided  into  a  north  and  south 
portion  by  a  narrow  lane,  which  ran  across  it  from  High  Street 
to  Milne  Street,  leaving  the  former  at  a  point  opposite  to  S. 
Michael's  Churchyard,  and  entering  the  latter  opposite  to  the 
end  of  S.  Gerard's  Hostel  Lane^     The  western  part  of  the  north 

'   [This  chapter  can  only  be  thoroughly  understood  by  consulting  the  accompanying 

plan  drawn  by  my  friend   the  Rev.  John  Lamb,  M.A.,  late  Fellow  and  Bursar  ot 

Caius  College.     The  portions  of  the  text  and  notes  contributed  by  him  are  signed  J.  L.] 

-  [For  an  account  of  this  Hostel,  see  the  History  of  the  Schools.] 

*  Annals,   7.      The  passage  is  translated  and   quoted  below,  p.   168.      Amongst 

certain  dues  payable  by  Michael  House  we  find  :   "  Item  Thesaurario  ville  Cantebr'  ... 


158  GONVILLE   AND   CAIUS   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

portion  was  the  site  acquired  by  Gonvile  Hall  in  1353  from 
Corpus  Christi  College  in  exchange  for  the  original  site  in  Luth- 
burne  Lane.  It  was  situated  "in  Henney,"  and  contained  the 
great  Stone-house,  or  principal  messuage,  of  Sir  John  de  Cam- 
bridge, and  the  adjoining  messuage  of  John  Goldcorn,  with  the 
buildings,  gardens,  walls,  shops,  and  schools  appertaining  thereto'. 
This  property  was  held  of  the  Priory  of  Anglesey  "  in  capite," 
and  by  an  indenture  dated  1354  (28  Edw.  III.)  an  annual  rent 
of  5 J.  was  paid  for  it'.  Between  it  and  High  Street  were  some 
dwelling-houses,  the  history  of  which  will  be  most  conveniently 
related  after  the  south  portion  of  the  site  has  been  described. 

At  the  south-west  corner  of  the  latter  was  a  garden  belong- 
ing to  the  estate  of  Sir  John  de  Cambridge,  which  subsequently 
became  the  garden  assigned  to  the  Master,  as  indeed  the  greater 
part  of  it  is  to  this  day.  Eastward  of  this,  extending  to  the 
High  Street,  was  the  Stone-house  of  the  Prior  of  Anglesey : 
between  which,  and  the  lane  previously  mentioned,  was  the 
Rectory  House  of  S.  Michael's  Church  and  its  garden.  This, 
together  with  the  advowson  of  the  Church,  had  been  purchased 
in  ^323  by  Hervey  de  Stanton,  founder  of  Michael  House,  and 
conveyed  by  him  to  his  collegel  In  position  it  is  represented 
by  the  alley  of  trees  that  connects  the  Gate  of  Virtue  with  the 
Gate  of  Humility^  We  must  now  investigate  the  history,  and 
trace  the  acquisition,  of  these  pieces  of  ground. 

pro  quadam  venella  ex  opposite  ecclesie  Sancti  ATichaelis  Cantebr'  ij.f. "  Otryngham, 
p.  75.  [The  chaitulary  referred  to  as  "Otryngham,"  or  "  the  Otryngham  Book,"  is 
described  in  a  note  to  the  History  of  Michael  House,  and  the  MS.  chronicle  referred 
to  as  "Annals"  in  Chap.  Ii.  Note  i.] 

^  [Annals,  p.  3.  In  the  conveyance,  dated  15  August,  1353,  of  the  old  site  to 
Thomas  de  Eltisley,  Master  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  by  John  de  Girington,  Master 
(aisfos)  of  the  Hall  of  the  Annunciation,  the  site  received  in  exchange  is  described  as 
"  capitale  mesuagium  domini  Johannis  de  Cantabrigg,  militis  ...  situatum  ex  opposite 
habitacionis  collegii  scolarium  domus  Sancti  Michaelis,  una  cum  toto  illo  tenemento 
quod  quondam  fuit  Johannis  de  Goldecorne  predicto  mesuagio  annexo,  cum  scolis 
schoppis  gardinis  muris  et  omnibus  aliis  pertinenciis  suis."  J.  L.  Corp.  Christ.  Coll. 
Treasury,  Drawer  31,  No.  62.] 

2  [This  was  paid  regularly  till    161  r.     J.  L] 

•^  [Otryngham,  i  b,  p.  2.] 

■*  [Professor  Willis  is  here  speaking  of  the  original  position  of  the  Gate  of  Hu- 
mility. The  Alley  of  Trees  is  however  the  same,  and  the  new  gate  at  the  end  opposite 
S.  Michael's  Church  is  still  called  the  Gate  of  Humility.] 


I.j  HISTORY   OF   THE   SITE.  1 59 


It  appears  that  in  the  7th  year  of  Edward  I.  (1278 — 9)  the 
convent  of  Anglesey*  was  already  in  possession,  by  the  gift  of 
Robert  Hoberd,  of  a  messuage  in  this  parish,  and  also  of  a 
piece  of  void  ground.  The  first  is  described  as  a  stone  messuage 
in  the  parish  of  S.  Michael,  lying  between  the  land  of  Alured 
Rector  of  S.  Michael  and  a  certain  highway  on  the  north, 
and  the  land  of  Richard  Bateman  on  the. south:  it  extended 
on  its  south  border  from  the  great  street  to  a  certain  highway 
on  the  west,  and  on  its  north  border  from  the  land  of  the  said 
Alured  to  the  same  highway.  This  description  plainly  indicates 
the  south  portion  of  the  ground  in  the  plan,  the  highway  which 
formed  part  of  its  north  border  being  the  lane  mentioned  by 
Dr  Caius'^  and  the  highway  on  the  west,  Milne  Street.  The 
piece  of  void  ground  seems  to  have  been  the  west  part  of  the 
north  portion,  where  the  stone-house  was  subsequently  erected 
(by  whom  is  not  known),  which  was  purchased  in  13 11  by 
Sir  John  de  Cambridge,  and  bequeathed  by  him  to  the  Gild 
of  Corpus  Christil 

'■  [Rot.  Hund.  ii.  360.  Otiyngham,  17  d,  p.  39.  Hailstone's  Hist,  of  Bottisham, 
228.  The  Priory  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  and  S.  Nicholas,  at  Anglesey  in  the  Parish  of 
Bottisham,  Cambs.,  was  a  Monastery  of  Regular  Austin  Canons,  supposed  to  have  been 
founded  before  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Henry  I.  The  number  of  Canons  appears 
to  have  varied  between  8  and  11.  There  was  a  Prior  and  a  sub-Prior.  Barnwell 
Priory  was  another  Convent  professing  the  same  rale.  These  two  Convents  had 
great  influence  in  Cambridge  in  the  14th  century.  Besides  that  part  of  the  present 
site  of  this  College  belonging  to  Anglesey  Priory  in  the  year  1280,  as  shewn  by 
the  plan,  it  appears  also  to  have  possessed  a  much  larger  piece  of  land  adjoining  ; 
for,  from  a  deed  in  the  muniment  room  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  we  leaiTi  that 
Walter  de  Wythersfield  Prior  of  Anglesey  and  the  Convent  granted  to  John  de 
Cambridge  and  his  wife  and  sons  :  ' '  placeam  nostram  vocatam  Henneye  cum  per- 
tinenciis  in  Cantebr'  prout  jacet  in  longitudine  et  latitudine  usque  ad  ripam  que  se 
extendit  a  magno  ponte  ville  predicte  usque  ad  parvum  pontem  ejusdem."  The 
deed  is  undated,  but  as  Walter  de  Wythersfield  was  Prior  from  13 16  to  1338,  this 
was  probably  the  same  John  de  Cambridge  who  bought  the  original  site  of  the 
College  in  131 1.     J.  L. ] 

■^  [This  lane  appears  from  the  above  to  have  been  public  in  1280.  We  know, 
however,  from  what  follows  that  it  was  closed  to  the  public  before  1337;  so  that 
it  never,  as  a  public  way,  divided  the  gardens  from  the  College.     J.  L.] 

^  Borough  Report,  p.  25.  [Sir  John  de  Cambridge  appears  to  have  bought  from 
Adam  Elyot  de  Cambridge,  so  that  the  Priory  must  have  alienated  the  site  between 
1280  and  131 1,  in  which  interval  the  original  house  which  became  the  first  home 
of  the  College  on  its  new  site  must  have  been  built.  In  the  deed  conveying  the  house 
from  Adam  Elyot  to  Sir  John,   which  still  exists  in  the  muniment  room  of  Corpus 


l6o  GONVILLE   AND   CAIUS   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

We  next  find  that  in  1337  the  Priory  of  Anglesey  leased  to 
Michael  House  for  40  years  a  curtilage  (BCG,  fig.  i)  extending 
lengthwise  from  the  Rectory  messuage  on  the  east  to  that  of 
Sir  John  de  Cambridge  on  the  west,  and  in  breadth  from  the 
stone-house  belonging  to  the  Priory  to  a  certain  lane,  "once 
public,"  on  the  north  \  This  piece  of  ground,  as  the  Otryngham 
book  informs  us,  became  part  of  the  garden  of  the  Rectory 
House.  We  may  therefore  conclude  that  the  lane  was  by  that 
time  enclosed  as  a  private  road  to  the  tenements  on  the  site. 

The  property  between  S.  Michael's  Lane  and  the  wall  of  the 
stone-house  belonging  to  the  Priory  was  bought  by  Dr  Caius 
from  Trinity  College  in  1564.  It  consisted  then  of  four  tene- 
ments called  Ansel's,  Houghton's,  Talbot's  and  Smythe's,  alias 
"  The  King's  Arms,"  or,  in  the  words  of  the  conveyance  from 
Trinity  College  (dated  June  i,  5  Eliz.  1563), 

"fewer  mesuages  . . .  in  the  parishe  of  S.  Michaell  . . .  over  agaynst  the 
churche  and  churchyard  of  the  same  parishe,  betwene  the  lane  called 
Michaell  lane  of  the  northe  and  the  tenemente  of  Robert  Lane  baker  of 
the  south,  and  abuttinge  upon  the  king's  highway  or  high  streate  there 
on  the  easte,  and  the  gardeynes  and  ortesyerdes  belonging  to  Gonevill 
and  Caius  College  ...  on  the  west." 

It  may  be  presumed  that  all  these  tenements  had  become 
the  property  of  Michael  House  and  had  thus  passed  to  Trinity 
College^.  A  few  particulars  may  be  recovered  about  them. 
The  King's  Arms  was  the  same  as  the  Rectory  House  :  it  is 
described  by  Dr  Caius  thus^  : 

Christi  College,  the  property  is  thus  described:  "  Messuagium  meum  quod  vocatur  le 
Stoiiehalle  quod  jacet  in  Cantebr'  in  parochia  sancti  Michaelis  simul  cum  alio  mes- 
suagio  meo  adjacente,  et  abuttat  super  messuagium  Reginaldi  de  Comberton  in  predicta 
parochia."     J.  L.] 

^  Otryngham,  32  b,  p.  48.  The  glebe  of  S.  Michael  is  described  in  1324  (ibid. 
I  b,  p.  2),  as  bounded  on  the  west  by  the  estate  of  Sir  John  de  Cambridge.  It 
must  therefore  at  that  time  have  included  this  curtilage  or  garden  :  and  as  the  northern 
abuttal  is  stated  to  be  the  house  of  Adam  de  Trumpington,  the  lane  must  have  even 
then  ceased  to  be  public.  The  Priory  at  the  same  time  remitted  to  Michael  House 
their  rights  to  the  glebe. 

'^  Annals,  a.d.  i=i64,  56 — 65.  "Sumptibus  Johannis  Caii  acquisita  sunt  a  Collegio 
.Sancte  Trinitatis  quatuor  tenementa  vocata  Ansels,  Houghtons  Talbots,  et  Smythes 
alias  Anna  Regis,  in  parochia  Sancti  Michaelis." 

^  Annals,  a.d.  1569,  76.  [The  site  of  this  tenement  was  employed  by  Dr  Caius 
in  building  his  court  in  1565,  and  making  the  new  approach  to  it  from  Trinity  St. 
It  extended  from  the  Gate  of  Humility  to  the  west  end  of  the  Chapel.     J.  L.] 


I.]  HISTORY   OF   THE   SITE.  l6l 

"  The  space  between  the  gate  of  Humihty  and  the  gate  of  Virtue 
was  formerly  occupied  by  a  tenement  called  the  King's  Arms.  This 
was  once  the  residence  of  John  Sibert,  alias  Siberch,  the  University 
Printer,  who  printed  some  books  of  John  Lydgate  and  others,  and  of 
Erasmus  when  he  was  residing  at  Cambridge  and  publicly  lecturing  on 
S.  Jerome." 

The  next  tenement  to  the  north  had  been  bought  by  Hervey 
de  Stanton  and  Walter  de  Buxton  in  1326,  from  Adam  de 
Trumpyngton,  formerly  Rector  of  the  Church  of  S.  Michael.  It 
was  situated  opposite  to  the  west  end  of  that  Church  on  the 
north  side  of  the  glebe,  and  had  become  a  principal  part  of 
the  messuage  of  Master  William  Syda,  when  the  Otryngham 
book  was  written \  The  messuage  to  the  north  of  this  had 
been  given  to  S.  Michael's  Church  in  ancient  times  by  Johanna, 
daughter  of  John,  a  fisherman  of  Benewyk,  on  condition  that 
mass  should  be  celebrated  there  twice  a  year  for  the  souls  of 
herself  and  her  relations".  The  history  of  the  two  tenements  to 
the  north  of  these  is  related  in  a  note\ 

^  Otryngham,  34 :  and  36,  8  d.  Adam  had  bought  the  garden  (June  27, 
18  Edw.  I.  1290)  of  Richard  Wombe.  It  is  described  as  32  feet  long  and  21  feet 
broad,  lying  between  land  of  John  de  Wynepol  on  one  side  and  of  Wombe  on 
the  other,  and  abutting  on  the  houses  of  John  and  the  land  of  Adam.  In  the  deed 
of  sale  of  the  above  tenement  dated  March  19,  19  Edw.  II.,  1326,  the  description 
is  "a  messuage  in  the  High  Street  opposite  the  Church  of  St  Michael,  next  to 
a  House  of  the  Masters  and  Scholars  of  Michael  House  on  the  south  and  a  messuage 
belonging  to  the  Church  on  the  north,  abuts  eastward  on  the  Highway  {regia  strata) 
and  westward  on  the  messuage  of  John  de  Wynepol"  (ibid.  9  d).  A  marginal 
note  in  a  later  hand  adds  "  ubi  nunc  est  gardinum  aula:  de  gimwill." 

-  [The  grant  is  without  date.  It  has  been  preserved  in  Otryngham  (p.  4,  6  b), 
"Johanna,  daughter  of  Jolm  Piscator  de  Benewyk  grants  to  the  Church  of  S.  Michael 
her  mansion  in  that  parish,  24  feet  in  length  from  the  great  street  to  the  land  of 
R.  Wombe,  and  1 7  feet  broad  in  front,  between  the  land  of  William  de  la  Bruer  and 
R.  Wombe  aforesaid,  in  the  middle  20  feet,  at  the  end  24  feet."  The  rubric  is  as 
follows:  "  Sequitur  carta  per  quam  ab  antiquo  fuit  collatum  ecclesie  sancti  Michaelis 
illud  mesuagium  vbi  modo  situatur  shoppa  magistri  Willelmi  Syda."  The  inquisition 
of  Edw.  I.  (Rot.  Hund.  p.  389)  states  that  Master  Stephen  de  Aseligfeld  Rector  of 
the  Church  of  S.  Michael  holds  a  messuage  in  the  same  parish  which  John  de  Benewyk 
had  given  the  said  Church  in  pure  and  perpetual  alms.  This  pays  a  rent  to  the 
Prior  and  Convent  of  Anglesey  of  i2(/,  but  by  what  right  the  Prior  is  ignorant. 
"  Benewyk"  may  possibly  be  Benwick  in  the  Isle  of  Ely  near  March.] 

•*  [The  deeds  in  Caius  College  Muniment  Room  relating  to  these  four  tenements, 
reveal  the  following  facts  about  their  history  previous  to  their  coming  into  the  posses- 
sion of  the  College :  Ansell's,  which  was  the  corner  house  {doimis  angularis),  belonged 
in  the  reign  of  Edward  III.  to  John  de  Leveryngton  and  Margaret  his  wife,  who  con- 

VOT,.  T.  II 


1 62  GONVILLE   AND   CAIUS   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

The  walls  of  Gonville  Hall  gardens  were  built  with  sums 
given  in  and  about  1481  and  1498  by  various  benefactors,  as 
will  be  told  in  the  next  chapter.  The  narrow  lane  which  had 
ceased  to  be  public  in  1337  appears  to  have  been  now  absorbed  : 
and  the  map  shews  that  the  wall  CG  separates  the  ground  of 
Gonville  Hall  from  the  garden  of  the  Rector  of  S.  Michael's. 
At  the  time  these  walls  were  building  the  College  purchased  of 
the  Priory  of  Anglesey  a  piece  of  ground  40  ft.  wide  to  enlarge 
the  Master's  garden,  at  a  yearly  rent  of  8^/.;  and  at  the  same 
time  the  Priory  agreed  to  release  the  College  from  this  rent  and 
from  the  rent  of  5^-.  paid  of  old  for  their  site,  as  above  stated, 
when  they  shall  have  settled  lands  to  that  value  upon  "  the  said 
Priory  near  Botsome,"  or  have  given  them  6  pounds  in  lieu 
thereof^ 

The  new  Court  which  Dr  Caius  made,  was,  as  he  himself 
relates,  "  previously  occupied  by  four  gardens  divided  by  three 
walls  and  a  wooden  paling.  Two  of  these  gardens  had  been 
for  many  years  in  the  possession  of  the  College;  the  other 
two  were   bought    by   myself  from    Robert   Lane    and   Trinity 


veyed  it,  with  its  garden  extending  back  to  the  property  of  Gonville  Hall,  in  1362,  to 
William  de  Brokedyssh  of  Cambridge.  In  1396,  Margaret  Yonne,  widow  of  John 
Dunton,  conveyed  the  same  to  Simon  Bentibowe.  In  1428,  Thomas  Hamelin,  Vicar 
of  Grantchester,  executor  of  Simon  Bentibowe,  and  William  son  of  Simon,  conveyed  the 
same  to  Katharine  Cristin,  Simon  Derwind  and  Christiana  his  wife.  In  1444,  William 
Ronaldson  conveyed  the  same  to  Roger  Levessey  and  others.  The  property  then 
appears  to  have  passed  by  various  releases  entirely  into  the  possession  of  Roger 
Levessey,  whose  widow  Helen,  by  will  (proved  at  York,  4  March,  1492),  left  it  to  her 
daughter  Alice  for  her  life,  and  after  her  death  gave  it  in  perpetuity  to  the  Master  or 
President  and  Fellows  {coftsocii)  of  the  College  of  S.  Michael,  who  were  to  celebrate  an 
annual  obit  "cum  nota"  for  the  souls  of  Roger  Levessey  and  Robert  Astley  and  the 
souls  of  "our  children."  Houghton's,  which  was  the  next  tenement  to  the  south, 
appears  to  have  consisted  of  two  messuages  in  1326,  when  it  was  bought  by  Michael 
House  from  Roger  son  of  Guy  Buttecourt,  for  100  marks.     J.  L.] 

^  [College  Treasury,  Box  i.  No.  33  (a),  dated  3  April  13  Hen.  VII.  It  is  de- 
scribed as  "a  parcell  of  a  gardeyn  as  it  lyeth  in  length  nexte  to  the  grounde  of  the 
saide  Collegge  ...  abuttyng  upon  the  gardeyn  of  Seint  Marie  hostell  ...  ageinst  the 
South  and  conteyning  in  brede  from  the  saide  grounde  of  the  saide  Maister  and  ffelawes 
xl'y  feete  of  the  Kinges  Standerde. "  (The  number  xl  is  rather  obscure  and  somewhat 
defaced.  The  north  boundary  is  not  mentioned,  but  it  must  have  been  the  Rectory 
garden. )  The  right  of  way  to  this  garden  was  probably  by  the  lane,  and  it  was  the 
purchase  from  the  Priory  which  made  it  possible  for  Gonville  Hall  and  Michael 
House  to  absorb  the  lane  between  them.     J.  I..] 


I.]  HISTORY   OF   THE   SITE.  163 


College \"  One  of  the  former  two  was  on  the  east  side  of  the 
path  which  leads  from  the  Gate  of  Honour  to  the  Chapel, 
and  divides  the  Court  into  two  parts.  This,  the  one  obtained 
from  the  Priory  of  Anglesey,  he  took  possession  of  for  the 
Court,  and  "  instead  of  it'^ "  inclosed  a  good  part  of  the  ground 
he  had  bought  of  Lane,  building  a  wall  (AD,  fig.  i)  to  separate 
it  from  the  other  portion  of  Lane's  ground  'which  he  had  not 
bought,  thus  forming  the  President's  garden.  This  wall  re- 
mained until  1854.  The  other  of  the  former  two  gardens  was 
part  of  the  original  Master's  garden.  Lane's  garden  was  a  por- 
tion of  the  orchard  of  the  "  Stone  House "  of  the  Priory  of 
Anglesey.  This  property  had  passed  after  the  Dissolution  into 
the  hands  of  William  Allinson,  citizen  and  alderman  of  Lincoln, 
w^ho  sold  it  (March  6,  36  Hen.  VHL)  to  Robert  Lane,  a  baker 
of  Cambridge,  as  appears  from  the  deed  between  him  and 
Dr  Caius,  in  which  it  is  called  "  le  lambe  aliter  le  Stonne 
house,"  formerly  belonging  to  the  Priory  of  Anglesey.  Dr  Caius 
purchased  a  portion  of  the  orchard  minutely  described  as 
being  seventy-three  feet  two  inches  and  a  half  long  on  the 
north  border,  and  sixty-five  feet  six  inches  and  three  quarters 
long  on  the  south  border,  lying  between  the  tenement  lately 
called  "  Saint  ]\Iary  Ostle "  now  in  the  tenure  of  Thomas 
Pede  on  the  south,  and  a  parcell  of  the  tenement  or  house 
called  "  le  Kinges  armes,"  formerly  belonging  to  Michael  House 
and  now  to  the  College  of  Gonville  and  Caius,  on  the  north, 
and  abutting  on  the  remainder  of  "my  orchard"  [i.e.  Lane's]  to 
the  east,  and  on  part  of  the  garden  of  Gonville  to  the  w-estl 

'  [Annals,  66.  This  garden  was  the  one  leased  by  the  Priory  of  Anglesey  in 
1337  to  Michael  House.  It  was  probably  used  as  a  garden  to  the  Rectoiy,  and 
must  have  become  the  property  of  Michael  House  or  of  Trinity  College  previous 
to  the  time  of  Dr  Caius,  as  it  appears  to  have  passed  to  him  with  the  Rectory  House, 
then  called  the  King's  Arms  and  occupied  by  Smythe      J.  L.] 

-  [This  garden  had  possibly  been  appropriated  to  the  use  of  the  President.  J.  L.  ] 
•'  The  Annals  (68)  contain  a  transcript  of  the  deed  in  question.  The  dimen- 
sions enable  this  piece  to  be  laid  down  to  scale  with  precision.  [From  a  bond  given 
by  Dr  Caius  to  Corpus  Christi  College  (Corpus  Treasury,  Box  31,  No.  49),  dated 
10  March,  1566,  it  appears  that  he  bound  himself  in  ;^20  that  neither  he  nor  his 
successors  should  "  open  any  wyndowe  or  windowes  of  the  gable  ende  of  that  their 
colledge  abbutting  uppon  the  garden  of  the  howse  or  tenement  latelie  called  Sayncte 
Mary  ostell  ...  during  the  terme  of  63  yers  next  insewing:"  and  further  to  "make 
three  seates  betwene  the  saied  gable  ende  and  the  ould  wall  of  the  saied  colledge  of 

I  I  —  2 


164  GONVILLE   AND   CAIUS   COLLECxE.  [CHAP. 

Lastly,  in  1 566,  Dr  Caius  bought  a  small  slip  of  the  ground  of 
S.  Mary  Hostel  from  Corpus  Christi  College^  to  enable  him 
to  carry  the  south  wall  of  his  Court  in  a  direct  line.  This 
piece  was  only  3  feet  4  inches  wide  at  the  west  end,  and  3  inches 
wide  at  the  east  end,  and  cost  him  20  shillings.  [The  fourth 
garden  was  the  western  portion  of  the  Rectory  Garden  of 
Michael  House :  which  passed  with  the  Rectory  House  into 
the  possession  of  Dr  Caius  in  1564.]  Besides  these  four  gardens, 
out  of  which  the  Caius  Court  was  composed,  there  was  the 
"  herbarium,"  or  "  cook's  little  garden  V'  to  the  east  of  Gonville 
Court,  originally  part  of  the  property  of  John  Goldcorn.  To 
this  Dr  Caius  added  portions  of  the  gardens  of  the  tenements 
bought  from  Trinity  College  (as  the  plan  explains),  thereby 
doubling  it  in  size,  and  converted  it  into  a  garden  for  the  fellows. 
[It  was  enclosed  by  a  high  wall  until  1868.] 

[The  history  of  the  whole  site  occupied  by  the  College 
Buildings  in  the  year  1857  is  thus  complete.  We  have  now  to 
finish  that  of  the  south-east  corner,  which  we  have  already  traced 
down  to  1545.  It  became  the  property  of  the  College  in  1782, 
but,  as  the  earliest  of  its  existing  title-deeds  is  dated  1675,  there 
remains  a  period  of  130  years  during  which  we  are  without 
any  information  respecting  it.  In  1675  it  was  in  the  possession 
of  Thomas  and  Richard  Prior.  It  is  described  as  a  messuage, 
sometime  an  Inn,  called  "the  Stone  House,"  divided  into  two, 
between  St  Mary's  Hostle  on  the  south  and  Gonville  and  Caius 
College  on  the  west,  "parcel  sometime  of  the  Priory  of  Anglesea." 
Thomas  and  Richard  Prior  sold  the  western  portion  in  1675  to 
William  Morden  for  ;^440.  This  passed  to  Conyers  Middleton 
in  1738,  to  Charles  Finch  in  1761,  and  from  him  to  the  College 
in  ]782\  The  eastern  portion  appears  to  have  been  divided 
into  two  houses  before  171 1,  when  we  find  the  corner  house  in 

Gonevill  and  Caius."  The  "oiild  wall"  is  the  west  wall  of  the  Priory  garden  (fig.  i)  : 
and  the  3  seats,  now  blocked,  may  be  seen  in  Senate-House  passage  between  the  Gate 
of  Honour  and  the  south  gable  of  the  eastern  building  of  Caius  Court.  They  have 
usually  been  mistaken  for  windows.] 

1  Annals,  1566,  74  and  76.  "-   "  Hortulus  coci." 

•'  [This  was  the  large  redbrick  house  of  which  the  lower  floor  was  used,  first  as  a 
book  shop  (Barraclough's)  and  afterwards  as  a  stationer's  shop  (Macmillan's),  till  the 
year  1854,  when  it  was  taken  into  the  College  to  be  used  for  lecture- rooms.  It  was 
here  that  Conyers  Middleton  lived.     J.  L.] 


Fig.  2.  Gonville  Court  ;  and  the  north  side  of  Caius  Coiu't,  from  Loggan's  print,  taken  about  1688. 
A,  Chapel  ;  B,  Library ;  C,  Hall;  D,  Master's  Lodge;  E,  Gonville  Court;  F,  Caius  Court, 
with  the  dial  set  up  by  Theodore  Haveus  of  Cleves. 


To  face  p.  165. 


Vol.  I. 


I.]  HISTORY   OF   THE   SITE.  1 65 

the  possession  of  John  Richardson,  who  sold  it  to  Mary  Heath 
for  ^114,  on  Dec.  8,  171 1.  It  then  passed  to  Mary  Collet, 
granddau<;hter  of  Mary  Heath.  She  sold  it  for  ;^2io  in  1758 
to  the  above  Charles  Finch,  who  conveyed  it  together  with  the 
western  portion  in  1782  to  the  College.  The  remaining  house 
in  1 76 1  belonged  to  Trinity  Hall.  It  passed  at  the  same  time  as 
the  others  to  the  College.  These  houses  were  used  as  part  of 
the  College  from  1854  to  1868,  when  they  were  demolished  and 
the  entrance  tower  built  upon  their  site.     J.  L.] 


CHAPTER    II. 

History  of  Gonville  Court.     Works  of  Dr  Caius. 

GONVILLE  and  Caius  College  contains  three  courts,  termed 
"Gonville  Court,"  "Caius  Court"  and  "Tree  Court,"  besides 
the  Master's  garden,  yards,  etc. 

The  first-named  court  (fig.  2)  was  for  two  centuries  the 
only  one,  and  it  therefore  contained  within  its  circuit  the 
essential  buildings  of  the  College,  the  Hall,  the  Chapel,  the 
Library,  and  the  Lodge.  It  had  an  entrance  gateway  from 
Trinity  Lane  which  was  abolished  in  1754.  The  two  latter 
courts  were  added  in  the  reigns  of  Elizabeth  and  her  successor 
to  increase  the  accommodation  for  Fellows  and  Students. 

The  College  possesses  a  volume  containing  the  annals  of  its 
early  history  drawn  up  by  Dr  Caius  from  documents  which  have 
for  the  most  part  disappeared \     In  this  book,  after  recording 

1  The  "Annals  "  are  written  in  Latin,  on  vellum,  in  the  form  of  an  annual  register 
of  events  from  the  foundation  of  the  College,  interspersed  with  copies  of  documents  in 
latin  and  english.  The  work  was  begun  by  Dr  Caius,  but  continued  by  Dr  Legge, 
his  successor,  to  the  year  1603.  In  1655  a  College  order  was  made  for  its  transcrip- 
tion, from  which  resulted  a  paper  copy.  "A  payment  to  Mr  Home  for  wrighting 
the  Annals  ^^5.  6s.  lod."  in  the  Bursar's  Book,  Michaelmas,  1658,  shews  the  con- 
clusion of  the  work.  This  copy  contains  not  only  the  whole  of  the  original,  but 
a  continuation  of  the   history  to  the  year  1648,  compiled  by  Mr  William    ]\Ioore, 


1 66  GONVILLE   AND   CAIUS   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

that  the  episcopal  executor  of  the  founder  had  exchanged  the 
Hall  in  Lurghburne  Lane  for  "  Le  stone  house "  with  its  ap- 
purtenances and  other  tenements  adjacent  thereto  late  of  John 
Goldcorne,  he  proceeds' ; 

"a.  D.  1353.  Thus  was  the  Hall  of  Goneville,  otherwise  of  the 
Annunciation  of  the  Blessed  Mary,  converted  into  an  orchard  for  the 
College  of  Corpus  Christi,  the  ancient  walls  still  remaining,  and  the 
gates,  one  opening  into  Lurghburne  Lane,  the  other  into  the  church- 
yard of  S.  Botolph.  By  altering  the  messuage  of  John  de  Cambridge, 
and  the  tenements  of  John  Goldecorne,  the  Bishop  made  the  north 
side  of  our  College,  with  a  kitchen  for  the  use  of  the  Master  and 
Fellows.  The  Master's  Chamber  was  over  the  north  gatehouse,  the 
fellows'  chambers  on  either  side".  To  this  Hall  of  the  Annunciation 
thus  lately  founded,  Thomas  Bishop  of  Ely,  and  Alan  Prior  of  that 
Cathedral  Church  granted  licence  in  I353^  that  divine  service  might 

University  Librarian  1653 — 9)  ^^  the  latter  date.  No  attempts  have  since  been  made 
to  continue  this  chronicle.  [An  interesting  notice  of  both  the  original  and  the  copy 
is  to  be  found  in  the  Cambridge  Portfolio  (J.  J.  Smith),  p.  44  sq.  There  is  also  in 
the  College  an  older  volume  entitled  "Evidences  of  the  College."'  This  book  was 
written  by  Edmund  SherifTe  (Master  1472 — 1475)  and  contains  copies  of  the  oldest 
deeds,  charters,  licenses  in  mortmain,  etc. ,  and  much  information  about  the  College 
property.  It  is  partly  copied,  MSS.  Baker,  xxix.  263  sq.  Dr  Caius  was  probably 
indebted  entirely  to  Sheriffe's  Evidences  for  the  earlier  part  of  his  Annals,  and  as 
he  entered  in  1529,  only  54  years  after  the  death  of  Sheriffe,  information  about  the 
interval  between  Sheriffe's  time  and  his  own  could  easily  be  derived  from  conversation 
vs-ith  living  members  of  the  College.  A  very  imperfect  copy  of  this  book  exists  in 
the  College  Library  (MSS.  621),  but  the  Editor  of  the  Catalogue  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  aware  of  the  existence  of  the  original.  Until  1874  it  was  kept  in  the 
Lodge  in  the  care  of  the  Master;  but  it  was  then  removed  to  the  Library,  whei^e  it 
is  now  placed  with  the  other  MSS.  This  most  interesting  volume  appears  to  have 
escaped  the  notice  of  Professor  Willis. 

It  will  be  convenient  to  describe  here  another  volume  which  will  be  referred  to 
in  the  following  pages,  and  which  also  appears  never  to  have  come  into  the  hands  of 
the  author.  This  is  the  oldest  "Computus,"  or  Bursar's  account  liook.  It  is  a  small 
folio  paper  volume  of  192  pages,  containing  the  College  accounts  from  1423  to 
1456,  1488  to  1493,  and  1508  to  1524.  The  early  pages  contain  several  accounts 
of  expenditure  of  money  in  College  for  repairs  and  general  expenses,  some  of  which 
will  be  quoted  below ;  but  the  book  soon  becomes  a  mere  record  of  stipends  paid  to  the 
Master,  Fellows,  and  Scholars,  and  the  entries  in  which  this  history  is  more  par- 
ticularly interested  disappear.    J.  L.] 

^  Annals,  4 — 7.     [For  the  history  of  the  foundation  see  Historical  Introduction.] 

^  [It  is  possible  that  the  space  separating  the  two  houses  may  have  been  taken  for 
the  gateway.     J.  L.] 

^  This  license  still  remains  in  the  Treasury.  [It  is  sealed  by  Bishop  Thomas 
de  L'Isle,  and  by  the  Prior  and  Chapter.  The  Prior  was  Alan  de  Walsingham.  Tlie 
Bishop's  seal  was  affixed  on  A}iril  1,   1353,  tliat   of  the  Chapter  two  days  afterwards. 


II.J  HISTORY    OF   GONVILLE    COURT.  167 


be  celebrated  in  the  private  Chapel  thereof.  From  this  we  may  gather, 
that  a  Chapel  existed  at  that  time,  but  that  it  was  unfinished.  That 
it  was  not  completed  until  1393  we  learn  from  the  letters  of  Pope 
Boniface',  who  in  that  year  authorised  the  fellows  to  celebrate  therein. 

"  The  Hall,  the  Master's  chamber,  the  Library,  the  West  side  of 
the  College,  and  the  south  side  from  thence  as  far  as  the  Chapel, 
were  built  in  1441  at  the  instigation,  expense,  and  contrivance  of  that 
worthy  man  and  liberal  benefoctor  Thomas  Atwood",  then  Master  of 

The  license  is  however  for  the  erection  of  a  Chapel,  and  does  not  imply  that  one  was 
then  commenced.  Indeed  considering  that  the  first  agreement  with  Corpus  Christi 
College,  about  the  exchange  of  site,  is  dated  June  i,  1353,  just  two  months  later  than 
the  Bishop's  license,  it  is  evident  that  a  chapel  on  the  present  site  could  not  then  have 
been  commenced.  We  have  no  record  as  to  when  the  Chapel  was  commenced. 
Blomefield  (Collect,  p.  43)  says,  but  with  what  authority  is  not  plain,  that  the  North 
Isle  of  S.  Michael's  Church  was  the  Chapel  to  Gonville  Hall.  J.  L.]  Another 
license,  to  be  in  force  for  three  years  only,  was  granted  in  1389  (Nov.  22)  by  Bishop 
Fordham  "in  capella  sive  oratorio  infra  collegium, ...si  ad  hoc  decens  fuerit  et  hones- 
tum,  divina  licite  celebrare."  MSS.  Baker,  xxxi.  209.  [This  license  does  not  exist 
in  the  College,  nor  is  there  any  mention  of  it  in  the  Annals.  Baker  copied  it 
from  Fordham's  Register.  At  the  end  of  the  three  years  the  Pope's  license  took  its 
place.     J.  L.] 

^  The  Bull  of  Pope  Boniface  the  Ninth  is  transcribed  at  length  in  the  Annals 
p.  19,  where  it  is  dated  by  error  1 384 ;  but  the  fifth  year  of  his  pontificate,  which  is  also 
given,  shews  that  the  date  should  be  1393-  [Baker  copies  the  correct  date,  Nov.  13, 
1393,  from  Sheriffe's  Evidences.     MSS.  Baker,  xxix.  275.     J.  L.] 

^  Thomas  Atwood,  6th  Master  (1426 — 1454).  [The  following  building  account, 
undated,  is  entered  on  the  back  of  the  first  sheet  of  the  oldest  computus  book,  and 
may  be  of  any  date  subsequent  to  1423.  Is  it  not  probable  that  it  is  an  account  of 
the  work  done  through  the  liberality  of  Atwood,  Warrocke,  and  Preston  in  1441  ? 
The  items  and  the  amount  point  to  such  a  work  as  building  one  side  of  Gonville  Court 
in  a  plain  style  would  have  cost  about  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century.  For  we 
know  (Rogers'  Hist,  of  Prices,  i.  259)  that  in  1448  Merton  College  rebuilt  their 
Bell  Tower  at  a  cost  of  ;!^r4i.  igs.  4^^/. ;  and  such  a  work  would  certainly  cost  now 
upwards  of  ^^4000 ;  so  that  the  building  to  which  this  account  refers  would  cost  about 
;i^i  100  at  the  present  day. 

"Expense  pro  communil)us  latomorum  et  ali""'"'  et  ali°™™  necessari""""  in  edifi- 
cacione  domus 

In  primis  xxviijs  vd 

Item  pro  cariagio  meremii  in  die  trinitatis  v  marc 

Item  pro  communibus  latomorum  et  aliorum       njli  ixs  njd  ob 

Item  pro  meremio  et  cariagio  et  lapidibus  vmarc 

Item  pro  monyels  et  aliis  lajjidibus  xiijs  njd 

It' pro  lapidibus  de  baryngton  vis  vnjcl 

It'  pro  leyers  et  seru'  xs 

It' pro  lapidibus  vis  viiid 

Item  pro  communibus  et  aiiis  vili  xvii)s  nijd 

It' debet  magist'  ixli  xiijs  ob 

It'  pro  coibus  pro  tempore  furl)isli'  xli  ijs  vii|d  ob" 


l68  GONVILLE   AND   CAIUS   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 


the  Hall,  aided  by  the  contributions  of  John  Warrocke,  John  Preston, 
and  other  good  men.  Before  this  time  there  existed  only  the  north 
side,  altered  from  the  houses  of  John  de  Cambridge  and  John  de 
Goldcorne  as  above  related.  Neither  was  there  a  library,  but  in  lieu 
thereof  a  strong-room,  as  the  documents  of  the  College  as  well  as  the 
statutes  of  the  Episcopal  Founder  attest'.  I  find  among  the  ancient 
muniments  a  license  from  William,  Bishop  of  Ely,  dated  Sept.  5,  1470,  to 
enable  the  Masters  and  Fellows  to  celebrate  divine  offices  in  the  oratory 
near  the  Master's  Chamber ^  The  Chapel  however,  which  occupies 
the  remainder  of  the  South  side  of  the  College,  commenced  many  years 
before,  was  completed  about  1393  by  William  Rougham,  Professor  of 
Medicine,  at  his  own  expense^  To  perfect  the  work  Thomas  Drantalle, 
formerly  fellow  of  the  College,  gave  the  sum  of  ;^i4.  13J.  4^.  But  for 
the  construction  of  the  eastern  side  of  the  College  that  excellent  woman, 
worthy  of  all  praise,  Elizabeth  Clere,  widow,  formerly  the  wife  of  Robert 
Clere,  Esquire,  gave  two  hundred  marks  about  1490.  The  chamber  in 
that  part  which  is  nearest  to  the  Chapel  was  finished  at  the  expense  of 
Nicholas  Buckenham,  who  besides  conferred  upon  the  College  his  estates 
in  Haddenham.  In  this  manner,  and  by  the  help  of  these  persons, 
our  College  obtained  a  complete  quadrangle.  It  has  remained  as  they 
left  it  to  our  own  days,  except  that  the  gardens  have  been  enlarged  ; 
a  stable  and  a  dovehouse  have  been  built :  it  has  been  surrounded 
with  walls,  and  suitably  ornamented. 

"  For  the  completion  of  the  College,  Henry  Costeley,  Master*,  John 
Awbrey,  senator  of  Norwich,  and  John  Owdolfe,  clerk,  gave  ,-^200.  in 
1481  ;  Henry  John  Drolle  and  Richard  Browne,  also  senators  of  Norwich, 
gave  240  marks.  With  these  latter  sums  were  built  the  walls  of  the 
gardens,  the  stable,  and  the  fuel-house.  This  was  afterwards  divided  in 
1536,  and  the  dovehouse  built  out  of  it  at  a  cost  of  ^7.  o^.  i6d.    With 

The  account  is  not  summed,  but  the  total  appears  to  amount  to  ^40.  is.  gh/. 
The  last  item  but  one  may  represent  Thomas  Atwood's  contribution  towards  the 
expenditure,  the  rest  being  provided  for  by  the  gifts  of  Warrocke  and  Preston.    J.  L.] 

'  [It  is  certain  that  the  College  possessed  books  before  144T,  but  it  does  not  appear 
from  any  documents  how  they  were  kept.  The  Bishop's  statutes  throw  no  light  on 
the  subject,  as  the  statute  "  de  Libris "'  is  a  copy  verbatim  of  the  statute  he  had  previously 
enacted  for  Trinity  Hall.  The  following  entries  occur  in  the  old  computus  book  under 
tlie  year  1423  : 

"Item  pro  redempcione  librorum  norgate  xxs 

Item  pro  prandio  tliome  norgate  et  socii  sui  deliberantis  predictos  libros     iiij  d" 
j.  L.] 

■-^  [This  license  from  William  (Gray)  Bishop  of  lily  "  to  the  Chaplains  and  Scholars 
in  the  Hall  of  the  Annunciation"  "ad  suum  beneplacitum  duratura"  is  dated  Sept.  5, 
1476.  It  applies  to  the  Master's  chamber  in  a  new  position,  the  first  position  having 
been  over  the  gateway.     J.  L.] 

■'  [William  Rougham,  M.D.,  was  2nd  Master  (1360 — 1393).  The  date  1353  in  the 
Cambridge  Calendar  for  the  end  of  John  Cobton's  Mastership  is  incorrect ;  as  there  is 
a  deed  in  the  Treasury  of  the  date  1360  in  which  he  is  named  as  the  Master.     J.  L.J 

•»  [yth  Master  (1475—1483).! 


II.]  WORKS   OF    I)R   CAIUS.  169 

the  same  money  were  purchased  the  hangings  of  the  College  Hall,  of  the 
Masters  bedchamber  and  inner  chamber,  together  with  linen  cloths  and 
ornaments  for  the  common  table.  From  the  same  fund  was  built  the 
north  part  of  Fishewicke  Hostel',  and  the  south  ])art  (as  far  as  the 
gate)  with  the  walls  of  the  same. ...Towards  building  the  College  walls, 
John  Barly,  Master",  gave  jQ$,  and  also  remitted  a  debt  of  jQ^o  due  to 
him  from  the  College,  for  sums  which  he  had  formerly  expended  in  their 
service.  James  (ioldewell,  Bishop  of  Norwich ^  gave  jQ().  igx.  besides 
books,  and  two  small  chalices;  Agnes  Thorpe,  Gs.  8c/.;  Anna  Rede  \os.\ 
and  Sir  Thomas  Lovell  ;^30,  for  the  building  of  the  walls  which  extend 
from  the  Chapel  to  the  Lane  and  the  Street.  For  there  formerly  existed 
a  lane  which  led  from  S.  Michael's  churchyard  along  the  south  side  of 
our  Chapel,  dividing  the  gardens  from  the  College  and  extending  as 
far  as  S.  Gerard's  Hostel's  lane. 

"  While  these  walls  were  in  building,  leave  was  given  to  S.  Michael's 
College  [Michael  House]  that  certain  buildings  of  theirs  situated  to  the 
south  [of  the  College]  might  rest  upon  them :  provided  they  were 
willing  to  cover  them  in  such  a  way  as  not  to  injure  the  masonry  of  the 
walls, "' 

[Dr  Caius  further  relates  how  the  windows  of  the  Hall, 
Library  and  Chapel  were  glazed  by  successive  benefactors  : 
and  then,  coming  to  the  events  of  his  own  Mastership,  pro- 
ceeds as  follows  :] 

"In  the  same  year,  1559,  all  the  buildings  of  the  College,  which 
through  negligence  and  improvidence,  had  been  in  past  years  damaged 
by  storms,  wind  and  rain,  were  repaired  at  an  expense  of  ^£20.  The 
pavement  of  the  court,  broken  and  uneven,  and  covered  with  mud  and 
sand,  was  mended.  Straight  paths  were  laid  down  :  and  an  iron  grating, 
to  keep  animals  out,  was  placed  within  the  northern  entrance  gate.  In  a 
word,  everything  was  cleansed.  Before,  you  might  have  thought  it  was 
the  stable  of  Augeas.     This  took  place  in  the  month  of  March'.'' 

This  detailed  narrative  is  extremely  interesting  on  several 
grounds.  It  was  written  by  a  person  intimately  acquainted  with 
the  history  of  his  College,  for  which  he  had  a  strong  affection, 
and  to  whose  documents  he  had  complete  access.  It  shews  too 
the  very  gradual  way  in  which  the  quadrangle  of  this  early 
College  was  completed,   by  the  gifts  of  benefactors  from  time 

'  Fishewicke  Hostel  will  be  descriijed  in  tlie  liistoiy  of  Trinity  College.  [An 
endorsement  on  the  deed  of  gift  of  Costesly,  Awbrey,  and  Owdolfe  takes  credit  for 
all  the  above  expenditure,  as  having  been  made  from  the  ^200  given  by  them.     J.  L.] 

-  [10th  Master  (1483—1.^03).] 

■'  1473 — 1498.  [The  present  lofty  clerestory  and  stone  vault  of  the  jiresbytery  of 
Norwich  Cathedral  are  due  also  to  this  Bishop's  liberality.      ].  L.J 

■'  Annals,  45,  A.n.  i.s.^^g. 


170  GONVILLE   AND   CAIUS   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

to  time.  The  Court  in  question,  which  still  subsists  although 
utterly  transformed,  is  only  about  84  feet  square,  and  the  build- 
ings were  of  the  plainest  description.  Nearly  140  years  passed 
from  its  foundation  to  its  completion.  It  must  be  remembered 
that  the  number  of  persons  to  be  lodged  was  small.  Gonville 
left  only  a  master  and  four  fellows,  to  which  three  other  fellow- 
ships were  added  in  the  years  1393,  1478,  and  1487  respectively'. 
As  there  were  few  or  no  pensioners  in  those  days,  it  is  evident 
that  the  community  might  well  reside  for  90  years  in  the  north 
side  of  the  quadrangle,  which  contained  8  or  9  chambers^. 
These  however  were  not  all  lodging-rooms,  as  some  of  them  were 
employed  as  strong  rooms,  dining-hall,  kitchen,  and  for  servants'. 
This  quadrangle  (fig.  2),  completed  as  above  related  by  Dame 
Elizabeth  Clere,  and  having  a  single  entrance  in  S.  Michael's 
Lane,  a  courtyard,  kitchen,  stable,  etc.  on  the  west  side*,  a  small 
herb  garden  for  the  use  of  the  cook  on  the  east  side,  and  a 
large  garden  on  the  south-west  side'^,  remained  until  the  reign 
of  Elizabeth,  with  the  exception  of  necessary  repairs  and  altera- 
tions, as  when  in  1564  the  eastern  gable  of  Gonville  Hall  next 
the  herbarium  was  repaired,  and  three  new  stone  windows  in- 
serted in  lieu  of  three  wooden  windows  which  were  rotten  from 
age.     [One  of  these  was  put  in  at  the  expense  of  Dr  Busby". J 

^  [The  number  of  fellows  appears  to  have  varied  according  as  the  income  of  the 
College  was  found  sufficient.  This  was  intended  by  Bishop  Bateman's  statutes.  Thus 
in  the  year  1423,  the  earliest  date  to  which  our  computus  books  go  back,  there  appear 
to  have  been  4  fellows,  and  the  income  was  £'^0.  os.  i\d.  In  1427  the  income  had 
increased  to  £(>o.  \y.  id.,  and  we  find  that  in  1426  there  were  elected  5  additional 
fellows,  making  9  in  all.  In  1434  the  number  of  fellows  was  6,  and  in  1447  it  was 
again  reduced  to  4.  In  1465  it  was  only  2.  In  1466  it  was  5,  in  1488  it  was  6,  but  as 
the  accounts  were  not  kept  in  the  interval,  it  is  impossible  to  say  what  was  the  im- 
mediate effect  of  the  foundation  of  the  fellowships  in  1478  and  1487.     J.  L.  ] 

■^  [Besides  this  accommodation,  there  was  after  the  year  1394  Physwicke's 
Hostel  on  the  other  side  of  S.  Michael's  Lane.     J.  L.  ] 

^  [In  Bishop  Bateman's  statutes  provision  is  made  for  2  "Officiarii,"  viz.  "  Pistor" 
and  "Dispensator,"  and  2  "Garciferi"  for  the  "Pistrina"  and  "Coquina."  Only  two 
servants,  "Coquus"  and  "Dispensator,"  appear  in  the  accounts  of  the  15th  century. 

J-L.] 

•*  [Part  of  this  is  shewn  in  fig.  4.] 

•'"'  [This  appears  to  have  been  separated  from  the  College  by  the  lane  which  used  to 
run  on  the  south  side  of  the  Chapel.] 

^  [Annals,  65.  In  the  account  of  College  affairs  compiled  by  James  Hicks,  M.A. 
(MS.  Caius  Coll.),  it  is  mentioned  that  "on  rebuilding  that  north  side  of  the  Coll.  in 
i753>  in  the  middle  window  of  the  said  east  end  was  found  a  stone  with  this  inscription, 
HUMFRI  .  BUSBI  .  FECIT  .  H.  FENESTRAM.l 


II.]  WORKS   OF   DR   CAIUS.  I7I 


Dr  Caius  however  (Master  1559 — 1573),  having  added  2  fellows 
and  12  scholars  to  the  ancient  foundation,  purchased  additional 
ground  as  already  explained,  and  commenced  a  new  Court. 

[The  following  extracts  from  a  Commission  from  Queen. 
Elizabeth,  dated  Aug.  i,  1564,  "to  all  and  singuler  our  Justices 
of  peace,  Mayers,  Sheriffs,  etc."  indicate  the  time  when  he  first 
began  to  entertain  this  idea  : 

"Wheras  we  are  gyven  to  understand  that  our  loving  subiect  John 
Caius... entendeth  with  expedition  to  buyld  upp  and  fyni.she  the  College 
of  Gonevill  and  Caius... for  w"''  purpose  he  hath  prepared  tymber 
stonne  lyme  bricke  slate  leade  and  other  necessaries,  and  more  entendeth 
to  prepare  as  for  the  sayd  worke  and  buyldinge  are  requysyte,  mynding 
his  furderaunce  in  that  behalf,  and  to  take  away  suche  occasions  as 
may  seme  to  be  a  lette  unto  the  same,  We  haue  ordeyned...that  no 
raaner  of  tymber  stonne  or  other  the  premisses,  nor  any  workeman  or 
laborer  hired  or  to  be  reteyned  in  the  said  worke,  nor  any  cart  cariage 
horses  or  other  thing  whatsoeuer  appoynted  and  provided  for  the  same, 
nor  the  tenantes,  servantes,  or  termors  of  the  said  College,  or  their 
servantes,  nor  any  of  their  provisions  for  carriage  be  in  any  wise  taken 
or  withdrawne  from  them  attending  the  said  worke  by  any  of  our 
officers  or  servaunts  nor  any  other;  but  that  suche  cartes...  together  with 
workemen...to  remayn  and  continew  in  the  said  worke  so  longe  as  they 
shalbe  hyred  or  appoynted  in  the  same.  And  all  other  the  prouisions 
and  necessaries  aboue  mencyoned...to  be  free  from  all  and  every  our 
purvey  ours  and  servauntes  duryng  the  space  of  the  yeares  hereafter 
folowyng,  if  the  said  College  shalbe  so  longe  in  buylding,  any  thyng 
to  the  contrary  notwithstondinge.  And  therefore  we  woU  and  command 
you  and  every  of  you  to  be  ayding  helping  and  assisting  the  sayd  doctor 
Caius,  and  all  others  for  him  travelinge  about  the  accomplishement  and 
expedition  of  the  sayd  workes  and  buyldinges,  As  ye  and  every  of  you 
tender  our  pleasure  and  woU  answeare  to  the  contrarie.  And  our  pleasure 
and  commandement  ys  that  this  our  speciall  licence  and  graunte  shalbe 
good  and  continue  during  fyve  yeres  next  ensuying  the  date  hereof '"....] 

The  foundation  stone  (fig.  3)  of  the  New  Court  was  laid  by 
Dr  Caius  on  the  west  side,  on  Saturday,  May  5,  1565,  at  4  o'clock 
in  the  morning.  After  solemn  prayer  to  God  that  the  new 
College  might  be  fortunate  in  its  beginning,  continuation,  and 
end,  and  that  all  who  dwelt  in  it  might  be  virtuous,  given  to 
study,  useful,  godfearing  citizens,  he  pronounced  these  words  : 
""  Dico  istiid  ccdificiuni  sapicntia; :  pono  hiinc  lapidcui  in  funda- 
inentiini  (gdificii,  in  increnicntuni  virtntis  ct  lifcraruvi,  in  nomine 
patris  ct  filii  ct  spiritus  sancti^     The  said  stone  is  laid  in  the 

I   [Annals,    56.1 


1/2 


GONVILLE   AND   CAIUS   COLLEGE. 


[chap. 


Fig.  3.  Foundation  Stone  of  Cains 
Court,  traced  from  the  representa- 
tion of  it  in  the  Annals. 


middle  of  the  wall  next  the  Master's  garden'.  In  digging  the 
foundations  of  these  buildings  in  the  gravel  it  was  observed 
that  they  came  upon  water  everywhere 
at  a  depth  of  six  feet.  It  also  hap- 
pened that  whereas  rain  had  fallen 
almost  without  ceasing  for  two  months 
previously,  yet  from  the  fifth  day  be- 
fore the  commencement  of  the  work  to 
the  nineteenth  day  of  the  same  month, 
during  which  time  the  foundations  were 
so  far  advanced  as  to  be  safe  from 
injury,  there  w^as  a  continuance  of  fine 
weather,  which  the  Doctor  piously  re- 
cords as  an  instance  of  divine  favour. 
The  highest  and  last  stone  of  the  west 
side  of  the  Court  was  laid  on  the  first 
of  September,  1565,  at  the  third  hour 
after  noon.  The  digging  of  the  founda- 
tions of  the  eastern  side  began  on  the 
25th  of  September  of  the  same  year, 
and'on  the  13th  was  laid  the  foundation  of  the  wall  dividing 
Mr  Lane's  ground  from  the  piece  which  Dr  Caius  had  bought 
from  him  to  form  the  President's  garden.  [No  architect's  name 
is  mentioned,  and  the  claims  of  John  of  Padua  and  Theodore 
Haveus  of  Cleves  are  hardly  strong  enough  to  warrant  the 
rejection  of  the  more  agreeable  tradition  that  Caius  was  his  own 
architect,  and  brought  the  design  with  him  from  Padua.] 

In  the  next  year",  1566,  Dr  Caius  gave  to  the  College  the 
stipend  of  his  ofiice,  from  the  feast  of  the  Nativity  1559  to  the 
same  feast  in  the  year  1566,  for  the  following  purposes  :  That  at 
the  door  of  the  College,  which  opens  to  the  western  garden, 
should  be  erected  a  turret  staircase  {tnrris  scalaris),  ascending 
from  the  garden  to  the  three  chambers  of  the  Master  (fig.  4),  and 
that  the  end  wall  of  his  chambers  should  be  raised  vertically 
into  a  gable,  so  as  to  enlarge  the  upper  room^  ;  also  that  the 

1  [Annals,  6().  The  position  is  thus  described  :  "Lapis  iste  positus  est  in  ipsa 
media  longitudine  parietis  nostri  Collegil,  qui  proximus  est  horto  occidentali,  hac  figura 
et  insciiptione."  Then  follows  the  drawing  of  the  tablet  and  inscription  given  above. 
The  history  of  the  foundation  is  translated  almost  literally  from  the  Annals.     J-  I-] 

^  Annals,  74.  •'  The  words  are  "Utque  paries  finalis  eiusdem  cubiculi 

perpendiculariter  in  conum  asccndat  ad  suprenium  cul)icuhim  amplianduni." 


II.] 


WORKS   OF   DR   CAIUS. 


^7?> 


steps  ascending  from  the  Chapel  to  the  treasury  should  be 
finished  ;  and  lastly,  that  a  new  gateway  of  squared  hard  stone 
should  be  raised  where  the  door  to  the  schools  is  placed.  All 
that  related  to  the  form  and  ornament  of  these  works  was  to  be 
left  to  his  own  judgment  and  di- 
rection. They  were  commenced  in 
May  1566,  and  the  Master's  turret-  ^^"^ 

staircase,    with    the    wall    abutting  ;;^ 

upon  it,  was  completed  by  Octo- 
ber in  the  same  year.  In  1570  the 
Chapel-door  which  opened  into 
Gonville  Court  was  removed,  and 
a  -new  door  opened  into  the  pas- 
sage which  connected  the  two  Col- 
leges (as  Dr  Caius  calls  them),  or 
as  we  should  now  say  "  the  two 
Courts."  A  door  was  at  the  same 
time  made  on  the  opposite  side  of 
the  passage  into  the  Master's  lower 
chamber,  so  that  he  might  pass 
from  his  chamber  to  the  Chapel 
dryshod.  But  the  Chapel  Tower 
and  the  Gate  of  Honour  were  not 
built  until  after  Dr  Caius'  death, 
which  happened  July  29,  1573.  The 
exact  dates  of  these  works  are 
shewn  by  an  account  called  "  A 
further  summarie  table  of  the 
whole  charges  aboutc  the  buildinges  of  Porta  honoris,  the  Chap- 
pell  toware,  and  our  founder's  Mr  Doctor  Caius  Tombe  a  27" 
Junii  1573°  vnto  the  fynishing  of  the  same  i575"'-"    The  Chapel 

'   [The  portion  relating  to  tlie  Gate  and  the  Tower  runs  as  follows  (Annals,  138)  : 
"  Item  for  free  Stone  from  Kings  clyffe  and  white  Stone  from 
Haselingfeilde,  digging  and  cariage       .... 

Item  to  free  Masons  and  rough  Masons  for  porta  honoris  and 
the  tower     ...... 

Item  for  Lyme  from  Hinton 

Item  for  Sande  ..... 

Item  for  Iron  worke  for  porta  honoris 


Fig.  4- 


Master's  Turret-Staircase, 
after  Loggan. 


y   4 


Item  to  Laborers 


8 

18 

' 

19 

•      24 

8 

£i'^?> 

9 

1/4  GONVILLE   AND   CAIUS   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 


Tower  was  an  ancient  turret  stair  on  the  south  side,  at  the 
junction  of  the  Antechapel  with  the  Chapel,  and  leading  to 
the  chamber  over  the  Antechapel,  which  at  that  time  and  long 
after  was  used  as  the  College  treasury.  According  to  the 
Annals  "it  was  now  completed  by  the  addition  of  the  upper 
part ;  for  before  it  rose  only  to  the  eaves.  On  the  vertex  a 
weathercock,  in  the  form  of  Mercury,  was  placed  ;  and,  on 
account  of  its  position,  Dr  Caius  named  it  the  Sacred  Tower\" 

[Dr  Caius  resigned  the  Mastership  of  his  College  on  Jan.  27, 
1573  :  but  before  he  did  so,  he  caused  the  following  account  of 
the  cost  of  the  new  buildings  to  be  prepared.  It  precedes  in  the 
Annals  the  account  for  the  Gate  and  the  Tower  given  above. 

"A  table  summarie  of  all  the  expenses  of  our  founders  M""  Doctor 
Caius  buyldinges  from  the  feste  of  Ester  1564,  vntill  the  natiuitie  of 
S*-"' John  Baptist  1573. 


66 


Imprimis  for  trees  bought  of  S""  Henrie  Cromwell  out  of) 

Warboys  and  Ramsey  woodes  in  number  510.  ) 

Item  for  hewing,  marking,  felling,  lopping,  squaring,  drawing, )        ^  „ 

and  carriage  by  land  and  water  from  thens  to  Cambridge,  j  "^ 

Item  to  Thorne,  Raynsforth  and  Rothery  for  the  fyrst  and)      <, 

weste  frame,  part  by  great  part  by  daye.  j 

Item  to  Rotherey  and  his  men  for  their  worke  by  daye  from)        ^      , 

Midsomer  1566,  vntill  Midsomer  1573.  )        "^ 

Item  for  bourdes  bought  and  brought  in  to  the  Colledge.  29   15   10 

Item  for  staging  tymber,  hardies,  lathes,  lyne,  cordes  and)  ^      . 

&0.7  ■>  J  )/>  -31166 

nayles.  )      "* 

Item  for  Ramsey  stone  free  and  ragge,  culling,  and  carriage)    ^  ^ 

by  land  and  water.  (    *-54     j 

Item  for  freestone  from  kynges  Clyffe  and  Welden,  digging) 

and  carryage  parte  by  lande  jxarte  by  water.  j  ~^     ^ 

Item  for  whyte  stone  from  Haslingfeld  and  Barrington  dig-) 

ging  and  carriage.  ) 

Item  for  stone  from  Barnewell,  digging  and  carriage. 
Item  for  lyme  from  Reche,  Hinton  and  otherwhere. 
Item  for  Sande  and  Claye  by  Barnes,  Thomson  and  others. 
Item  for  Iron  worke  for  wyndowes  dores  etc. 
Item  for  Leade  and  to  the  plommer  for  casting  and  lay-) 

ing  it.  f 

Item  to  free  Masons  from  Michaelmas   1564,  vntill  Mid-) 

somer  1573.  f 

Item  to  the  Carver. 
Item  to  roughe  Masons. 

'  [This  tower  is  shewn  in  fig.  2.    The  two  suits  of  moldings  that  are  carried  round  it 
at  the  level  of  the  eaves  mark  the  junction  of  the  old  antl  new  work.     See  Annals,  140. 


91 

3 

5 

6 

5 

2 

54 

10 

I 

II 

6 

6 

24 

8 

10 

46 

15 

7 

137 

II 

7 

7 

4 

II 

97 

8 

2 

II.] 


WORKS   OF    DR   CAIUS. 


175 


219 

161 

37 


8 

4 


Item  to  Laborers. 

Item  to  Shatters  for  slatte,  tyle,  and  tlie  workemanshippe. 
Item  for  charges  extraordinarie. 

The  hole  summe  of  all  theis  expenses  ordmarie  and  ex-)    ^ 
traordinarie.  |^   34 

Besydes  the  expences  omytted  by  negligense  and  expences  also  yet 
to  come  for  the  perfection  of  the  building  of  the  College,  and  paving  of 
the  Courtes  of  the  same'."] 

The  buildings  which  Dr  Caius  had  erected  consisted  of  two 
parallel  ranges  of  chambers  in  two  stories  with  garrets  above. 
The  western  range  extended  in  continuation  of  the  ancient  west 
side  of  Gonvillc  Court,  1 14  feet  in  length,  abutting  upon  the 
lane  on  the  south"  (fig.  i).  The  eastern  range  was  parallel  to  the 
former  at  a  distance  of  90  feet,  and  was  7  feet  longer  on 
account  of  the  irregularity  of  the  ground.  A  new  quad- 
rangle w^as  thus  formed,  having  these  ranges  of  chambers  on 
the  east  and  west,  the  ancient  Chapel  and  Lodge  on  the  north, 
and  a  wall  on  the  south.  In  this  wall  a  gateway  was  placed, 
the  unsymmetrical  position  of  which  is  determined  by  the 
direction  of  the  ancient  "  Schools  Street,"  to  which,  as  its  name 
imports,  it  was  intended  that  it  should  give  direct  access.  A 
second  gateway  tower  in  the  east  range  communicated  by  an 
avenue  of  trees  with  High  Street,  where  there  was  a  third  gate. 

[The  ranges  of  chambers  are  20  feet  high  to  the  eaves,  and 
36  feet  high  to  the  ridge  of  the  roof. 
The  windows  are  pointed,  with  square 
heads.  They  are  each  of  three  lights 
on  the  side  next  the  Court,  except 
those  which  hght  the  staircases,  which 
are  of  a  single  light  (fig.  8).  Those 
which  look  into  the  Tree  Court  (fig. 
7),  or  into  the  Master's  Garden,  have 
never  more  than  two  lights.  The 
garrets  have  no  windows  towards  the 
Court,  but  lofty  dormers  on  the  op- 
posite side,  with  windows  of  two  lights 
(fig.  7).  The  southern  gables  are  each 
pierced  by  two  windows  of  a  single    v;„  .    c„,„u  r  m     e  ^u 

■t^  J  o  r  ig.  5.     south  Oable  of  the  west  range 

light.     The  chimney  flues  rise  through  of  Calus  Court,  with  original  chimney. 

the  ridge  of  the  roof  (fig.  4) :    the  slender  stone  chimney-shafts, 


'   Annals, 


-  Now  Senate- House  Lane. 


1/6 


GONVILLE   AND   CAIUS   COLLEGE. 


[chap. 


square  in  outline,  are  set  diagonally  on  the  flue,  in  clusters  of 
four,  except  at  the  gables,  where  two  only  occur  together  (fig.  5). 
A  small  ornamental  shaft  is  inserted  in  the  angle  between  each 
pair  of  shafts.  Most  of  these  singularly  picturesque  structures 
have  unfortunately  been  altered. 

A  peculiar  system  of 
masonry,  consisting  of 
stones  in  large  and  small 
courses  alternately  (fig. 
6),  was  adopted  in  some 
parts  of  the  building,  as 
in  the  wall  facing  the 
Tree  Court,  and  in  the 
west  wall  of  the  Lodge, 
near  the  Turret  stair- 
case.] 

The  absence  of  buildings  on  the  south  side  is  a  proof  of  the 
care  and  forethought  which  this  skilful  physician  bestowed  upon 
the  plan,  as  he  has  attested  by  his  30th  statute,  which  forbids 
the  erection  of  any  building  which  shall  completely  close  in 
the  south  side  of  his  College,  "  lest  the  air,  from  being  confined 
within  a  narrow  space  should  become  foul,  and  so  do  harm  to 
us,  and  still  more  to  Gonvile's  College."  The  same  anxiety  for 
cleanliness  appears  in  his  78th  statute  {Dc  Atrii  iniuiditic-),  which. 
enacts  that  any  one  who  throws  dirt  or  offal  into  the  Court, 
or  who  airs  beds  or  bed-linen  there,  shall  be  fined  three  shillings 
and  fourpence.  The  following  curious  passage  in  his  will  il- 
lustrates this  part  of  the  subject  : 


Lines  of  Masonry. 


'•  Item,  I  will  y'  there  be  maynteyned  a  lustie  and  healthie  honest 
true  and  unmaried  man  of  fortie  yeares  of  age  and  upwardes,  to  kepe 
cleane  and  swete  the  pavementes  and  gutters  without  the  gates,  so  far 
as  the  necessarie  places  do  nede,  and  likewise  within  my  Colledge,  and 
doe  safely  loke  and  attend  to  the  gates  to  open  and  shutt  them  at  lawfull 
and  due  tymes,  and  to  light  the  lanternes  in  wynter  in  places  appoynted 
in  the  sayd  Colledge,  and  he  to  have  for  his  stipende  fortie  shillings  by 
the  yeare,  with  his  chamber  free,  and  once  in  a  yeare  to  give  him  a 
gowne  and  rug  with  my  amies  in  a  scutchion  to  be  sett  thereon,  as  my 
almes  man'."' 


[The  Statutes  and  tlie  Will  are  printed  in  Commiss.  Doct.  ii.  241 — .^^),s-] 


Fig.  9.     Restoration  of  the  Gate  of  Honour,  Caius  College,  as  seen  from  Caius  Court. 
To  face  p.  177.  Vol.1. 


II.]  WORKS    OK    1)R    CAIUS.  177 


The  gates  were  designed  with  great  architectural  skill,  and 
with  that  singular  attention  to  symbolism  and  classical  allusions, 
which  belonged  to  the  reign  of  Elizabeth\  The  entrance  gate 
which  gives  admission  to  the  College  from  Trinity  Street  was 
termed  the  Gate  of  Humility.  It  is  merely  a  doorway  in  a  wall, 
ornamented  with  classical  moldings.  On  the  inside  it  had  a 
pediment,  and  detached  columns  bearing  an  entablature  now 
destroyed".  [On  the  frieze  is  the  word  "  IIUMILITATIS."]  This 
by  a  long  avenue  leads  to  the  Gate  of  Virtue  (Porta  Virtutis), 
lofty,  ascended  by  steps^,  and  designed  in  as  noble  and  simple 
a  style  as  that  period  was  capable  of  affording.  It  is  a  very 
elegant  specimen  of  the  Elizabethan  classical  style.  [The  word 
"  VIRTUTIS "  is  inscribed  on  the  frieze  above  the  arch  on  the 
eastern  side,  in  the  spandrils  of  which  are  two  female  figures 
leaning  forwards*.  That  on  the  left  holds  a  wreath  in  her  left 
hand,  and  a  palm-branch  in  her  right :  that  on  the  right,  a  purse 
in  her  right  hand,  and  a  cornucopia  in  her  left.  The  western 
side  of  this  gate  has  on  its  frieze  "  10.  CAIVS  POSVIT  SAPIENTLE 
1 567,"  an  inscription  manifestly  derived  from  that  on  the  founda- 
tion stone  laid  by  Dr  Gains.  Hence  this  gate  is  sometimes 
described  as  the  Gate  of  Wisdom,  a  name  which  has,  however,  no 
authority.  In  the  spandrils  on  this  side  are  the  arms  of  Dr 
Caius,  as  on  the  Gate  of  Honour.  The  two  aspects  are  shewn 
in  figures  7  and  8.] 

The  gateway  that  faces  the  south  and  leads  from  the  College 
to  the  Schools  was  termed  the  Gate  of  Honour  (Porta  Honoris, 
fig.  9),  a  singular  and  pretty  example  of  florid  ornament  in  the 
manner  of  the  sepulchral  edifices  of  the  ancients,  but  with  certain 
characteristic  mixtures  of  mediaeval  origin.    The  archway  is  four- 

'  [See  Fuller,  253  :  and  also  Dr  Caius'  5211CI  Statute,  Commiss.  Doct.  ii.  274.] 

-  [The  last  traces  of  the  original  stone  were  probably  removed  at  the  beginning  of 
this  century,  when  (Gesta  Collegii  Jan.  10,  1815)  "it  was  agreed  that  the  buildings 
in  the  Tree  Court  be  plastered  with  Roman  cement  next  summer  and  repaired." 
When  the  gateway  was  removed  in  1868  to  the  position  it  now  occupies  in  Senate- 
House  Passage,  the  entire  surface  was  of  cement  and  the  appearance  exactly  as  it  is 
now.  J.  L.]  [A  good  view  of  this  gate  in  its  original  state  is  to  be  seen  in  Loggan, 
and  in  Le  Keux,  i.  177.] 

■*  [Four  steps  ascend  from  the  level  of  Caius  Court  to  the  floor  of  this  gate.  The 
level  of  the  Tree  Court  is  evidently  higher  now  than  it  was  when  the  gate  was  built, 
so  that  no  steps  are  now  to  be  seen  on  that  side.] 

■*  [One  of  these  is  figured  in  the  Cambridge  Portfolio,  212.] 

VOL.  I.  12 


178 


GONVILLE   AND   CAIUS   COLLEGE. 


[chap. 


centred,  although  it  has  classical  architrave  molds  ;  and  lateral 
obelisks  do  duty  in  the  manner  of  pinnacles.  "  It  was  built "  the 
Annals  say  "  of  squared  hard  stone  wrought  according  to  the 
very  form  and  figure  which  Dr  Caius  in  his  lifetime  had  him- 
self traced  out  for  the  Architect \  and  has  at  its  apex  a  weather- 


Fig.   7.     Gate  of  Virtue,  from  the  Tree  Court. 


cock  in  the  form  of  a  serpent  and  dove."  [The  friable  nature  of 
the  materials  of  which  it  was  built,  namely  freestone  from  King's 
Clifife,   and    white   stone    (i.e.    clunch)    from    Haslingfield^,   has 

1  Annals,  140.  Architectural  drawings  of  this  gate  by  William  Wilkins, 
Architect,  and  Fellow  of  the  College,  were  published  in  the  "  Vetusta  Monumenta," 
London,  1747 — 1842,  Vol.  4.  They  should  be  compared  with  Logman's  view, 
which  shews  the  dove  and  serpent,  and  the  original  terminations  of  the  lateral 
obelisks.  [When  Storer's  view  was  taken  these  latter  were  all  in  their  places  e.xcept 
the  one  at  the  N.W.  angle.] 

-  [King's  Cliffe,  or  Cliffe  Regis,  is  in  Northamptonshire,  six  miles  N.N.W.  of 
Oundle.     Haslingfield  is  in  Cambridgeshire,  about  5  miles  S.  of  Cambridge.] 


II.] 


GATE   OF   VIRTUE. 


179 


unfortunately  caused  the  surface  to  peel  off  to  such  an  extent 
that  it  is  difficult  to  appreciate  the  delicacy  of  the  carvings  with 
which  it  was  once  ornamented.  Moreover,  the  cornice  is  much 
broken,  and  several  interesting  features  have  wholly  disappeared. 
It  has  therefore  been  thought  desirable  to  attempt  a  restoration 


Fig.  8.     Gate  of  Virtue,  from  Caius  Court. 

of  the  entire  composition,  and  to  figure  the  details,  before  they 
become  utterly  obliterated. 

In  the  spandrils  of  the  arch  next  the  Court  (fig.  10)  are  the 
arms  of  Dr  Caius  on  an  oval  shield,  "  two  serpents  erect,  their 
tails  nowed  top'ether"  and  "between  them  a  book'."     From  this 


'  [Arms  were  granted  to  Dr  Caius  (2  Jan.  1561),  in  the  following  terms :  "Arms  : 
Or,  semee  with  flowers  gentle  on  a  square  marble  stone  Vert,  two  serpents  erect  their 
tails  nowed  together  Azure,  between  a  book  S.  bossed  O.  garnished  G.  and  in  the 
middle  chief  a  sengrene  proper.  Crest  :  a  dove  A.  beaked  and  membered  G,  with  a 
flower  gentle  in  his  mouth,... betokening  by  the  book  Learning,  by  the  two  Serpents 

1 2 2 


l8o  GONVILLE   AND   CAIUS   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

shield  a  branch  extends  into  the  angle,  bearing  a  pomegranate 
with  other  fruits  and  flowers.  Four  fluted  columns  support  a 
projecting  cornice,  profusely  ornamented  with  classical  mold- 
ings, and.  supported,  over  the  arch,  on  brackets  instead  of  pillars 
(fig.  ii).  The  capitals  of  the  latter  (fig.  12)  have  classical 
enrichments,  and  the  abacus  is  cut  out  at  the  angles,  instead 
of  being,  as  usual,  square.  On  the  side  next  Senate-House  Lane 
the  pillars  are  replaced  by  pilasters,  supporting  a  Doric  frieze 
with  Tudor  roses  in  the  metopes,  and  a  slightly  projecting 
cornice. 

The  main  mass  of  the  gate  is  square,  divided  on  both  sides 
into  three  compartments  by  four  columns  supporting  a  pedi- 
ment. There  are  similar  pediments  on  the  east  and  west  sides, 
which,  instead  of  being  vertical  like  the  others,  present  plain 
curved  surfaces  of  stone,  serving  as  buttresses  to  the  super- 
structure. Each  of  the  compartments  (fig.  13)  is  occupied  by  a 
balustrade,  above  which  is  a  small  niche,  decorated  with  orna- 
ments in  low  relief,  within  fluted  pilasters,  supporting  an  entab- 
lature, and  surmounted  by  a  pediment. 

-  The  superstructure  is  hexagonal,  resting  on  a  square  base, 
from  which  rise  eight  square  pilasters.  Each  of  the  six  sur- 
faces above  had  originally  a  sun-dial  affixed  to  it. 

Dr  Caius  left  the  most  precise  directions  respecting  the  care 
that  was  to  be  taken  of  these  Gates,  and  between  what  hours 
they  were  to  be  open  or  closed.  Nothing  was  to  be  laid  on  the 
leaden  roof  of  the  Gate  of  Virtue  (Statute  29)  :  nor  was  anybody 
to  set  foot  upon  it,  except  when  repairs  were  necessary.  The 
Gates  of  Humility,  Virtue,  and  Honour;  were  all  to  be  closed  at 
twilight,  and  not  to  be  re-opened  until  the  following  morning 
(Statute  52).  The  gate  of  Gonville  College  was  to  be  closed  at 
the  same  time  as  the  others  ;  but  it  might  be  opened  by  a  porter 
until  8  o'clock  in  winter  and  9  o'clock  in  summer.  All  the  gates 
were  to  be  closed  at  the  hour  of  dinner  and  supper.  A  sub- 
resting  upon  the  square  Marble  Stone,  Wisdome  with  grace  founded  and  stayed  upon 
vertues  sable  stone  ;  by  Sengrene  and  flower  gentle  Immortality  that  never  shall  fade, 
as  though  thus  I  should  say,  Ex  priidentia  et  Uteris,  virtutis  petra  firinatis,  immortal  it  as : 
that  is  to  say,  '  By  tuisdomc  and  learning  grafted  in  gi-ace  and  vcrtue  Aden  co»ie  to 
immortality\''''  "  Sengrene  "  is  Houseleek  ;  "  Flower  gentle, '"  Amaranth.  Gerarde's 
Herball,  1633.     See  also  Fuller,  253.] 


II.l 


GATE   OF    HONOUR. 


l8l 


Fig.   lo.     Spandril  of  arch  toward.s  the  Court,  Gate  of  Honour. 


Fig.  II.     Bracket,  with  a  portion  of  the  architrave,  frieze,  and  cornice,  CJate  of  Honour. 


1 82  CONVILLE   AND   CAIUS   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

sequent  paragraph  in  the  same  statute  directs  that  the  Gate 
of  Honour  shall  be  kept  closed  during  the  entire  day,  if  pos- 
sible :  and  above  all,  while  exercises  are  being  kept  in  the 
Schools,  "  lest  persons  passing  through  the  College  should  invade 
the  privacy  of  students,  and  disturb  them  at  their  work  :  render 
the  courts  foul  and  muddy:  injure  the  buildings;  purloin  articles 
of  property  that  have  been  left  lying  about ;  and  turn  a  private 
path  into  a  public  thoroughfare  by  the  prescription  of  long  use." 

The  College  buildings  having  been  completed,  both  courts 
were  paved  with  stone,  and  a  new  bell  hung  upon  the  Hall-roof, 
to  serve  for  both  Chapel  and  Hall,  in  the  room  of  an  old  and 
broken  one  which  had  originally  been  placed  close  to  the  ground 
within  a  railing,  between  the  kitchen  and  the  Buttery,  but  had 
subsequently  been  hung  up  over  the  Hall  roof.] 

It  is  next  recorded  that 

"  A  column  was  set  up  in  Caius'  Court,  on  which  a  stone  was  placed, 
wrought  with  wondrous  skill,  containing  60  sundials.  It  was  the  work 
of  Theodore  Haveus  of  Cleves,  a  skilful  artificer,  and  eminent  architect. 
He  ornamented  it  with  the  coat-armour  of  those  of  gentle  birth  {gejierosi) 
who  were  at  that  time  in  the  College,  to  which  he  dedicated  it  as  a 
memorial  of  his  goodwill.  On  the  summit  of  this  stone  stands  a  figure 
of  Pegasus,  to  serve  as  a  weathercock'." 

The  column  of  this  dial,  with  the  base  on  which  it  stood,  are 
shewn  in  Loggan's  view  (F,  fig.  2),  but  the  dial  had  unfortunately 
disappeared  before  his  time.  A  regular  dodecahedron  is  re- 
presented in  the  portrait  of  Haveus,  which  now  hangs  in  the 
College  Library''.  A  copy  of  this  is  here  given  (fig.  14).  By 
raising  a  low  pyramid  of  five  faces  upon  each  face  of  the  regular 
pentagonal  dodecahedron  we  obtain  a  hexecontahedron,  as 
nearly  regular  as  possible,  all  its  faces  being  equal  and  similar 
triangles  (fig.  15,  where  these  pyramids  are  indicated  by  dotted 
lines).     This  is  the  most  probable  form  of  the  Caius  dial. 

^  Annals,  141. 

[■•^  This  portrait  is  thus  described  in  Walpole's  Anecdotes  of  Painting  (i.  321,  ed. 
1826) :  "in  the  same  room  [Combination  room]  hangs  an  old  picture  (bad  at  first  and 
now  almost  effaced  by  cleaning)  of  a  man  in  a  slashed  doublet,  dark  curled  hair 
and  beard,  looking  like  a  foreigner,  and  holding  a  pair  of  compasses,  and  by  his 
side  a  Polyedron  composed  of  twelve  pentagons.  This  is  undoubtedly  Theodore 
Haveus  himself,  who,  from  all  these  circumstances  seems  to  have  been  an  architect, 
sculptor,  and  painter,  and  having  worked  many  years  for  Dr.  Caius  and  the  college, 
in  gratitude  left  behind  him  his  own  picture."    J.  L.] 


II.] 


SUN-DIALS. 


183 


Caius  Court  was  decorated  with  a  variety  of  sun-dials,  as  the 
Annals  shevv^  They  record  that  in  16 14,  upon  occasion  of  the 
visit  of  King  James  to  the  University,  Mr  Oliver  Green,  a 
student  of  the  College  and  Inceptor  in  Medicine,  voluntarily 
undertook  to  repair  the  sundials  at  the  Gate  of  Honour  and 
other  parts  of  Caius  Court :  namely,  that  on  the  north  side 
under  the  Master's  chamber  (fig.  2,  D)  and  those  round  about 
the  column  in  the  middle  of  the  Court.  All  these,  from  length 
of  time,  had  become  defaced  and  nearly  obliterated  ;  but  he 
restored  them  to  their  pristine  splendour.  The  annalist  adds 
that  on  this  gentleman's  estate,  the  street,  which  from  his  name 
is  called  Green  Street,  had  been  recently  erected.  The  dials 
are  again  described  in  the  Bursar's  Book,  1625,  when  Russel  the 
painter  was  paid,  "  for  gilding  and  w'orking  y^'  great  Murall 
dial!  £4 ;  for  gilding  and  working  the  sixe  dialls  over  Hon. 
gate,  £t,  ;  for  colouring  all  y''  stone  worke  of  porta  Honoris 
and  gilding  y"  armes  and  roses  there,  20s ;  for  gilding  and 
working  y^  globe  dialls  £t,  ;  for  gilding  y^  pegasus,  gilding  and 
workincr  the  concave  diall,  and  colouring  all  the  rest,  with  the 
roundles  there,   20.f "  ;   also  "  y*"  free  mason  for  his  worke  there 

and    at   y^  top  of  y^  globe  dialls" "sundry  ingredients  to 

make  cement  to  fill  and  square  y=  moulded  and  decayed  sydes 
of  y^  globe  dialls  e^i'^Kovra 
khpwv — 2.S.  6.dy  ;  "  for  pe- 
gasus  and  his  basis  S.j."; 
"  the  great  style  for  ye  con- 
cave diall  and  6  terse  stiles 
for  ye  globe  3.i'."  ;  "4  pounds 
of  leade  to  fasten  the  basis 
to  pegasus,  the  concave 
diall  stone  &c"'.  They  were 
repaired  again  in  1658  and 
1662.  The  last  notice  1  have 
found  is  for  "  painting  and 
gilding  the  six  dials  over 
Honoris  gate"  in  1696. 

In  1578,  a  year  of  great 
drought,  the  kitchen  well 
failed,  and  a  pump  was  set  up  in  the  middle  of  Gonville  Court. 


Fig. 


Capital  of  one  of  the  columns  towards 
the  Court,  Gate  of  Honour. 


1 84 


GONVILLE   AND   CAIUS   COLLEGE. 


[chap. 


[In    1579  it  was 


On  the  top  of  it  was  a  figure  of  Aquarius ;  and  "  for  greater 
neatness    and    elegance,"  say   the   Annals,  "it  was  surrounded 
with  wooden    palings,  anglicc  '  Le   Rayles.' 
decided    that    it   would   be  for   the    in- 
terest  of  the    College  to  abandon   the 
practice  of  buying  bread  from  the  towns- 
people.    A  suitable  oven  was  therefore 
constructed  in  the  kitchen,  with  a  store- 
room   for    flour,    and    a    place    to    keep 
weights  and  measures  in. 

In  1583  it  was  decided  that 


"  In  order  to  enhance  the  splendour  and 
elegance  of  Caius'  Court  it  should  be  sur- 
rounded with  wooden  railings  of  the  large 
and  ample  design  which  is  now  to  be  seen 
there.  This  was  completed  out  of  the  com- 
mon funds  of  the  College  on  July  5""'." 


Fig.  14.  Dodecahedron 
from  the  portrait  of 
Theodore  Haveus. 


Fig.   15.     Diagram  of  a 
hexecontahedron. 


These  rails  had  been  removed  before 
Loggan's  view  was  drawn.  A  similar 
arrangement  however  is  shewn  in  Gon- 
ville  Court  (fig.  2;.] 

The  unique  and  picturesque  com- 
position of  Caius  Court  and  the  care 
and  pains  which  the  founder  bestowed 
upon  every  part  of  the  detail  as  evi- 
denced by  his  Annals,  added  to  his  expressed  wishes  as 
shewn  by  his  28th  statute'  "That  no  one  under  pain  of  expul- 
sion should  make  any  alteration  or  mutilation  in  the  form 
of  the  fabric  of  his  College  as  he  had  in  his  lifetime  made 
and  left  it,"  ought  to  have  protected  his  architectural  works 
from  wanton  change.  But  unfortunately  when  the  interior  of 
the  Chapel  was  refitted  in  171 7  and  its  exterior  reashlared,  the 
buttresses  were  transformed  into  the  heavy  rococo  form  they 
now  exhibit,  the  fashion  of  the  windows  changed,  and  the  Sacred 
Tower  demolished^.     Thus  the  north  side  of  the  Court,  which 


^  Annals,  142. 

"  Commiss.  Docts.  ii.  260. 

■*  The  contents  of  the  Treasury  were  upon  this  occasion  removed  from  the  old 


II.] 


CHANGES   IN    1717. 


185 


the  founder  had  taken  so  much  pains  to  bring  into  conformity 
with   his   own  buildings,  was  reduced  to  its  present  extremely 


Fig.   13.     One  compartment  of  the  upper  story,  Gate  of  Honour. 

Ugly  and  incongruous  state.    The  remainder,  I  am  bound  to  say, 
has  been  tolerably  respected  up  to  the  present  time. 


room  by  College  order  (July  15,  17 17)  to  the  upper  room  of  the  Porta  Virtutis,  which 
is  still  devoted  to  the  purpose  of  a  muniment  room ;  and  the  old  Treasury  over  the 
antechapel  was  added  to  the  Lodge.  [The  muniment  room  has  been  again  changed 
since  this  note  was  written.  In  1870  the  upper  room  of  the  Entrance  Tower  of  the 
New  Buildings  was  devoted  to  this  purpose :  and  in  connection  with  the  alterations 
then  made  in  the  Chapel  (see  below)  the  room  over  the  Antechapel,  which  had  been 
a  bedroom  of  the  Master's  Lodge  since  1717,  was  converted  into  an  organ  gallery. 
J.  L.]  [The  upper  roonr  of  the  Porta  Virtutis  is  now  (1877)  a  "Biological  Lecture 
Room.""] 


1 86  GONVILLE   AND   CAIUS   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 


CHAPTER   III. 

Buildings  of  Dr  Perse  and  Dr  Legge.  Works  of 
THE  Eighteenth  Century.  Recent  Changes  and 
Additions. 

In  1594,  it  was  found  that  the  buildins^s  of  the  College 
were  no  longer  sufficient  to  accommodate  the  increasing  num- 
bers of  fellows  and  students.  Therefore  the  three  tenements 
which  Dr  Caius  had  bought  from  Trinity  College  were  employed 
as  lodgings  for  them,  leaving  some  of  the  offices  to  be  still  let  to 
the  townsmen  ;  and  a  door  was  made  in  the  long  north  wall 
which  then  extended  from  the  Gate  of  Virtue  to  the  Gate  of 
Humility,  to  give  access  to  them.  These  tenements  when  they 
had  been  thus  converted  were  called  the  Pensionary  \ 

In  161 5,  Dr  Perse  founded  by  Will  six  fellowships,  and  as 
many  scholarships,  in  the  College  of  which  he  had  been  a 
fellow.  He  also  bequeathed  ^500  for  erecting  a  convenient 
building  for  Lodgings  and  Chambers  for  "  Fellowes  and 
Schollers,  in  such  convenient  place  either  within  or  adjoyning 
to  the  said  College  where  the  Master  and  Fellows  shall  appoint, 
so  that  they  doe  continually  allow  to  my  Fellows  and  Scholars 
sufficient  and  convenient  Lodgings  within  the  said  buildings 
rent  free^"  Accordingly,  on  the  i6th  of  March,  1617,  a  con- 
tract was  made  between  his  Executors  and  John  Atkinson  of 
the  Town  of  Cambridge,  for  the  building  in  question,  which 
was  erected  on  the  north  side  of  the  Entrance  Court  at  a  cost 
of  £660.  In  the  following  year^  it  was  determined  to  erect  a 
similar  range  of  chambers,  continuing  the  previous  one  at  right 
angles,  along  the  east  side  of  the  court  next  to  Trinity  Street ; 

'  "Item  for  the  rent  of  the  Pensionary  to  make  good  the  ould  rent  of  those 
tenements,  ad  festum  Michaelis,  48. s."  (Bursar's  Book,  Mich".  1608.)  But  in  162 1 
"the  chambers  in  y®  late  pensionary"  are  mentioned.  The  name  seems  to  have 
passed  from  the  tenements  to  Dr  Legge's  building,  for  in  1695  we  find  "Mr. 
Grimbold  for  new  freestone  windows  in  the  Pensionaiy  ;^i4  13^'.  6d."  also  "tyling 
the  Pensionary,  &c. ";  and  in  1698,  "...stone  for  y^  Battlements  in  y'=  Pensionarie 
towards  the  Street."     In  1709,  however,  it  has  become  "...Leg's  building." 

^  Annals,  194.  ^  [The  decree,  dated  Jan.  15,  1618,  is  printed  in  the  Appendix, 

No.  II.] 


III.]  LEGGE   BUILDING.  1 8/ 


and  a  contract  was  made  with  the  same  builder,  dated  i8  Jan. 
1619,  for  this  purpose,  at  a  cost  of  ^500'.  These  two  contracts, 
which  I  have  fully  analysed  in  the  chapter  on  College  Studies, 
give  most  valuable  information  concerning  the  arrangements  of 
the  chambers,  and  many  curious  technical  words  ;  and  for  in- 
terpreting them  there  is  this  great  and  uncommon  advantage, 
that  the  buildings  to  which  they  refer  are  still  in  existence. 
The  three  tenements  above  mentioned  were  pulled  down  to 
make  way  for  these  buildings,  and  from  the  material  of  which 
the  latter  were  constructed  the  Court  took  the  name  of  the 
Brick  Court,  but  was  afterwards  called  the  Tree  Courts  As 
the  eastern  range  was  erected  from  a  bequest  by  Dr  Legge,  his 
name  was  attached  to  itl 

In  1635  the  increasing  number  of  students  again  pressed 
for  enlarged  accommodation  ;  and  an  old  and  useless  building 
between  the  Kitchen  and  the  Hall  was  then  replaced  by  a 
brick  edifice,  joined  to  the  lower  end  of  the  Hall  by  another. 
The  whole  was  divided  into  four  cubicula  and  provided  with 
ten  studies*.  At  the  same  time  the  cellar  was  enlarged  26  feet 
eastward.     These  works  cost  ^^180®. 

^  [Both  these  buildings  were  pulled  down  in  1868  to  make  room  for  the  New 
Buildings.  It  has,  however,  been  thought  better  to  leave  the  paragraph  as  Prof. 
Willis  wrote  it.  The  contracts,  preserved  in  Caius  College  Treasury,  Box  iv.  3,  are 
printed  in  the  Appendix,  Nos.  I.  in.  ;  and  Loggan's  view  of  the  two  buildings  is 
reproduced  in  the  chapter  on  Studies.] 

^  The  trees  were  not  planted  till  1658,  so  that  it  could  not  have  accjuired  its 
present  name  until  then. 

"*  [A  stone  was  inserted  in  the  south  and  west  faces  respectively  of  the  buildings 
with   the  following  inscriptions : 

HOC   /EDIFICIUM  HOC    ^DIFICIUM 

EXSTRUCTUM   EST  EXSTRUCTUM    EST 

SUMPTIBUS  SUMPTIBUS 

DOCTORIS    PERSE  UOCTORIS    LEGGE 

ANNO   DOM  ANNO   DOM 

1618.  1619. 

These  stones  were  in  1868  removed  to  the  garden  of  the  Master's  Lodge.     J.  L.] 

■*  This  building,  shewn  in  Loggan's  view,  was  pulled  down  at  the  end  of  the 
last  century,  and  a  range  of  buildings  erected  under  the  direction  of  Wilkins  in  its 
stead,  extending  along  the  lane  from  the  Hall  to  the  N.W.  corner  of  the  College, 
containing  new  kitchen  offices  and  a  coal  house,  with  a  floor  of  chambers  above.  The 
whole  of  these  were  in  turn  pulled  down  in  1853,  and  replaced  by  the  lofty  range 
erected  by  Salvin. 

■"'  Annals  (paper  copy),  p.  323. 


1 88  GONVILLE   AND   CAIUS   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

No  changes  of  importance  in  the  general  state  of  the  build- 
ings occur  after  this  for  a  long  period.  Several  repairs  are 
recorded^  ;  and  the  wainscoting  of  various  chambers  in  1694 
and  1729.  In  1728  the  west  side  of  Gonville  Court,  including 
the  Combination  Room  and  Lodge,  underwent  a  general  repair  ; 
upon  which  occasion  the  present  cupola'  over  the  Combination 
Room  roof  was  made.  Essex,  the  builder,  was  paid  £4.1  for 
work  about  it ;  but  as  Mr  Burrough'^  was  Bursar,  and  appears 
as  directing  the  payments  and  repairs,  the  design  of  it  was 
probably  his. 

In  1749  Mr  Bartholomew  Wortley  bequeathed  ^^ 400  towards 
casing  Gonville  Court  with  free-stone,  and  rebuilding  the  north 
side  of  it.  The  latter,  it  will  be  recollected,  was  the  oldest  part 
of  the  College ;  and  Dr  Caius  himself  tells  us  how  different  it 
was  from  the  other  sides  of  the  quadrangle  in  age,  lowness  of 
structure,  and  in  the  form  of  its  chimneys^ ;  so  that  by  this 
time  we  may  judge  it  had  become  too  ruinous  to  be  allowed  to 
remain.  The  sister  College  of  Trinity  Hall  had  been  already 
Italianised  by  means  of  an  ashlar  casing,  five  or  six  years 
before  the  date  of  this  legacy,  under  the  direction  of  Mr 
Burrough'*,  and  Gonville  Court  was  now  condemned  to  a 
similar  disguise. 

In  175 1  it  was  agreed  "to  case  the  west  side  of  Gonville 
Court  with  free-stone,  and  to  rebuild  the  walls  of  the  Library 
and  the  rooms  under  it,  as  far  as  should  be  found  necessary  ;  " 
and  in  1752,  "to  case  the  east  side  with  freestone,  and  to  rebuild 
the  north  side : "  but  the  latter  work  was  first  to  be  undertaken. 
In  1754;  the  rooms  of  the  new  building  were  ordered  to  be 
ceiled,  and  floored,  and  the  windows  furnished  with  shutters;  and 
in  the  next  year  they  were  wainscoted.  The  Court  was  then 
laid  with  grass  in  the  middle,  and   surrounded   with  iron   posts 

'    I  quote  the  following  entries,  as  affecting  the  appearance  of  the  buildings  : 
In  1662  the  chimneys  in  Perse's  Court  were  rebuilt.       At  Mich.  1684,  Grumbold 
was    paid  p^i8.    i^s.    "for    casing   Gonvil    gatehouse   with    freestone."       In    1695 
"Grumbold  for  new  freestone   windows    in   the  Pensionary,  ^14   13.C  6(/.      It  was 
tyled  at  the  same  time.  " 

*  [Afterwards   .Sir  James  Burrough,   Master   1754—1764.      The  Senate-House  is 
his  chief  work.    J.  L.  ] 

*  Hist.  Cantab.  Acad.  65. 

^  See  History  of  Trinity  Hall,  Chapter  iii. 


III.]  CHANGES,    1754 — 1815.  189 

and  chains  as  at  presentV  Sir  Thomas  Gooch  was  Master  when 
these  works  were  undertaken,  and  bequeathed  in  1754  ;^200 
for  carrying-  on  the  new  building,  which  was  undertaken  at 
his  instance,  and  cost  the  Cohege,  with  the  casing  of  the  east 
and  west  sides,  ;^ 3,390.  17^-.  2\d? 

In  1815  (Jan.  10),  "  it  was  agreed  that  the  buikh'ngs  in  the 
Tree  Court  be  plastered  with  Roman  cement  next  summer  and 
repaired."  I  do  not  know  whether  it  was  at  this  time  or  earlier 
that  the  picturesque  gablets  of  the  original  were  converted  into 
a  row  of  battlements,  and  the  plain  chimneys  builtl 

From  this  time  nothing  has  been  done  to  change  materially 
the  appearance  of  the  courts.  It  should  be  recorded  however 
that  the  wall  of  separation  between  the  College  and  the  houses 
at  the  south-east  corner  of  the  site  has  been  partly  pulled  down, 
and  thus  the  Entrance  Court  enlarged,  and  the  large  brick  dwell- 
ing-house on  the  east  side  converted  into  chambers*.  A  project 
has  existed  for  many  years  of  clearing  away  the  Legge  and 
Perse  buildings  and  all  the  houses  at  the  south-east  corner,  to 
make  room  for  an  entirely  new  building.  William  Wilkins  pre- 
pared designs  for  this  purpose,  which  were  not  acted  upon,  and 
the  same  idea  was  revived  a  few  years  since.  But  meanwhile 
an  extensive  and  most  effective  improvement  has  been  made. 


^  Gesta  Collegii,  1751  Nov.  19,  1752  Oct.  27,  etc.  Extracts  from  the  Bursar's 
book,  MSS.  Cains  Coll.  Library,  621,  p.  341.  The  master  workmen  employed  are 
designated  as  Tompson  the  mason,  Tucke  the  bricklayer,  Iver  the  painter,  and  Essex 
the  joiner.  The  latter  was  the  father  of  James  Essex  the  architect,  who  was  too 
young  to  have  been  concerned  in  these  designs. 

2  [The  old  gateway  was  now  built  up.  Its  position  is  marked  in  the  present 
buildings  by  a  staircase  of  doul^le  width ;  so  that  if  the  north  side  of  the  Court  was 
really  rebuilt  the  partition  walls  probably  stand  on  the  foundations  of  the  older 
ones.  It  may  be  convenient  here  to  notice  that  in  1715  the  present  Senate-House 
Passage  was  made  by  continuing  Gonville  Hall  (or  Cains)  Lane  to  the  High  Street. 
Loggan's  Map  of  Cambridge  represents  the  state  of  things  before  this  alteration, 
but  his  view  of  the  College  repi-esents  it  as  carried  out.  Perhaps,  as  he  represents 
the  new  street  as  a  carriage  road,  the  alteration  was  not  really  carried  out  when  his 
view  was  taken,  and  he  was  led  into  an  error  by  endeavouring  to  anticipate  its 
completion.     J.  L.] 

^  In  1693  "The  battlements  of  the  Pensionarie  next  the  street"  were  repaired,  or 
made.     Bursar's  Book. 

"•  [This  is  the  house  formerly  occupied  by  Conyers  INIiddleton,  afterwards 
Barraclough's  book-shop,  as  related  in  Chapter  i.     J.  L.] 


190  GONVILLE   AND   CAIUS   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

by  building  an  entirely  new  Hall  and  Library,  with  additions 
to  the  Lodge,  from  the  designs  of  Anthony  Salvin,  Esq., 
under  the  influence  of  the  present  Master,  Dr  Guest.  But  as 
these  buildings  affect  the  above-mentioned  official  structures,  I 
reserve  their  description  for  the  history  which  follows.  The  old 
Hall  and  Library  were  appropriated  for  chambers,  and  thus 
great  additional  accommodation  was  obtained  for  the  College. 

[In  order  to  bring  this  history  of  the  courts  and  rooms  down 
to  the  present  date,  it  is  necessary  here  to  record  that  in  1868 
the  idea  mentioned  above  was  carried  out  by  the  erection  of 
an  extensive  range  of  new  buildings  from  the  designs  of  Alfred 
Waterhouse,  Esq.  The  Perse  and  Legge  Buildings  were  de- 
molished, together  with  the  four  houses  at  the  corner  of  Trinity 
Street  and  Senate- House  Passage,  and  the  present  range  of 
buildings,  in  a  style  derived  from  the  French  baronial  mansions 
of  the  time  of  Francis  I.,  was  erected  on  their  site.  The  east 
side  of  Gonville  Court  was  at  the  same  time  taken  down  and 
rebuilt,  with  the  exception  of  the  wall  facing  the  Court.     J.  L.] 


CHAPTER    IV. 


Special  Buildings.     Chapel.    Hall.    Combination 
Room.    Library.    Master's  Lodge. 

Chapel.]  The  Annals  have  informed  us  that  a  chapel  was 
contemplated  from  the  beginning,  and  completed  by  the  second 
Master  about  1393.  But  in  addition  to  the  licenses  and  papal 
Bull  there  quoted,  there  was  a  formal  consecration  in  1493,  by 
Bishop  Alcock,  who  celebrated  a  solemn  mass  in  full  pontificals\ 
It  had  been  previously  a  licensed  oratory.  In  1500  a  Bull  of 
Pope  Alexander  VI.  (transcribed  in  the  Annals)  permitted  the 

^  "Anno  1493  Febr :  25,  Dominus  Johannes  Episcopus  Eliensis  dedicavit  quandam 
Capellam  etc  :  in  Aula  de  gonyll  Cantebr.  in  pontificalibus  solenniter  celebrans 
etc:"     (Register  of  Bishop  Alcock,  MSS.  Baker,  xix.  39.) 


IV.]  CHAPFX.      TOMB   OF    I)R   CAIUS.  19I 


College  to  celebrate  divine  offices  in  the  chapel,  in  presence  of 
the  scholars  of  the  College  and  those  of  Fischwicke  Hostel, 
and  also  to  reserve  the  Eucharist,  to  minister  the  sacraments, 
and  to  bury  the  dead\ 

[The  exterior  of  this  chapel,  as  it  appeared  at  the  end  of  the 
17th  century,  is  shewn  in  fig.  2  (A),  which  gives  nearly  the 
whole  length  of  it,  as  may  be  seen  by  reference  to  the  plan. 
The  principal  ornament  of  the  interior  was  the  tomb  of  the 
founder  (fig.  16),  of  which  the  Annals  (p.  137)  record  that 

"  Johannes  Caius,  waiting  upon  the  will  of  God,  being  stricken  with 
years  and  disease,  on  the  2'^,  3'',  and  4"'  July,  1573,  gave  orders  for  the 
construction  of  a  chambered  tomb  {sepulcnim  coiicamcratum),  in  which 
his  body  should  be  laid  to  rest,  to  be  placed  under  the  canopy  of  the 
Annunciation  of  S.  Mary,  near  the  most  northern  altar  in  the  Chapel  of 
the  College. 

The  severall  Charges  of  the  Tombe. 

Imprimis  for  x\labaster  and  carriage     10.  10.  o 

Item  to  Theodore  and  others  for  carvinge 33-  16.  5 

Item  to  Laborers             1 8.    j 

Item  charges  extraordinarie 2.  o.   2 

47.     4.  8" 

The  elaborate  workmanship  of  the  tomb  had  probably 
occupied  two  years:  for  it  is  not  until  1575  that  we  find  the 
following  entry  : 

"There  was  set  up  to  John  Caius  a  monument  of  alabaster  of  the 
greatest  beauty,  and  most  consummate  workmanship,  in  the  same  place 
in  the  chapel  where  his  body  had  before  been  laid.  Upon  it  were  after- 
wards carved  his  arms,  with  the  date  of  his  death,  and  the  number  of 
his  years,  according  to  the  directions  which  he  had  himself  given  to  his 
executors  when  alive.  We  inscribed  upon  it  two  short  sentences  only — 
"  Vivit post fium-a  virtus''  and  '•'■  Fui  Caius.'' 

In    1583    it  was  enclosed  by  a  cage  of  painted  ironwork,  to 

'  Annals,  21.  In  1570  William  Barker  formerly  fellow  expended  ^20  in  making 
duplex  seats  in  the  choir.  The  old  simple  low  seats  were  transferred  to  the  lower 
end  of  the  Chapel  for  the  younger  members.  All  the  ornaments  of  the  Chapel  were 
destroyed  in  1572,  by  the  authority  of  Thos.  Bynge,  Vice-Chancellor.  Ibid.  163. 
[He  wrote  an  account  of  his  proceedings  to  Lord  Burghley,  printed  in  a  note  to 
Fuller,  254.  There  is  an  inventory  of  the  church  furniture  in  Caius  College  Library 
taken  in  Queen  Mary's  reign.      It  was  apparently  very  rich  and  costly] 


192 


GONVILLE   AND   CAIUS   COLLEGE. 


[chap. 


protect  it  from  any  objects  that  might  fall  upon  it  from  above. 
This  was  removed  during  the  alterations  of  1637,  ^^'^  sold\ 

It  is  difficult  now  to  ascertain  precisely  the  original  position 
of  the  tomb,  which  we  know  from  the  above  extract  was 
placed  on  the  floor  of  the  Chapel,  over  the  grave  ;  and  though, 
strange  to  say,  the  grave  itself  is  not  marked  in  any  way,  we 
may  conjecture  that  it  was  a  little  to  the  west  of  the  present 
position  of  the   monument,  for  we  know   that  it  was  on   the 


'^5^^^m,TiTO»j,p^^jpSj555jj^^^ 


Fig.   16.     Tomb  of  Dr  Caius,  in  a  recess  on  the  north  side  of  the  Chapel. 


north  side  of  the  Chapel,  and  the  following  narrative  by  Dr 
William  Warren  shews  that  the  monument  was  not  removed 
to  any  great  distance  from  it. 

"This  brings  to  my  mind  what  I  saw  about  a.d.  1719,  in  Caius 
College  Chapel.  I  remember  that  when  they  were  then  repairing  and 
beautifying  that  Chapel,  ye  workmen  had  broke  a  hole  either  by  acci- 
dent or  design  into  Dr  Caius'  Grave,  wch  was  a  hollow  place  lin'd  with 
brick  on  ye  North  side  of  ye   Chapel   at    a  little    distance  from  his 

^  ["  Crates  ferrea  decolorata  in  tutiorem  Monumenli  fundatoris  Caii  a  nocumentis 
incidentibus  custodiam  et  defen.sionem  fabricata  est."  Annals,  142.  For  the  removal 
and  sale  see  the  extracts  from  the  accounts  given  below.] 


IV.]  TOMB   OF   DR   CAIUS.  I93 


Monument  wch  is  a  mural  one.  The  Lid  of  ye  Coffin  was  oft'  when 
I  look'd  in  with  a  Candle  fixed  in  a  long  cleft  stick  wch  ye  workmen 
furnish'd  me  with,  and  with  wch  I  cou'd  survey  ye  Sepulchre  very  easily. 
The  sides  of  ye  Coffin  were  remaining,  tho'  in  a  disjoynted  and  rotten 
condition.  The  Body  seem'd  to  have  been  a  very  histy  one,  and  ye 
coftin  was  pretty  full  of  it :  the  fflesh  was  of  a  yellowish  black  colour, 
and  yielded  to  ye  least  touch  of  ye  stick  and  fell  to  pieces.  The  eyes 
were  sunk  deep  into  their  sockets.  A  long  grey  beard  much  like  that 
wch  we  see  in  y*"  picture  of  him,  only  this  was  grown  very  rough  by 
long  time;  I  think  it  was  then  about  145  years- from  ye  time  of  his 
death.  I  touch'd  his  beard  with  ye  stick  and  turn'd  it  a  little  on  one 
side  ;  It  accordingly  lay  on  one  side,  having  lost  all  manner  of  elasticity ; 
I  therefore  brought  it  back  to  its  right  pkice  again.  The  sight  occa- 
sion'd  in  me  serious  reflections,  and  I  went  away  with  such  a  regard  as 
I  thought  due  to  ye  memory  of  so  Considerable  a  man  as  Dr  Caius  had 
been'." 

In  1583  Dr  Francis  Dorington,  Master,  put  up  a  new  East 
window,  with  his  own  arms  in  the  glass,  together  with  those  of 
Bateman,  Gonville,  and  Caius'".] 

In  1637  the  Chapel  proved  too  small  for  the  number  of 
students,  and  was  therefore  lengthened  eastward.  The  monu- 
ment of  Dr  Caius  was  removed  from  its  original  position,  and 
fixed  against  the  wall  above,  upon  a  rather  heavy  stone  bracket, 
but  its  form  was  exactly  preserved^.  The  arms  of  the  bene- 
factors in  the  old  East  window  were  also  repaired.  The  old 
arched  ceiling  being  rotten  with  age,  a  new  one  was  constructed, 
and  ornamented  with  carved  work,  gilt  and  painted  with  divers 
colours.  The  four  windows  were  raised*,  their  transoms  cut  out, 
and.  "soyles"  (sills)  of  freestone  added.  This  work  was  performed 
by  John  Westley,  who  built  Clare  Hall,  and  did  other  work  in 
Cambridge  at  this  time.  Woodroofe,  the  joyner  and  carver, 
made  the  ceiling,  and  the  seats  required  by  the  enlargement. 
The  whole  charge  amounted  to  ^^538.  8s.  od.  Dr  Cosin,  Master 
of  Peterhouse,  "  a  man  most  devoted  to  the  adornment  of  sacred 
places,"  say  the  Annals,  gave  £\o  to  buy  a  Communion  Table. 

1  [MS.  History  of  Trinity  Hall,  403.] 

■■*  This  is  the  account  given  in  the  Annals,  p.  323. 

■*  Annals,  333 — 4.  [It  seems  doubtful  whether  the  form  of  the  tomb  of  Dr  Caius 
was  preserved  as  exactly  as  Professor  Willis  says,  for  the  passage  in  the  Annals  is  as 
follows.  "Necessefuit  monumentum  fundatoris  Caii  (ablatis  cancellis  ferreis  quibus 
cingebatur)  ab  eo  quo  primum  structum  erat  loco  amoveri  pauloque  remotius  a  crypta 
camerata  ubi  conditur  corpus  ad  parietem  illud  pensile  figi,  eadem  tamen  (in  quantum 
fieri  poterat)  manente  fabrics  forma  eademque  materia. ""j 

■*  That  is,  the  sills  were  raised  higher. 

vol,.    I.  I'^ 


194  GONVILLE   AND   CAIUS   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 


[The  following  items  from  the  Bursar's  accounts  give  inter- 
esting particulars  respecting  these  changes  : 

"  Imprimis  to  John  Westly  for  lengthening  y^  chappell  and 
other  worke  thereto  pertaining  as  appears  by  an  Inden- 
ture to  y' purpose  ...  ...  ...  •■.  ...    170.     o.     o 

[A  marginal  note  adds  "  28  Feet."] 

Item  for  5  pole  of  slating  wanting  32  foote  at  36^  8''.  y^ 
pole,  lo^  y*^  pole  being  deducted  for  paynting  as  was 
agreed  upon  in  the  bargaine  as  appears  by  the  indenture       9.     o.     o 

Item  for  3  pole  and  24  foote  of  slating  over  Mr  Sberingham's 

chamber  at  46"^  8"'  y'=  pole  ...  ...  ...  ...        7.     3.     4 

Item  for  raysing  the  4  chappell  windows,  cutting  out  y" 

transums  and  i)utting  in  soyles  of  freestone        ...  ...        2.   13.     4 

Item  for  lengthening  the  chappell  6  foote  and  a  halfe  more 
than  was  agreed  upon  by  y"  first  bargaine  by  indenture 
according  to  proportions  .. .  ...  ...  ...  ...      27.   15.   10 

Item  for  removeing  Dr  Caius  Monument  ...  ...      20.     o.     o 

Item  for  paveing  the  chappell  with  stones  diamond  cut 
being  a  penny  per  foote  more  than  was  agreed  upon  in 
the  first  bargaine  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...        2.18.     4 

Allowed  by  Westly  for  the  iron  about  the  monument  and 
in  consideration  of  brick  which  was  to  have  bin  at  the 
east  end     ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...        7.     o.     o 

Payd  to  Mr  Woodroofe  for  making  the  seates  in  the  Chap- 
pell upon  the  enlarging  of  it        ...  ...  ...  ...     33.   14.     o 

Payd  more  for  65  pannells  for  the  roofe  of  y"  chappell  at 

30"^  the  pannell      ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...     30.     o.     o 

Payd  more  for  the  freeses  on  both  sides  the  chappell  under 

the  pannells  ...  ...  ...  .  .  ...  ...     30.     0.^0 

Payd  more  for  cherubins  heads  at  the  upper  end  of  the 

chappell     ...  ...  ■••  ...  ...  ...  ...        I.     o.     o 

Payd  more  for  the  rayle  before  the  communion  table        ...      16.     o.     o 

Payd  more  for  the  freeses  pilasters  and  under-freeses  about 

the  table '].. .  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ..      20.     0.0" 

It  is  difficult  to  make  out  the  precise  extent  of  the  elonga- 
tion, for  there  is  nothing  to  shew  whether  the  28  feet  mentioned 
above  is  the  elongation  originally  contemplated,  or  what  it 
amounted  to  with  the  additional  6|  feet.  As  however  the  Chapel 
projects  for  exactly  this  distance  beyond  the  line  of  the  east  side 
of  the  court,  it  follows  that  its  original  gable  must  have  been 
greatly  within  that  line.  This  is  also  shewn  by  the  items  re- 
specting the  alteration  of  certain  chambers.  The  obliquity  of 
the  Chapel  would  make  it  necessary  to  pull  clown  their  south 

1  MS.S.  Caius  Coll.  ^02. 


IV.]  CHAPEL.  195 

wall.     The   Chapel,  as  thus  elongated,  was   90  feet  in  length, 
including  the  ante-chapel,  with  a  width  of  only  20  feet. 

In  1716  John  Lightwin,  M.A.,  Fellow,  gave  ^^"500  for  altering 
the  Chapel,  which  was  increased  by  other  benefactors  to  ^865. 
On  this  occasion  the  east  end  was  rebuilt,  the  exterior  cased 
with  freestone,  and  the  present  heavy  buttresses  constructed. 
They  were  at  first  crowned  with  stone  vases,  terminated  by  stone 
flames.  In  the  interior  a  grand  wainscot  altar-piece  was  set  up. 
The  ceiling  was  not  disturbed.  The  work  lasted  from  Lady-day, 
1718,  to  Michaelmas,  1726,  and  cost  altogether  ;^2745.  i6s.  \od.\ 
of  which  £^64..  i6s.  od.  was  defrayed  by  subscriptions.  It  was 
carried  on  under  the  direction  of  John  James,  architect,  who 
built  the  London  Churches  of  S.  George,  Hanover  Square,  and 
S.  Luke,  Middlesex.  I  subjoin  Blomefield's  description  of  the 
interior,  to  shew  the  admiration  with  which  this  style  of  fitting 
up  Churches  was  regarded  at  the  period  in  question  : 

"The  Roof  is  covered  with  Lead  on  the  outside,  and  is  inwardly 
arched  and  colour'd  with  Blew,  beautified  all  over  with  Cherubs'  Heads 
in  Rays  of  Light,  the  Altar  Piece  is  Wainscot,  having  four  large 
Pillars  on  each  Side,  and  in  the  Midst  a  large  Picture  of  the  Sa/iifa- 
tion  in  a  gilt  Frame.  On  the  top  stands  7  mock  Candlesticks  and 
Tapers,  and  on  each  Side  of  the  Picture  are  Fruits,  Corn,  Flowers,  &c. 
finely  carved  in  Wood.  The  Altar  is  rail'd  in,  and  paved  with  black 
and  white  Marble ;  the  Cloath  for  the  Table  is  of  Velvet,  on  which 
stands  two  large  Silver  gilt  Candlesticks  with  Wax  I'apers,  a  large 
Silver  Dish,  two  Books  of  Common  Prayer,  and  two  Velvet  Cushions, 
all  fringed  with  Gold.  The  Cloath  and  Cushion  of  the  Litany  Desk 
are  of  Velvet,  laid  with  Gold  Lace  and  fringed  with  Gold,  as  are  the 
Master's  and  President's  Cushions :  over  the  Antichapel  is  a  neat 
Gallery,  the  entrance  of  which  is  out  of  the  Master's  Lodge. ...The 
Stone  which  covered  the  High  Altar  before  the  Reformation  was  taken 
oft'  and  is  laid  [in  the  Antichapel]  :  it  hath  a  Cross  cut  on  it  at  each 
corner'...." 

[In  1870  an  apse  was  added  to  the  cast  end  from  the  designs 
of  Alfred  Watcrhouse,  Esq.;  the  above-mentioned  "Blew"  was 
taken  off  the  panels  of  the  ceiling  and  the  oak  of  which  they  are 
made  cleaned  and  varnished.    The  "Cherubs'  Heads"  and  "Rays 

'  Gnimbold  the  mason  received  ;^890,  the  joiner  /"641,  the  carver  ^185,  and 
Ritz  the  painter  for  a  copy  after  Carlo  Maratli  of  the  Annunciation,  ^'26.  5J.  The 
Architect's  fee  was  20  guineas.  The  gold  fringe  and  velvet  cost  ^141.  9 J.  (id. 
The  particulars  of  the  work  are  summed  up  in  MSS.  Caius  Coll.  621,  339. 

-  Blomefield,  Collect.   loi. 

13—2 


196  GONVILLE   AND   CAIUS   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

of  Light"  were  regilt.  The  wainscot  altar-piece  was  used  in  the 
construction  of  an  organ  gallery,  and  the  Picture  of  the  Annun- 
ciation (not  Salutation)  was  removed  to  the  Hall  staircase.  The 
Chapel  was  enlarged  at  the  west  end  by  removing  the  screen  a 
few  feet  towards  the  west  door.  A  turret  staircase  was  again 
made  in  the  Caius  Court,  but  not  on  the  site  of  the  old  one  (see 
plan).  The  floor  was  laid  with  tiles.  The  mosaics  of  the  apse 
were  executed  by  Salviati  of  Venice,  and  the  coloured  windows 
in  that  part  of  the  Chapel,  with  the  decoration  of  the  walls  and 
ceiling,  by  Messrs  Heaton,  Butler  and  Bayne'.     J.  L.] 

Hall. — A  Hall,  24  feet  wide  and  48  feet  long,  was  built  in 
1441^  The  alterations  in  1854  brought  to  light  its  ancient  open 
timbered  roof,  which  was  a  plain  collar-beam  roof  with  arched 
braces,  precisely  like  that  of  the  old  hall  of  Corpus  Christi 
College,  now  employed  as  the  kitchen^  Its  situation  has  been 
already  described.     Dr  Caius  mentions  that 

"  There  was  a  lanthorn  in  the  centre  of  the  Hall,  surmounted  by  a 
mighty  dragon,  that  moved  with  every  wind.  Both  were  of  lead,  and 
so  heavy  that  in  stormy  weather  it  was  feared  that  they  would  break 
down  the  roof  by  their  weight.  Both  were  therefore  taken  away  in  my 
recollection,  about  153I^" 

The  oblong  windows  of  the  Hall  were  shortened  in  1589  by 
taking  away  the  lower  part  that  was  not  glazed,  but  were  made 
to  admit  more  light  than  before,  and  were  new  glazed  at  the 
expense  of  various  persons  whose  arms  were  placed  therein ^ 
The  lower  part  of  these  windows  was  evidently  closed  only 
by  shutters  beneath  a  transom,  a  very  common  arrangement. 
The  wooden    floor  was   raised   about   five   feet  above  the    level 


'  [There  is  a  good  view  of  the  interior  of  the  Chapel,  by  Mackenzie,  in  Akennann, 
i.  92.  Another  will  be  found  in  Le  Keux,  i.  201  :  and  a  third  in  the  Cambridge 
Portfolio,  with  the  exterior  of  the  east  end,  before  the  alterations  in  1870.] 

■^  This  Hall  was  remarkable  for  the  strict  proportion  of  its  dimensions.  During 
the  changes  in  1854  I  had  the  opportunity  of  accurately  measuring  and  delineating  it. 
Its  length  was  double  its  breadth.  The  height  of  the  corbel  above  the  floor  was  half 
the  breadth.  The  height  of  the  wooden  cornice  above  the  floor  is  the  diagonal  of  the 
square  formed  by  half  the  breadth. 

•*  [A  section  of  Gonville  Hall  has  been  given  in  the  Histoiy  of  Corpus  Christi  Col- 
lege, Chapter  UI.]  ■*  [Annals,  16.] 

^  Ibid.  160.  The  description  of  the  arms  which  is  given  in  the  original  shews 
that  there  were  five  windows  so  altered. 


IV.]  HALL.  197 

of  the  court,  so  as  to  admit  of  a  space  beneath  about  seven 
feet  high.  This  was  employed  as  butteries  and  cellars,  for, 
owing  to  the  small  dimensions  of  the  site,  the  kitchen  was 
obliged  to  be  built  at  the  west  side,  and  there  was  no  room  at 
the  end  of  the  Hall  for  the  usual  position  of  the  butteries. 

In  1624  a  Latin  Bible  was  bought  for  the  Hall'.  In  the 
next  year  the  painter  charges  for  painting  "  the  wainscott  in  the 
hall  with  the  skreene,  and  greening  the  sydepostes  of  y*^  roofe." 
The  wainscot  in  the  parlour  was  painted  at  the  same  time.  The 
Hall  was  paved  with  freestone  in  i68l 

In  1792  (March  30)  an  order  was  made  to  fit  up  the  Hall 
"according  to  the  plan  given  in  by  Mr  Soane"  ;  and  it  was  com- 
pletely modernised  by  that  eminent  architect.  A  plaster  ceiling 
in  the  form  of  a  segmental  waggon  vault  was  afhxed  to  the 
timbers  of  its  ancient  roof.  The  exterior  next  to  the  court  had 
been  ashlared  and  sashed  by  Burrough  forty  years  before,  as 
already  related.  A  chimney  was  now  erected  in  it,  and  one  of 
Sharp's  stoves  provided  to  warm  it.  It  remained  thus  until 
1853,  when,  the  present  Hall  having  been  built,  it  was  divided 
by  floors  and  fitted  up  so  as  to  contain  as  many  sets  of  chambers 
as  could  conveniently  be  constructed  within  it.  The  ancient  roof 
trusses  still  remain,  but  are  of  course  hidden  by  partitions. 

The  new  Hall,  designed  by  Salvin,  is  74  feet  long  by  33  feet 
broad,  in  the  Jacobean  style,  with  an  open  timber  roof  It 
has  beneath  it  a  commodious  kitchen,  35  feet  long  by  33  feet 
broad,  besides  an  extensive  and  complete  set  of  kitchen  offices, 
buttery,  larder,  and  cellars,  which  occupy  not  only  the  ground 
floor  of  the  Hall,  but  also  that  of  the  Library  and  of  the  small 
cortile  between  the  Hall  and  the  old  College,  The  space  under 
the  Combination  Room  is  now  an  open  lobby  whence  two  stair- 
cases proceed  ;  the  one  on  the  left  conducts  to  the  Combination 
Room,  Lodge,  and  upper  end  of  the  Hall,  for  the  use  of  the 
Master  and  Fellows  :  the  other,  on  the  right,  to  the  lower  end  of 
the  Hall,  for  the  use  of  the  undergraduates,  and  is  accompanied 
by  a  passage  for  the  servants  to  the  kitchen  and  offices.  The 
service  of  the  tables  from  the  kitchen  and  butteries  is  conducted 
by  lifts. 

'   Bursar's  Book,  Mich.  1624. 


198  GONVILLE   AND   CAIUS   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 


Combination  Room. — Dr  Humphrey  Busbye  in  1565  left 
;^20  to  purchase  land,  to  the  value  of  20s.  annually,  to  be  ex- 
pended in  firing  in  the  Hall  or  Parlour^  on  Sundays  and  feast- 
days,  between  All  Saints  and  Purification,  and  even  on  common 
days,  when  the  cold  was  excessive  in  the  Master's  judgment. 
Pie  directed  that  at  each  dinner  or  supper  not  more  than  a 
bushel  of  charcoal,  or  two  faggots,  should  be  used,  excepting  at 
the  principal  feasts,  on  which  the  allowance  might  be  in  a  more 
liberal  proportion ;  and  the  gift  was  to  depend  on  a  certain  pre- 
scribed form  of  grace  being  said  before  dinner  and  supper. 
[Anybody  who  was  not  present  at  grace  was  not  to  come  near 
the  fire  :  and  if  the  grace  were  wholly  neglected,  the  benefaction 
was  to  go  to  Trinity  Hall,  until  the  practice  was  resumed.] 
Before  this  gift  there  was  no  fund  for  a  fire,  either  in  the  Hall 
or  Parlour.  It  could  only  be  provided  at  the  cost  of  the  Master 
and  Fellows  ;  nor  was  there  any  fire-grate  in  the  Hall  :  but  we 
are  now  informed  that 

"  Hereupon  a  new  brazier,  of  large  size,  capable  of  being  moved 
upon  wheels,  cleverly  fashioned  of  new  iron,  was  placed  in  the  Hall  in 
October,  1565.  It  weighed  353  pounds,  so  that  at  the  rate  of  sixpence 
per  pound,  it  cost  in  all  eight  pounds,  seventeen  shillings;  less  the  value 
of  one  pound  of  metal.  A  fire  was  first  lighted  in  it  on  All  Saints  Day 
in  the  same  year.  Before  this  no  fire  had  ever  been  lighted  in  the 
Hall,  but  only  in  the  Parlour,  which  was  situated  close  to  the  entrance 
of  the  western  garden  ;  for  there  was  no  fireplace  in  the  Hall,  where  a 
fire  could  be  lighted  free  of  charge,  nor  was  the  number  of  fellows  and 
scholars  too  great  for  that  smaller  room  conveniently  to  hold.  This 
iron  brazier  he  [Dr  Busbye]  generously  presented  to  us.  Thomas 
Barwicke,  Master  of  Arts,  and  Fellow  Commoner  of  this  College,  gave 
five  pounds  to  pay  for  its  repairs." 

This  curious  narrative  is  literally  translated  from  the  Annals, 
and  contains  the  first  mention  of  the  College  Parlour,  which  had 
evidently  existed  long  before.  It  must  be  explained  that  against 
the  south  end   of  the   Hall   was  placed   on  the  ground  floor  a 

1  Annals,  72.  [It  appears  that  Dr  Nicholas  Shaxton,  ex-Bishop  of  Salisbury, 
Suffragan  Bishop  of  Ely,  and  Principal  of  Physicke  Hostel,  who  died  in  15  56,  had  already 
given  ;^20  "ad  emendaspossessionesannui  redditus  viginti  solidorum,  ut  festis  natalibus 
per  hyemem  focus  communis  in  aula  aut  conclavi  in  perpetuum  aleretur,"  ibid.  19. 
The  money,  however,  was  not  invested  until  1563,  when  land  of  the  value  of  ;^40 
was  bought  at  Steeple  Morden  in  Cambridgeshire,  half  of  which  was  assigned  to 
Dr  Busby's  benefaction,  by  the  language  used  in  the  Annals,  although  his  donation 
was  not  formally  made  till  Oct.  3,  1565.] 


IV.]  COMBINATION    ROOM.  199 

room,  with  another  over  it  on  the  first  floor,  both  being  of  the 
full  breadth  of  the  Hall.  The  lower  of  these  was  this  Parlour, 
and  the  passage  to  the  western  garden  was  at  the  south  side  of 
it.  In  Dr  Caius'  statutes  of  1572  (Statute  28)  he  mentions  the 
upper  chamber  "  between  the  Hall  and  the  Library,"  and  assigns 
it  to  the  Master  for  the  reception  of  his  own  friends,  and  those 
of  the  College,  until  the  Society  shall  think  fit  to  apply  it  to 
common  use  as  a  winter  parlour',  or  for  the  enlargement  of  the 
Hall.  The  room  beneath,  which  had  been  already  used  as  the 
winter  parlour,  was  much  lower  and  more  gloomy  than  the  upper 
one.  But  this  hint  given  by  Dr  Caius  in  1572  was  not  acted  on 
until  1653,  when  an  order  was  made,  and  repeated  April  25, 
1656  :  "  that  the  chamber  over  the  Parlour  be  repayred  and  made 
fittc  for  a  publicke  entertayning  roome  for  College  fifeastes  and 
other  publicke  occasions  of  the  College."  This  was  immediately 
undertaken.  A  new  staircase  was  made  leading  up  to  it,  and 
it  was  fitted  with  new  windows,  a  chimney-piece,  new  floor  and 
wainscotin.cf,  as  the  Bursar's  books  shew.  In  these  accounts 
it  is  designated  the  "  Combination  Chamber."  It  seems  to  have 
been  completed  in  16581 

Meanwhile  an  order  was  made  (Nov.  12,  1657)  :  "  that  the 
great  new  chamber  may  be  used  by  the  fellows  for  publick 
entertainment  after  dinner  and  supper,  and  each  Senior  Fellow 
have  a  key  to  it ;  and  that  the  little  room  adjoining  to  y*" 
great  chamber  be  whitcd  for  public  use,  and  furniture  provided^" 
The  little  room,  however,  was  not  completed  until  1696.  The 
former  parlour  was  not  disused  altogether  until  175O)  when  I 
find  (June  14)  an  order  "  to  make  a  cellar  where  the  old 
parlour  now  is  under  the  Combination."  This  cellar  in  connec- 
tion with  the  old  butteries  continued  in  use  until  1853.  The  new 
buildings  of  that  year  included  spacious  and  convenient  cellars, 
and  the  space  occupied  by  this  old  cellar  was  employed  as  a 
vestibule  to  give  access   from  Gonville  Court  to  the  staircases 

'  Commiss.  Doct.  ii.  260.     It  is  there  called  "Conclave  hybemum. " 
-  Bursar's  Books,  1656,  1657,  1658.    In  the  last  year;,^6o  was  paid  for  "wainscot- 
ting   the  great   roome"   and  other  work.      In   1778  it  was   again  new  wainscoted, 
and  provided  with  a  new  marble  chimney-piece  and  marble  hearth. 

■^  This  little  room  was  on  the  same  floor  as  the  Combination  Room,  on  the  west 
side  of  the  passage  which  led  from  the  landing  of  the  staircase  to  the  great  room  on 
the  east  side,  and  also  to  a  door  at  the  high  table  end  of  the  Hall. 


200  GONVILLE   AND   CAIUS   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 


which  lead  to  the  present  Hall  and  Library.  The  Combination 
Room  was  retained,  but  was  enlarged  westwards  and  otherwise 
greatly  improved  \ 

Library.]  The  old  Library  of  the  College  (B,  fig.  2),  built 
together  with  the  whole  Avestern  side  of  Gonville  Court  in  1441, 
remained  in  use  until  1853,  when,  being  superseded  by  a  larger 
library  erected  under  the  direction  of  Mr  Salvin  in  Trinity  Lane 
(see  plan),  it  was  converted  into  chambers.  The  only  record  of 
its  intermediate  history  is  given  by  Dr  Gostlin,  who  informs  us 
that  in  1675  the  Library  underwent  an  entire  repair  within  and 
without,  it  being  at  that  time  in  a  ruinous  condition".  The 
windows  were  altered  to  a  square  form,  larger  than  before,  and 
divided  by  stone  mullions  :  the  classes,  stools,  and  seats  were 
restored  and  reconstructed ;  a  stone  staircase  superseded  the 
wooden  one^ ;  and  the  chamber  above,  formerly  assigned  to  the 
Master,  and  afterwards  to  students,  was  converted  into  an  upper 
Library  for  old  books  and  MSS.  At  some  subsequent  period 
the  little  Combination  Room  was  made  the  repository  of  these 
old  books,  and  the  upper  library  in  question  restored  to  the 
Master.  The  old  Library  was  44  ft.  in  length  and  18  ft.  in 
width.  The  new  Library  is  70  ft.  by  20  ft.  The  old  bookcases 
have  been  removed  into  it  without  alteration. 

Master's  Lodge.]  The  Annals  have  told  us  that  for 
nearly  a  century  the  Master  was  lodged  in  a  chamber  over  the 

'  The  original  dimensions  were  18  ft.  wide  and  •24  ft.  long.  The  latter  dimension 
is  now  increased  to  39  ft.  [The  width  was  also  increased,  for  the  side  walls  were 
rebuilt  from  the  gromid  and  at  a  greater  distance  apart  than  they  stood  before.  The 
floor  and  ceiling  also  were  both  raised,  so  that  it  can  hardly  be  called  the  same 
room.  J.  L.  An  oriel  window  has  been  made  this  year  (1878)  at  the  east  end, 
looking  into  Gonville  Court.  When  the  ashlar  was  stripped  off,  the  medieval 
windows  of  two  lights  were  disclosed  behind  it.  They  were  in  excellent  preservation, 
having  been  blocked  up  with  no  other  alteration  than  the  removal  of  the  frames  and 
glass.] 

-  Caius  Coll.  MSS.  616,  p.  22. 

■*  [When  this  staircase  was  removed  does  not  appear.  There  is  a  stone  staircase, 
now  bricked  up  and  apparently  leading  to  this  old  library  at  its  north-west  corner; 
but  let  not  any  future  antiquarian  think  that  in  discovering  this  he  has  discovered  the 
stone  staircase  mentioned  by  Dr  Gostlin ;  for  this  one  was  made  in  the  alterations  of 
1853  to  provide  access  to  the  College  rooms  which  were  then  formed  out  of  the  old 
Library,  and  was  bricked  up  in  1870,  when  those  rooms  were  joined  to  the  Master's 
Lodge.  In  the  last  days  of  the  old  Library  the  only  access  to  it  was  at  the  S.  end 
from  the  Master's  Lodge,  and  at  the  N.  end  from  the  Combination  Room.     J.  L.] 


IV.]  LODGE.  20 1 

gate.  The  accommodation  provided  for  him  in  1441  was  a 
chamber  on  the  first  floor  about  45  feet  long  and  20  feet  broad, 
with  a  similar  space  below  it,  and  the  roof  chamber  above^ 
It  was  contiguous  to  the  Chapel,  and  separated  from  the  Hall 
by  the  Library  and  the  present  Combination  Room  (D,  fig.  2). 
The  present  passage  between  the  Gonville  and  Caius  Courts  was 
probably  the  staircase,  and  the  entrance  door  was  in  the  corner 
of  Gonville  Court.  We  have  seen  that  Dr  Caius  built  a  turret 
staircase  for  the  Lodge,  improved  the  roof  chamber,  and  changed 
the  entrance  door.  In  his  statutes  he  assigns  to  the  Master 
the  first  floor  chamber,  which,  he  says,  looks  into  the  ChapeP, 
and  the  chamber  beneath  it,  as  well  as  one  to  the  south  on 
the  ground  floor,  which  he  had  built  himself  He  also  gives 
him,  for  the  time  being,  the  use  of  the  present  Combination  Room 
as  already  related.  But  it  appears  that  the  Master's  garret 
extended  completely  over  the  Library  ;  for  the  Annals  relate 
that  in  1583  "ten  studies  were  fitted  up  in  the  Master's  Chamber 
over  the  Library,  for  the  use  of  College  students,  the  rent  of 
w^hich  was  to  be  paid  to  the  Master."  When  the  treasury  was 
removed  to  the  Gate  of  Virtue  and  the  Chapel  altered  in  1717, 
the  chamber  which  was  over  the  Ante-chapel  was  added  to 
the  Lodge,  and  the  room  beneath  the  Library  was  also  appro- 
priated thereto  in  course  of  time^ 

Nothing  more  is  recorded  of  the  Lodge  until  1727,  when 
we  find :  "  The  Master's  parlour  shall  be  sash''  and  wainscotted 
at  the  College  charge,  by  the  direction  of  the  Bursar."  And 
in  1729  (Jan.  23.)  we  find  "  that  money  laid  out  by  M""  Simpson 
and  M""  Burrough  for  repairs  and  improvements  of  the  Master's 

1  The  space  assigned  to  the  Master  at  Corpus  Christi  College,  at  the  end  of  the 
Hall,  was  40  ft.  by  28  ft.  within  the  walls.     See  Hist,  of  Corpus,  Chap.  ill. 

^  It  must  have  looked  into  the  Antechapel,  which  the  difference  of  level  between 
the  floors  would  allow  of.  At  that  period  the  Antechapel  was  probably  separated 
from  the  Chapel  by  a  screen  which  allowed  the  altar  to  be  seen  from  the  Master's 
Chamber  through  a  hagioscope.  The  Chapel  licence  in  1470  shews  that  the  Master's 
Chamber  was  then  next  to  the  Chapel,  and  the  Annals  shew  that  in  1481  his  bed- 
chamber and  inner  chamber  had  hangings  provided.  This  room  however  was  not 
actually  added  to  the  Lodge  until  Dec.  13,  17 17,  as  appears  by  the  "Gesta"  of  that 
year. 

•'  It  was  employed  for  College  Meetings  and  termed  the  Audit  Chamber,  but  the 
Master  was  allowed  to  use  it  as  a  dining-room.  "Wainscot  for  the  chimney  in  the 
Audit  Chamber."     Bursar's  Book,  Mich.  1674. 


202  GONVILLE   AND   CAIUS   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

Lodge,  be  allowed  in  their  several  accounts,  excepting  what 
shall  appear  to  be  moveable  as  furniture."  "  The  Master  (Sir 
Thomas  Gooch)  took  upon  himself  to  pay  the  stone-cutter's 
bill  of  ^23  for  marble  chimney  piece,  &c.*"  The  old  Lodge 
was  upon  this  occasion  evidently  remodelled  to  suit  the  taste 
of  the  time,  but  in  1795  Mr  Wilkins,  an  architect  and  builder  of 
Norwich,  was  applied  to,  to  furnish  a  plan  for  its  enlargement, 
which  was  effected  by  the  erection  of  a  wing  projecting  into 
the  garden  westward,  and  containing  a  large  dining-room  on 
the  ground  floor  with  drawing-room  over  (fig.  i).  The  expendi- 
ture was  limited  to  ;^ 3,500.  Dr  Belward  was  then  master. 
A  large  circular  staircase  was  built,  which  filled  the  whole  of 
the  western  part  of  the  two  ancient  Master's  chambers,  leaving 
the  remainder  to  serve  below  as  a  porch  and  entrance  hall,  and 
as  a  bedroom  above.  [It  was  at  this  time  that  the  picturesque 
turret  staircase  (fig.  4)  was  pulled  down.]  Other  alterations 
were  made  in  the  Mastership  of  Dr  Davy  in  1803.  In  1853 
the  Lodge  was  still  further  enlarged  by  extending  the  wing 
above  mentioned  as  far  as  Trinity  Hall  Lane.  Many  additional 
rooms  and  a  carriage  entrance  were  thus  obtained.  [The  Audit 
Chamber  and  the  Library  above  it  were  now  converted  into 
two  sets  of  students'  rooms  each.  In  1S70  the  two  upper 
sets  were  annexed  to  the  Lodge  as  bedrooms  and  dressing- 
rooms,  but  the  two  lower  sets  are  still  used  as  students'  rooms. 
In  1869,  when  the  new  buildings  were  being  erected  from 
the  designs  of  Alfred  Waterhouse,  Esq.,  there  were  several 
alterations  made  in  the  Lodge.  Wilkins'  circular  staircase 
was  removed,  and  a  more  convenient  one  made  in  its  place  : 
a  bedroom  over  the  antechapel  was  restored  to  the  Chapel  as 
an  organ  gallery,  and  in  lieu  of  it  the  two  sets  of  rooms  which 
had  been  made  out  of  the  old  Library  in  1854  were  added  to 
the  Lodge.     J.  L.] 

1  Gesta  Collegii. 


IV.]  CHRONOLOGICAL   SUMMARY.  20^ 


in  Caius' 

Court, 

built  or 

in  buildint; 


CHRONOLOGICAL   SUMMARY. 


1353.     Removal  of  Gonville  Hall  to  the  houses  of  John  de  Cambridge,  and  John 

Goldcorne. 
[  393.     Completion  of  Chapel. 

[426— 1;4-     Hall,  Library,  Lodjje,)     ^ ,-,        -,1    rr  n 

^         •'^  '  /)         &  'I  of  Gonville  Ilall 

1481.      Walls  of  the  o;ardens,  r  ^     ■■,.        •     1    -i  i- 

^  r  I   buut  or  ni  buudmg. 

[490.     East  side  of  the  court,         ; 

565.     West  side  of  court  (May  4 — Sept.  i],  'i 

East         ,,         ,,      Sept.  25,  I 

[566.     Master's  Turret-staircase  (May — October),  ;- 

[573 — 75.     Porta  Honoris,  Sacred  Tower,  Dr  Caius'  Tomb, 

Sundial  by  Haveus  of  Cleves,  J 

15S9.      Hall  windows  shortened. 
[617.     Building  erected  by  Dr  Perse. 
1619.  ,,  ,,  Dr  Legge. 

1637.     Chapel  lengthened  eastward.    Tomb  of  Dr  Caius  removed  to  present  position. 
[717  —26.     Chapel  ashlared.     "  Sacred  Tower  "  destroyed  ;  present  buttresses  built. 

^28.     West  side  of  Gonville  Court  repaired.     Cupola  over  Hall  made. 
rj^i — 55.     Gonville  Court  ashlared,  and  the  north  side  partly  rebuilt. 
[792.     Hall  completely  modernized  by  Soane. 

[795.     Enlargement  of  Lodge  by  Wilkins.     Turret-staircase  destroyed. 
1815.     Buildings  of  Drs  Perse  and  Legge  plastered,  and  probably  altered. 
[853.      Hall  and  Library  built.  Lodge  altered,  by  Salvin. 
[868.     Buildings  of  Drs  Perse  and  Legge  pulled  down'j 

New  Court  erected  ( 

„^  ......     T     1  {  Liy  Waterhouse. 

[869.      Alterations  to  Lodge  •' 

1S70.     Apse  to  Chapel  built 


204  GONVILLE   AND   CAIUS   COLLEGE.  [APPEN. 


APPENDIX. 


I.      Contract  with  JoJiii  Atkinson  for  the  Perse  Building,   1617'. 

Articles  made  i6th  Mar.  1617  ...  betweene  John  Atkinson  of  the  towne  of 
Cambridge  ...  yeoman  ...  and  Martyn  Perse  ...  executor  of  Stephen  Perse  ...  for  and 
concerninge  the  building  appointed  by  ye  laste  will  of  the  said  Stephen  Perse  to  be 
made  and  builded  in  the  same  Colledge. 

First  the  said  John  Atkinson  ...  doth  ...  agree  ...  that  he  ...  will  substantially, 
sufficiently  and  workmanlike  erecte  and  builde  and  fullie  finishe  in  a  place  thereunto 
appointed  ...  within  the  said  College  ...  upon  foundations  diged  to  ye  ferme  grounde 
and  walls  sufficiently  ramed,  One  building  threescoore  and  three  foote  in  length,  of 
three  stories  in  height,  with  garretts  or  e.xcelses  in  ye  topp  of  the  Roofe,  every  of 
the  three  stories  to  be  nyne  foote  in  length  betwene  the  floores  and  seelings,  the 
lower  storie  to  be  eightene  foote  wide  within  the  walls,  and  to  be  parted  into  three 
like  Chambers,  every  Chamber  to  have  three  convenient  Studdies  apeece ;  the  next 
storie  to  be  nynetene  foote  wide  within  the  walls  and  to  be  parted  into  three  equall  or 
like  Chambers  with  one  convenient  Studdie  in  every  Chamber,  and  ye  third  storie  to 
be  nynetene  foote  wide  within  the  walls  and  to  be  parted  into  three  like  Chambers, 
every  Chamber  to  have  one  convenient  Studdie,  and  the  garretts  or  excelses  to  be 
parted  into  three  like  chambers  with  two  convenient  Studdies  in  everie  Chamber,  with 
fitting  and  convenient  stayers  of  Oken  plankes  to  leade  conveniently  to  everie  of  the 
same  chambers.  And  yt  ye  outter  walls  of  the  same  Buildinge  shalbe  of  bricke  on 
the  outside  filled  or  layed  with  white  stonne,  all  the  corners  thereof  sett  with  coynes  of 
free  stonne ;  the  same  walls  to  be  of  ye  thicknes  of  three  brickes  and  half  in  length 
conteining  two  foote  and  tenne  ynches  under  the  water  table,  the  same  water  table  to 
lye  three  foote  or  more  above  the  ground  and  to  be  of  free  stonne  chamford  fower 
ynches  and  halfe  thicke.  And  from  the  water  table  to  the  middle  flora  in  thicknes  the 
length  of  three  bi-ickes  conteining  two  foote  and  a  half. 

And  from  the  middle  flore  to  ye  wall  plates  in  thicknes  the  length  of  two  brickes 
and  half  conteyninge  two  foote,  ye  weste  ende  of  ye  same  building  to  be  made  gable 
wise  with  crests  and  some  comely  finiall  finishinge  of  freestonne,  and  all  ye  walls  on 
the  inside  to  be  cast  over  with  lyme  and  hare ;  and  that  there  shalbe  conveniently 
placed  in  everie  of  ye  nyne  lower  Chambers  one  Chimney  w'h  chimney  peeces  and 
borders  of  white  stone  cleane  and  handsomely  wrought,  the  shafts  of  ye  same 
Chimneyes  to  be  brought  upp  Arriswise  ffive  foote  above  ye  levill  of  ye  ridge  of  the 
roofe  of  ye  buildinge.  And  yt  there  shalbe  in  the  said  building  fittly  placed  two 
doorsteedes  with  free  stone  iames  and  white  stone  heddes  and  cornises  and  kneelers  over 
ye  same  of  freestonne,  and  one  place  bordered  with  freston  over  the  dore  in  ye  midst, 
there  to  place  the  founders  armes ;  and  convenient  windowes  in  the  three  lower  stories 
everie  light  to  be  eightene  ynches  wide  and  in  bredth  the  first  storie  three  foote  eight 

'  From  original  in  Caius  College  Treasury  Box  IV.  No.  3. 


II.]  DECREE  FOR  LEGGE  BUILDING.  205 


ynches,  in  the  seconde  storie  fower  foote  and  in  the  thirde  three  foote  and  two  ynches 
wth  freestone  soyles  sixe  ynches  thicke  and  ten  ynches  broade,  the  iames  and  minions 
to  be  of  white  stonne  with  hance  headds  also  of  white  stonne,  and  cornises  and 
kneelers  over  everie  windowe  of  free  stonne,  and  in  tlie  first  and  second  stories  with 
arches  of  bricke  turned  over  every  windowe,  and  in  the  third  storie  with  gable  ends 
and  crests  and  finialls  of  free  stonne,  and  nine  windows  of  tymber  wth  one  light  apeece 
in  the  garrets  or  excelses  of  oaken  tymber  wth  roofes  of  tymber  over  the  same,  the  whole 
number  of  lights  in  the  whole  building  to  bee  seventie  two  and  to  have  one  iron  barre 
3  quarters  of  a  inch  square,  strongly  and  fitly  placed  &  fastened  in  the  midst  of  every 
of  the  same  lights  and  that  there  shall  bee  30  dooble  casements  of  iron  well  and  cleane 
wrought  fitly  and  strongly  placed  and  fastned  in  the  windows  of  the  3  stories  and  nine 
single  casements  of  iron  in  the  windows  of  the  garrets  or  excelses,  and  all  the  same 
lights  and  casements  shall  bee  well  and  sufficiently  glased  with  good  burgimdie  glasse 
in  small  quarries  well  leaded  soddred  and  sufficiently  sett  into  the  same  windowes  and 
bound  to  the  barrs.  And  that  all  the  said  severall  chambers  shall  bee  floared  with  good 
sufficient  and  seasoned  board  of  oake  layd  uppon  sufficient  rests  of  oake  tymber  for  the 
grounde  floare  and  good  and  sufficient  dormans  and  rests  for  the  other  3  floares.  And 
that  all  the  particians  shall  bee  maide  with  good  and  sufficient  groundesills  posts  girts 
punchions  and  studds  of  oake  tymber  and  the  same  and  also  all  the  studies  to  bee 
lathed  with  hart  lath  and  the  4  particians  in  the  second  and  third  stories  and  about 
the  staires  to  be  lathed  on  both  sides  with  hart  lath  and  to  be  all  uppon  the  lathes 
cast  over  with  lime  and  hayre  vi'orkmanlike.  And  that  there  shall  bee  in  the  same 
building  twelve  outward  doares  of  fir  deale  smoothed  and  well  handsomely  and  suffi- 
ciently made  and  fitted  to  the  doresteeds  and  hanged  on  good  and  sufficient  hookes 
and  hingells,  with  a  good  and  sufficient  looke  and  kea  to  every  of  the  same  dores  and 
one  and  twenty  Studdie  doares  of  good  seasoned  Oake  boards  smoothed  and  well  and 
sufficiently  made  and  fitted  to  the  door  steede  and  hanged  on  sufficient  hookes  and 
hingells.  And  that  the  roofe  of  the  same  building  shall  bee  of  sufficient  Oake  tymber 
with  seven  paire  of  good  and  sufficient  principall  sparrs,  dooble  purlinges  and  wim- 
beames,  and  to  stand  on  wall  platts  of  oake  six  inches  thicke  and  nine  inches  broad 
and  shall  bee  covered  with  good  tyle  laid  with  morter  upon  hart  lath.  And  that  all 
the  said  chambers  and  studdies  in  the  three  stories  and  in  the  garret  ts  or  excelses  shall 
be  well  and  workmanlike  seeled  with  lime  and  haire  layd  on  reed  well  fastned  with 
hartlath  unto  the  timber  of  the  said  building  ... 

[It  is  further  agreed  that  John  Atkinson  shall  provide  all  the  material :  and  that 
Martin  Perse  shall  pay  ;i^50o  in  the  following  sums  : — thus,  at  the  sealing  etc.  of  these 
presents  ;^ioo :  on  20th  May  ;^ioo  :  ist  Aug.  ;^ioo :  loth  Sep.  ;^ioo :  i  Nov. 
;ifiOo,    the   residue   in   full.] 


II.     Decree  for  building  the  Legge  Building,  i6i8. 

In  loco  capitulari  Collegii  de  Gonvill  et  Caius  15"  die  mensis  Januarii  per  con- 
sensum  custodis  et  maioris  partis  .sociorum  ita  decretum  est,  ut  tenementa  antiqua 
juxta  portam  humilitatis  diruerentur,  et  in  eorum  loco  novum  erigeretur  aedificium 
Collegio  deinceps  adjungendum,  ea  structura  et  conditionibus  quae  postea  sequuntur. 

Primo,  ut  duodecem  distincta  fiant  cubicula  supra  quatuor  distinctas  areas  et  infra 
quatuor  excelsa  distincta. 


206  GONVILLE   AND   CAIUS   COLLEGE.  [APPEN. 

Secundo,  ut  jus  assignandi  cubicula  praedicta,  pro  communi  iure  custodis  et 
sociorum  in  predictis  tenementis,  ita  distribuatur  ut  Gustos  peculiariter  sibi  habeat 
ius  assignandi  tria  cubicula  cum  excelsis  continua  serie  erecta,  eaque  ita  coniuncta 
primus  eligat  ubi  placuerit  in  toto  aedificio:  ut  novem  reliqua  cubicula  cum  tribus 
excelsis  inter  duodecem  socios  antiquae  fundationis  ita  distribuantur,  ut  singuli  socii 
et  eorundem  successores  secundum  senioritatem  suam  singula  cubicula  aut  excelsa 
sibi  habeant,  quae  scholasticis  aut  pensionariis  pro  placito  assignent,  proviso  semper 
quod  pensiones  cubiculorum  per  consensum  custodis  et  sociorum  imponendae  debitis 
temporibus  solvantur,  ex  quibus  redditus  antiquus  reponetur  in  cista  communi, 
reliquum  custodi  et  sociis  remanebit. 

Ulterius,  in  eodem  capitulo  decretum  est  ut  Johannes  Atkinson  curam  huius 
aedificii  perficiendi  in  se  susciperet,  et  pretium  reciperet  a  Collegio  sexcentas  sexaginta 
libras  solvendas  temporibus  per  Collegium  assignandis,  et  ligna  praeterea  et  lateres 
et  rudera  veterum  tenementorum.  Ita  tamen  ut  collegio  syngrapham  competentem 
cum  praede  exhibeat,  ut  totum  hoc  aedificium  constituto  tempore  perficiatur,  eaque 
forma  et  structura  et  materia  sufficienti  secundum  indenturas  deinceps  inter  praedictum 
Job.  Atkinson  et  Collegium  conficiendas,  in  quibus  conditiones  hujus  operis  expri- 
mentur.  Item  ut  in  ilia  structura  monimentum  aliquod  fiat  in  memoriam  Dris.  Legge, 
et  ut  huic  decreto  Gustos  et  socii  subscribant  antequam  nummi  ex  aerario  desumantur. 

Endorsed.  The  decree  of  the  Mr-  and  Fellowes  of  Cajus  Colledge  concerninge  the 
buildinge  of  the  brick  Court,  wth  the  conditions  agreed  upon  for 
buildinge  the  same.     Jan.  15,  1618. 


III.     Contract  luitJi  John  Atkinson  for  tJie  Legge  Building,   1618. 

Articles  of  agreement  betwene  ...  the  sayde  College  ...  and  John  Atkinson  of  the 
.same  Towne  and  County,  Yeoman  ...  i<S  Jany-  16  James  I  ...  concerninge  a  Range 
of  buildinge  to  be  erected  and  sett  upp  in  Gonvell  and  Caius  Colledge  in  Cambridge  . . . 

Imprimis  the  said  John  Atkinson  ...  doth  covenant  ...  that  he  will  at  or  before  the 
feast  of  All  Seynts  next  ensuinge  the  day  of  the  date  of  these  presents  ...  erect  builde 
and  fully  finish  ...  upon  foundations  digged  to  the  firme  ground  and  walled,  to  be  well 
and  sufficiently  rammed,  one  buildinge  of  ninety  two  foote  in  length  to  be  Three  stories 
m  heyght  with  garretts  or  excelses  in  the  topp  of  the  Rooffe,  Two  of  the  stories  to  be 
Nyne  foote  betwene  the  floore  and  the  sealinge,  and  the  halfe  storie  to  be  eight  foote 
and  a  halfe,  the  lower  storie  to  be  eightene  foote  wide  within  the  walls  and  to  be  parted 
into  foure  Chambers,  every  Chamber  to  have  three  convenient  Studdies  a  peece ;  the  next 
storie  to  be  ninetene  foote  wide  within  the  walls,  and  to  be  equally  devided  into  foure 
chambers  likewise  with  two  convenient  studdies  a  peece  and  the  halfe  storie  to  be 
equally  devided  into  foure  chambers  and  to  have  two  studies  a  peece  ;  and  the 
garretts  to  be  parted  into  ffoure  Roomes  and  have  two  studdies  apeece  with 
fyttinges  and  convenient  Stayres  of  Oken  plancke  to  leade  conveniently  to  every  of 
the  same  chambers.  And  that  the  outward  walls  of  the  same  buildinge  shalbe  of 
Bi-icke,  filled  or  layd  with  white  stone  within.  All  the  corners  thereof  to  be  sett 
with  Coynes  of  freestone,  the  same  walls  to  be  of  the  thicknes  of  three  bricks  and 
a  halfe,  which   conteyneth  two  foote  and   Tenne  inches  under  the  water  table,  the 


111.]  CONTRACT   FOR   LEGGE   BUTT. DING.  20/ 


same  water  table  to  lye  three  foote  or  more  above  tlie  ground  and  to  be  of  free  stone 
chamfored  foure  inches  and  a  halfe  tliicke.  And  from  tlie  water  table  to  the  middle 
floore,  the  lengtli  of  three  Bricks,  whicli  conteynes  two  foote  and  a  halfe,  and  from 
the  middle  floure  to  the  wall  plate  Two  bricks  and  a  halfe  in  length,  which  con- 
teyneth  Two  foote  in  thicknes,  both  the  gable  ends  of  the  same  buildinge  to  be 
made  gable  wise,  with  Cresses  and  some  comely  finishinge  of  free  stone,  and  all 
the  walls  on  the  insyde  to  be  cast  over  with  lyme  and  hayer,  and  that  there  shalbe 
placed  in  every  of  ye  Twelve  cliambers  one  Chimney  with  Chimney  peeces  and 
borders  of  white  stone  cleane  and  liandsomely  wrought,  the  shafts  of  the  same 
Chimneys  to  be  brought  up  Cantwise  a  convenient  heyght  above  the  levell  of 
ye  ridge  of  ye  roofe  of  the  house  or  buildinge,  and  that  there  shalbe  placed  two 
convenient  doresteds  with  free  stone  Jawmes  and  whitestone  heads  with  whelmers 
and  kneelers  over  the  same  of  free  stone,  and  convenient  windowes  in  the  three  lowe 
stories,  every  light  to  be  eightene  inches  wide,  the  first  to  be  three  foote  eight  inches 
in  height,  the  seacond  storie  foure  foote,  and  the  third  three  foot  two  inches  hye, 
with  freestone  soyles  six  inches  thicke  and  Tenne  inches  broade;  the  Jawmes  and 
munions  to  be  of  white  stone  with  hance  heads  also  of  white  stone,  with  kneelers  and 
whelmeres  over  every  window  of  freestone,  and  in  the  first  and  seacond  storie  with 
arches  of  bricke  turned  over  eveiy  windowe,  and  in  the  halfe  storie  with  gable  ends 
with  crests  and  finialls  of  freestone,  and  twelve  windowes  of  timber,  of  two  lights 
a  peece  in  the  garretts  or  excelses,  and  every  light  in  the  seacond  and  halfe  storey 
to  have  one  barre  of  yron  of  three  quarters  of  an  inch  square,  strongly  and  fytly 
placed  and  fastened  in  the  midest  of  every  of  the  same  lights,  and  in  ye  lowest 
story  to  liave  two  barres  of  Iron  in  every  light  well  placed  and  fastened,  and  every 
studdye  window  to  have  an  iron  casement  of  Two  foote  longe,  and  every  chamber  two 
casements  besids  the  studdies  of  the  same  length,  for  thorow  light  and  ayer,  and  all  the 
same  lights  to  be  well  and  sufiiciently  glased  with  good  Burgundie  glasse  in  small 
quarries  well  leaded  sodered  semented  and  sufficiently  set  into  the  same  windowes, 
and  bound  to  the  barres,  and  that  all  the  said  chambers  shalbe  flored  with  good 
sufficient  and  well  seasoned  boards  of  Oke,  layd  upon  sufficient  Jeists  of  Oke 
tymber,  for  the  ground  flores,  and  good  and  sufficient  Dormanes  and  Jeists  for  the 
other  three  flores,  and  that  all  the  partitions  shalbe  made  with  good  and  sufficient 
groundsales  posts  girts  punchones  and  studs  of  Oke  tymber,  and  the  same  and  all 
the  studdies  to  be  lathed  with  hart  lathes,  and  the  nine  partitions  in  the  seacond 
and  halfe  storie,  and  about  the  staires,  to  be  lathed  on  both  syds  with  hart  lath,  and 
to  be  all  plastered  over  with  lyme  and  hayer  workeman  lyke,  and  all  the  outward 
dores  to  made  of  fifurdeale  cleanly  and  well  wrought,  and  a  sufficient  locke  and  key  for 
every  of  the  outward  dores,  And  also  to  make  a  good  and  sufficient  dore  for  every 
studdye  to  be  fitted  to  the  dorestead  and  hanged  on  sufficient  hooks  and  hinges. 
And  that  ye  Roofe  of  ye  same  buildinge  shalbe  of  sufficient  Oketymber  with  soe  many 
principall  sparres  as  cann  be  conveniently  placed  with  stronge  pirlines  and  windbeames, 
and  to  stand  upon  wallplats  of  Oke  six  inches  thicke  and  tenne  inches  broad  and 
shalbe  covered  with  good  tyles  laid  with  mortar  upon  hart  lathes,  and  that  all  the 
said  chambers  and  studdies  in  all  the  stories  and  the  excelses  of  the  said  buildinge 
shalbe  well  and  workemanlyke  seeled  with  lime  and  hayer  layd  upon  reede  well 
fastened  with  hartlathes  unto  the  tymber  of  the  said  buildinge.  And  further  the  said 
John  ...  doth  covenant  to  make  the  syde  of  the  buildinge  next  the  streate  with 
battlements  after  ye  order  of  St  Johns  new  courte,  with  gutters  and  spouts  of  leade 
to  be  well  sothered  and  workmanlyke  done.     And  that  the  streate  syde  of  the  said 


208  GONVILLE   AND   CAIUS   COLLEGE.  FaPPEN.  IlL 


buildinge  shall  have  in  every  of  the  foure  chambers  in  the  lower  storey  one  three 
light  window  and  two  single  light  windowes  and  see  in  proportion  and  order  in 
every  storey  of  the  said  buildinge,  and  every  chamber  on  the  courte  syde  of  the  said 
buildinge  shall  have  see  many  windowes  and  of  the  same  order  that  doctor  Perse 
his  buildinge  hath.  And  also  the  said  John  ...  promiseth  to  levell  the  courte  soe 
as  the  water  may  fall  into  the  lane,  and  to  pave  it  round  about  by  the  sydes  eight 
foote  broade  with  pebble,  and  to  leave  a  pumpe  in  the  courte  and  to  be  comelily 
covered  by  him  lyke  the  pumpe  in  Gonvell  Courte.  And... the  said  John  Atkinson 
doth  covenant  ...  [to]  have  readie  for  the  said  workemen  and  buildinge  all  the  tymber 
freestone  whitestone  brick  and  tyles,  the  same  to  be  good  and  well  burned,  lyme, 
hayer,  bords,   lath,  glasse,   leade,  and  ironworke  with  locks  and  keyes,    the  studdye 

dores  excepted  and  all  other  materialls 

[It  was  further  agreed  that  the  College  should  pay  £()6o  in  instalments,  at 
sealing  £jtOO,  24th  June  following  ;i^i6o,  and  29th  Sept.  ^100  ;  Atkinson  to  use  "all 
the  oulde  buildings  eyther  on  the  streate  syde  or  in  the  courte  where  his  new  buildinge 
is  to  stand."] 

From  original  in  Caius  College  Treasury 
Box  IV.  No.  2  {l>). 

The  receipts  are  for 

;^400  paid  22  Jan.   r6t.S. 

^60       ,,      18  Aug.  1619.     This  was  paid  in  advance. 

^660  in  full  29  Sept.  1619. 


V. 


CHAPTER    I. 

History  of  the  SiteV 

jHE  site  of  Trinity  Hall  is  bounded  on  the  south  b\- 
Clare  Hall,  on  the  west  by  the  River  Cam,  on  the 
east  by  Trinity  Hall  Lane,  a  portion  of  the  street 
anciently  called  Milne  Street,  and  on  the  north  by 
Garret,  otherwise  S.  Gerard's,  Hostel  Lane.  This  lane  however 
was  not  made  until  1 545.  Up  to  that  time  the  northern  boundary 
of  the  site  was  a  lane  called  Henney  Lane,  which,  in  continu- 
ation of  one  which  has  been  already  described  as  crossing  the 
site  of  Caius  College  from  east  to  west,  led  to  the  common 
ground  called  Henney,  and  to  the  river '^  The  ground  to  the 
south  of  this  was  acquired  during  the  life  of  the  Founder, 
William  Bateman,  Bishop  of  Norwich,  or  immediately  after  his 
death'. 

'  [Professor  Willis  had  made  notes  and  collections  for  the  earlier  portion  of  this 
history,  and  had  related  the  additions  made  to  the  site  in  the  reign  of  Hen.  VIH.  in 
his  History  of  Trinity  College.  I  have  brought  the  whole  account  together,  and 
printed  here,  for  the  sake  of  clearness,  the  part  which  he  had  proposed  to  defer  to  a 
sulisequent  chapter.  The  facts  of  the  history  are  thei^efore  his,  although  the  language 
of  much  of  it  is  of  necessity  mine.] 

-  [See  the  History  and  Plan  of  Caius  College.] 

•'  [See  Historical  Introduction.  The  conveyances  of  several  of  the  pieces  compo- 
sing the  site  are  no  longer  in  the  possession  of  the  College.  Their  loss  is  to  some 
extent  supplied  by  those  cited  in  the  "Borough  Report":  Init  our  knowledge  of  the 
western  portion  of  the  site  is  still  deficient.] 

VOL.    I.  14 


2IO  TRINITY   HALL.  [CHAP. 

The  Bishop's  charter  of  foundation  is  dated  15  January, 
1349 — 50^ :  and  on  the  23rd  February  following-,  Edward  the 
Third  granted  license  to  the  Keeper,  Fellows,  and  Scholars 
of  the  Holy  Trinity  "  to  acquire  houses,  hostels,  and  a  place  of 
sufficient  extent  to  dwell  in^"  It  is  probable  that  at  the  date  of 
this  license  they  were  already  in  possession  of  some  house  or 
houses  large  enough  for  their  temporary  accommodation  ;  for  it 
was  not  until  the  following  November  that  the  purchase  was 
completed  from  the  Prior  and  Convent  of  Ely  of  the  building 
and  grounds  of  the  Hostel  which  John  de  Crawden  (Prior  1321  — 
41)  had  bought  for  the  accommodation  of  those  Monks  of  Ely 
who  wished  to  avail  themselves  of  University  education.  It  is 
stated  that  the  sale  of  this  building  to  Bishop  Bateman  was  in 
consequence  of  certain  benefits  conferred  by  him  upon  the 
Church  of  Ely^  and  that  the  price  paid  was  iJ"30o\ 

The  history  of  this  acquisition  is  as  follows.  A  writ  "  ad 
quod  damnum"  was  issued  4  October  24  Edw.  III.  1350, 
to  inquire  as  to  a  proposed  conveyance  from  the  Prior  and 
Convent  of  Ely  to  the  College  of  one  messuage  and  one  piece  of 
land  in  Mylnstrete  for  their  habitation  :  and  the  Inquisition  held 
thereon  (November  3)  found  that  the  messuage  and  piece  of  land 
{placea)  were  held  of  Simon  de  Brunne  by  the  service  of  sixpence 
a  year,  and  that  the  place  measured  nine  perches  in  length,  by 
eight  in  breadth^  The  license  in  mortmain  for  the  acquisition 
of  this  land  is  dated  November  20,  1350".  The  original  con- 
veyance is  lost,  but  in  a  deed  of  further  assurance  from  John  de 
Brunne",  grandson  of  Simon,  executed  in  1372,  the  property  is 
described  by  him  as 

^  Commiss.  Docts.  ii.  414. 

^  Ibid.  ii.  407.     The  original  is  in  Trinity  Hall  Treasury,  Site,  No.  3. 

•'  [Anglia  Sacra,  ed.  1691,  i.  650.] 

*  [Tanner's  Notitia  Monastica,  ed.  Nasmith,  Cambridgeshire,  iv. ,  note  p.  4, 
Bryan  Twyne  citing  Ely  Registers.] 

°  [Borough  Rate  Report,  vii.  3.  Simon  de  Brunne  was  mesne  between  the  King 
and  the  Convent.  The  building  was  known  by  College  tradition  as  "The  Monks' 
Building."  It  is  difficult  to  determine  whether  the  measurements  given  above  refer  to 
the  land  alone,  or  to  the  land  together  with  the  messuage.  ] 

^  [Patent,  24  Edw.  III.  p.  3,  m.  5.  Commiss.  Docts.  ii.  408.  A  note  of  the 
conveyance  from  the  Prior  and  Convent  dated  in  the  same  regnal  year  of  the  King, 
taken  from  an  Ely  Register,  is  preserved  in  Baker  MSS.  xxxviii.  179.] 

''  [Trinity  Hall  1>easury,  Site,  No.  10.] 


HISTORY    OF    'I'lIK    SI  li;.  211 


"a  messuage  with  Hencye,  lying  in  the  parish  of  S.  John  Baptist  in 
Mihiestrete,  between  the  messuage  of  tlie  Scholars  of  Clare  Hall  on  the 
one  side  [S],  and  the  messuage  of  the  Scholars  of  the  Hall  of  the  Holy 
Trinity  on  the  other  [N],  one  head  abutting  on  Millestrete,  and  the 
other  on  the  common  bank  called  Cante,  which  messuage  with  Heneye 
formerly  belonged  to  Simon  de  Brunne  my  grandfather." 

The  messuage  occupied  the  south-east  corner  of  the  site,  as 
shewn  on  the  plan  (fig.  i),  and  its  frontage  extended  nearly  as 
far  as  the  present  entrance  to  the  College. 

On  November  6,  1350,  the  town  of  Cambridge  granted  to  the 
scholars  "  a  certain  gutter  or  water-course  extending  from  the 
common  street  called  Milnestrete  to  the  common  Ditch  of  the 
Town,  lying  between  the  tenement  formerly  of  John  Goldcorne 
on  the  north  part,  and  the  tenement  formerly  of  Simon  de 
Brunne  on  the  south  part."  It  is  obvious  that  this  watercourse 
would  have  been  useless  to  them  had  they  not  been  the  owners 
of  Goldcorne's  house,  and  we  may  therefore  safely  conjecture 
that  it  was  in  that  tenement  that  they  were  lodged  before  they 
acquired  the  ground  to  the  south  of  it ;  a  fact  which  is  also  im- 
plied by  the  word  "formerly"  applied  equally  to  both  the  houses, 
one  of  which  we  know  was  in  their  possession  \ 

Four  years  afterwards  the  house  at  the  corner  of  Henney 
Lane  wa^  obtained.  It  was  called  "  Draxesentre,"  from  a  former 
possessor,  John  Drax  or  Drake,  and  extended  from  Milne  Street 
to  the  King's  Ditch,  its  southern  boundary  being  "  the  dwelling- 
place  {mansiini)  of  the  Keeper  and  Scholars  of  the  College  of 
the  Holy  Trinity  of  Norwich'"^."  The  conveyance,  dated  9  June, 
1354,  was  confirmed  by  letters  patent  on  26  September  of  the 
same  year.  From  this  date  we  learn  that  the  site  of  the 
principal  quadrangle,  of  which  this  house  formed  the  north- 
east corner,  was  not  completely  acquired  until  after  the  death 
of  the  Founder,  which  took  place  6  January  1354. 

The  same  letters  patent  confirm  the  acquisition  of  "  seven 
parcels  of  ground,  with  their  appurtenances,  in   the  parish  of 

^  [Borough  Report,  vii.  6.  At  the  same  time  they  obtained  "a  certain  part  of  the 
said  common  Ditch,  extending  from  the  end  of  that  gutter  unto  the  tenement  formerly 
of  John  de  Gray,  and  lying  between  the  tenement  of  Simon  de  Brunne  on  the  west, 
and  the  tenement  formerly  of  John  Goldcorne  and  the  tenement  called  Longentre  on 
the  east."  This  shews  that  there  was  a  branch  of  the  town  ditch  which  ran  diagonally 
across  the  site  to  the  main  ditch  along  its  north-western  border.] 

-  Trinity  Hall  Treasury,  Site,  Nos.  5,  6.     Borough  Report,  vii.  9. 

14—2 


212  TRINITY    HALL.  [CHAP. 

S.  John  Baptist  in  Milnestrete,  of  which  parcels  two,  held  of  the 
Hospital  of  S.  John,  measure  together  190  feet  in  length  by  75 
feet  in  breadth  ;  two,  of  Stephen,  son  of  Bartholomew  Morris, 
measure  78  feet  in  length  by  50  feet  in  breadth ;  and  the 
remaining  three,  of  the  gild  of  Corpus  Christi  and  S.  Mary, 
measure  245  feet  in  length  by  80  feet  in  breadth."  The  first 
two  may  be  identified  with  the  garden  opposite  to  Clare  Hall, 
sold  to  King  Henry  VI.  in  1440,  to  form  the  principal  part  of 
the  site  of  his  proposed  College^ :  and  the  second  two  with  a 
property  on  the  east  side  of  Milne  Street,  south  of  Piron  Lane, 
afterwards  absorbed  in  the  site  of  King's^:  but  nothing  is  stated 
to  enable  us  to  determine  the  position  of  the  remaining  three. 
It  is  possible  that  they  may  have  been  situated  to  the  west 
of  the  pieces  of  ground  previously  acquired,  where  there  is 
a  considerable  portion  of  the  College  site  unaccounted  for. 

We  have  now  to  examine  the  ground  north  of  Henney  Lane, 
which  was  not  acquired  until  1544  (36  Hen.  VIII.).  In  the 
middle  of  the  fifteenth  century,  the  ground  between  Trinity  Hall 
and  Garret  Hostel  was  occupied  by  a  garden  called  Henneabley, 
extending  from  Milne  Street  to  the  King's  Ditch.  This  had 
been  sold  in  1447  by  the  Prior  and  Convent  of  Anglesey  to 
Henry  VI.,  who  in  turn  granted  it  to  the  Town  of  Cambridge  in 
1455,  to  compensate  them  for  the  loss  of  Salthithe  Lane  con- 
ceded to  him  for  the  site  of  King's  College,  and  in  order  that  "  a 
public  right  of  way  or  road  may  be  made  and  kept  up  there  for 
the  use  of  the  community  of  the  said  town  from  Mylnestrete  to 
the  water  called  *  le  Ree^.' "  Ninety  years  afterwards,  the 
College  being  desirous  of  ridding  themselves  of  the  nuisance  of 
having  close  under  their  windows  what  is  described  as  a  filthy 
and  neglected  piece  of  ground,  through  which  a  public  road  ran, 
took  steps  to  get  possession  of  it.  They  first  obtained  from  the 
town  (12  Sept.  1544),  by  exchange, 

"  a  certeyn  pece  of  grounde  or  garden  late  callyd  Henneabley,  lynge  in 

^  [The  site  of  the  "Old  Court"  of  King's  measures  now  194  feet  in  length  along  its 
eastern  boundary,  with  a  mean  breadth  of  about  84  feet ;  dimensions  which  corre- 
spond as  accurately  as  those  of  mediseval  conveyances  usually  do.] 

-'  [Trinity  Hall  Treasury,  Site,  No.  7;  History  of  King's  College,  Chapter  in.] 
■'  [Hare,    folio    copy    on    vellum,   11.    foj.    150.      The   deed    is    dated    15    March, 
33   Hen.   VI.  J 


1.]  HIS  TORY    OF    THE    SITE.  21, 


the  Towne  of  Cambryge  bytwyxt  the  sayd  college  on  the  sowthe  parte, 
and  the  grounde  belongynge  to  mychell  howse  sometyme  parcell  of 
Garrett  Hostle  on  the  North  parte,  The  oon  hedde  abuttyng  upon 
mylnestrete  towards  the  East,  The  other  upon  the  commen  drane  callyd 
kyngs  dytche  towards  the  west;  The  whyche  pece  of  grounde  ...  con- 
teynythe  in  lengthe  from  mylnestrete  unto  the  commen  drane  syxtene 
score  Foot,  and  in  breadythe  att  the  East  hedde  thyrty  and  syx  Foot,  and 
in  breadythe  att  the  ^^'est  hedde  Thyrty  and  syx  Foot,  and  in  breadythe 
in  the  mydds  Fyftye  and  fyve  Foote  of  the  kyngs  standard  ...  Further- 
more the  sayd  M^.  and  Fellowes  covenaunt  ...  to  leave  and  sett  owt  a 
commen  lane  or  waye  throwghe  owt,  From  the  sayd  mylnestrete  unto 
the  sayd  commen  dytche,  of  Tenne  Foot  wydenesse  eyther  in  the  sayd 
pece  of  grounde  or  garden  or  elles  within  lx  Foot  therof  nerer  unto 
mychell  hoAvse  :  Whyche  way  for  ever  shall  be  used  and  taken  as  a 
commen  Lane  and  waye  for  ...  the  Inhabytaunts  of  the  sayd  Towne 
unto  the  Felds  and  commens'." 

They  next  addressed  themselves  to  Michael  House,  and 
bought  from  them  (i6  April,  1545) 

"  a  certayn  pece  of  grownd,  i)arcell  of  y*^  grownd  w'^^  is  in  y*^  tenure  of 
y^  said  mychell  howse.  sometyme  parcell  of  Garret  hostel),  lyyng  upon  a 
certayn  pece  of  grownd  or  garden  late  called  henneablye  now  in  y^ 
tenure  of  y^  said  Trinite  Hall  toward  [the]  southe,  and  upon  y'^  grownd 
of  y*^  said  mychell  howse  toward  y'^  northe,  y^  oon  hede  abbuttellethe 
upon  mylnestreete  toward  y^  este,  and  upon  [the  dyche  ?]  derived  oute 
of  y*^  kynges  ryver  called  y^  comen  water  and  streme  of  Cambridge 
toward  y^  west ;  w'^^  pece  or  parcell  of  grownd  [conteyneth]  in  lengthe 
from  mylne  strete  unto  y^  aforsayd  dyche  xiiij'^-^  sixtene  fote  and  in  brede 
XX  fote.  To  have  and  to  hold  . . .  discharged  of  all  rents  . .  except  oonly 
a  redd  rose  to  be  given  to  y^""  at  y*^  natiuite  of  saynt  John  Baptist  [if]  by 
yem  requyred.  AUso  ...  y^  said  M''  and  felowes  of  Trenite  Hall  of  y'^'' 
owne  proper  costs  and  charges  shall  buyld  or  cawse  to  be  buylded  upon 
y*^  ground  of  y'^  said  mychell  howse,  next  unto  y*^  above  named  parcell... 
grawnted  unto  y^  said  Trenite  hall,  a  stone  wall  of  y'^  lengedie  of  y^  said 
parcell  of  grownd  and  of  Thycknesse  and  heyght  of  a  certayne  wall 
newly  buylded  by  y^  said  mychell  howse  on  y*^  northe  syde  therof 
towards  y*^  kyngshall'.'' 

From  the  north  border  of  the  slip  thus  obtained  they  set  off 
a  road  ten  feet  wide,  now  known  as  Garret  Hostel  Lane,  in  order 
to  comply  with  the  stipulation  of  the  Town.  The  remainder, 
together  with  the  previous  acquisition,  became  the  Fellows' 
garden^,  along  the  east  and  north  sides  of  Mhich  they  built  the 
clunch  wall  that  is  still  standing  (EFG,  fig.  i). 

'  Trinity  Hall  Treasury,  Site,  No.  12. 
■■*  Trinity  Hall  Treasury,  Site,  No.  14. 

•*  [Of  this  garden  Warren,  for  an  account  of  whom  see  Appendix  No.  I.,  records 
(p.  r8)  that  "The  Alulljerry  Tree  in  it  was  planted  about  y"'  year  1690  by  M''  Allen, 


214  TRINITY    HALL.  [CHAP. 

The  ground  to  the  west  of  the  College  had  also  been  in- 
creased in  the  previous  year  (20  Sept.  1544)  by  purchase  from 
the  Town  for  twenty  shillings  of  a  small  portion  of  waste  ground 
upon  its  north-western  border.  This  piece  was  170  feet  long 
by  30  feet  broad,  and  is  described  as  lying 

"  between  the  wall  of  the  College  on  the  south,  and  our  brook  now  in 
the  tenure  of  the  master  and  fellows  of  Michaelhouse  on  the  north  :  one 
head  abutting  on  the  conunon  stream  towards  the  west,  and  the  other 
upon  a  peice  of  ground,  or  garden,  called  Henneabley,  lately  given 
in  exchange  to  the  aforesaid  College  towards  the  east\" 

[This  acquisition  was  soon  after  enclosed  with  a  wall,  and 
thus  the  site  attained  its  present  dimensions,  with  the  exception 
of  a  small  piece  at  its  north-western  extremity,  where  the  map  of 
1 73 1  shews  a  small  building,  standing  between  the  wall  and 
Garret  Hostel  Bridge,  on  ground  which  was  originally  part  of 
the  "King's  Ditch,"  together  with  a  door  (N,  fig.  i)  opening 
directly  from  the  College  into  it.  By  what  right  the  building 
was  placed  there  is  not  now  known,  for  the  College  did  not 
acquire  the  ground  on  which  it  stood  until  1769.  In  that  year 
Garret  Hostel  Bridge  was  "  in  a  decayed  and  ruinous  condition," 
and  when  the  Town  proposed  to  rebuild  it,  Trinity  Hall  offered 
"  one  full  half  part  of  the  money  laid  out  and  expended  for  the 
erecting  and  building  thereof;"  which  share  ultimately  amounted 
to  ;^278.  i6s.  Sd.  In  consideration  of  this  benefaction  it  was 
agreed  with  the  Town  that  they  should  be  allowed  "  to  sett  the 
north  wall  of  their  college,  extending  from  their  stables  to  the 
river,  so  as  to  include  within  the  college  the  waste  ground  now 
lying  between  the  said  north  wall  and  the  south-cast  corner  of 
the  abuttmcnt  of  the  present  bridge,  and  which  is  now  the  college 
way  down  to  the  river."  This  proposed  change  was  however 
never  carried  out,  and  indeed  would  have  made  the  lane  incon- 
veniently narro\\',  but  a  portion  of  the  ground  has  been  inclosed 
with  an  iron  railing,  so  as  to  establish  the  rights  of  the  College^] 

then  Fellow.  There  was  another  Mulberry  Tree  planted  at  y**  West  End  of  y"  same 
Garden  about  Lady  Day  1726  by  D""  Tenison,  Fellow.  On  the  Inside  of  this  Garden- 
Wall  which  is  next  Caius  College  are  these  letters  T.  G.  held  together  by  a  Sash 
work'd  on  a  Stone.  I  know  not  who  they  stand  for."  The  Mulberry  Tree  planted 
in  1690  is  still  standing  (1879),  '^"^^  the  stone  has  disappeared.] 

'  [The  deed,  in  Latin,  is  preserved  by  Baker,  MSS.  Baker,  xxvii.  327.] 

^  [Agreement  between  the  Town  and  Trinity  Hall,  dated  July  14,  1769,  in  Trinity 


r^ 


DESCRIPTION    OF   THE    lUJILDINGS.  21 5 


CHAPTER   II. 
Description  and  History  of  tiiio  Buildings. 

The  Quadrangle  of  this  College  is  larger  than  any  of  its 
predecessors,  being  about  1 1 5  feet  long,  and  in  breadth  the 
same  as  Gonville  Court,  namely  80  feet.  It  has  the  peculiarity 
of  an  entrance  court  interposed  between  the  quadrangle  and 
the  street,  like  the  curia  of  a  monastery. 

This  "  First  or  Porter's  Court "  was  entered  by  a  gatehouse 
on  the  east,  with  chambers  on  either  side,  still  existing  but  much 
altered,  and  having  a  large  archway  for  wheel-carriages  and  a 
small  lateral  postern  arch  for  foot-passengers  now  walled  up'. 
The  entrance  from  this  court  to  the  great  quadrangle  is  by  a 
passage  on  the  north".     Opposite  to  the  gatehouse  was  the  gable 

Hall  Treasury.  The  new  Bridge  was  to  be  for  horse  and  foot  passengers,  built  of 
timber  on  brick  piers.  The  design,  approved  by  the  Mayor  and  the  Bursar  of  Trinity 
Hall,  was  "  to  be  executed  under  the  direction  of  M'"  James  Essex,  the  Architect  and 
Surveyor  of  the  said  College. "]  The  first  construction  of  a  Bridge  in  this  place  has  not 
been  recorded.  In  1573  i^  is  mentioned  by  Caius  (Hist.  Cant.  Acad.  ii.  116)  as 
"pons  Gererdi,  a  diui  Gererdi  olim  hospitio  quod  in  proximo  fuit."  In  162^  it  was 
repaired  at  the  expense  of  the  Corporation  (Cooper's  Annals  iii.  198):  and  again  in 
164&,  Trinity  and  Trinity  Hall  contributing  a  free  gift,  acknowledged  as  such  by  the 
Town  (ibid.  404):  after  the  reconstruction  in  1769  it  was  frequently  called  "the 
mathematical  bridge,"  but  nevertheless  broke  down,  July  2,  1812,  and  was  rebuilt  in 
1814,  Trinity  Hall  contributing  ^100  (ibid.  iv.  503,  509):  in  1821  it  was  once 
more  rebuilt  of  timber,  at  a  cost  of  ;^i40,  defrayed  by  the  Corporation  only  (ibid.  534): 
in  1837,  it  was  rebuilt  of  iron,  at  a  cost  of  ^^960.  19^.  dd..  Trinity  Hall  contributing 
;^250,  Trinity  College  ;,^  150,  and  Caius  College  ;^50  (ibid.  608).  [In  1839  Trinity 
Hall  gave  ;^ioo  towards  facing  the  west  buttress  with  stone,  and  in  1841  defrayed  the 
cost  of  the  iron-work  along  each  side  of  the  roadway.  ] 

^  [It  must  be  remembered  that  Prof.  Willis  is  speaking  of  the  ancient  entrance,  as 
shewn  in  Loggan  (fig.  2),  which  was  subsequently  blocked  up,  but  at  what  period  I 
have  been  unable  to  discover,  leaving  only  the  postern.  This  was  then  enriched  with 
a  very  unsuitable  head-molding  and  shafts.  When  the  new  buildings  were  ei-ected 
in  1873  the  gate  was  opened  out,  and  subsequently  removed  to  the  entrance  of  the 
College  in  Garret  Hostel  Lane  (H,  fig.  i)  at  the  expense  of  the  Master.  The  smaller 
door  was  at  the  same  time  set  up  at  the  entrance  to  the  kitchen-yard  (I,  ibid.),  at  the 
expense  of  the  Rev.  H.  Latham,  Fellow  and  Tutor.] 

■'  [This  court  was  originally  called  "The  Court  before  the  Master's  Lodge."  In 
Warren's  time  it  had  "a  Little  Garden  in  it,  inclosed  with  pales."     Warren,  p.  17.  ] 


2l6  TRINITY   HALL.  [CHAP. 

of  an  ancient  building  (ABCD,  fig.  i),  which  ranged  against  the 
south  boundary  of  the  College  site  next  to  Clare  Hall.  This 
building,  traditionally  reputed  to  be  the  Monks'  Hostel  men- 
tioned in  Chapter  I.,  still  existed  in  173 1,  for  it  is  contained  in 
a  plan  of  the  College  of  that  date^  preserved  in  the  Library,  and 
reproduced  here  (fig.  i).  The  only  description  of  it  is  that  by 
Dr  Warren  in  his  account  of  the  College.  As  this  gives  very 
little  information  that  would  enable  us  to  judge  of  its  date,  I 
shall  consign  it  to  a  note^. 

The  great  Quadrangle,  or  "Principal  Court"  (fig.  2),  as  it 
stood  at  the  end  of  the  17th  century,  had  on  the  west  side  the 
Hall  (C)  and  Butteries,  with  the  Kitchen  (E)  at  the  north,  and 
the  Master's  Lodge  (D)  at  the  south  extremity^  The  latter 
consisted  of  a  single  room  or  Parlour  on  the  ground-floor  with 
a  similar  room  above,  surmounted  by  a  garret.  Additional  cham- 
bers to  the  Lodge  were  contained  in  wings  which  projected  to 
the  south  and  to  the  west,  and  there  was  also  a  staircase  to  the 
west  of  the  principal  rooms.  On  the  south  side  of  the  Court 
the  Chapel  (A)  joined  the  east  side  of  the  Parlour  as  the  Hall 
did  the  north.  The  Chapel  occupied  the  western  half  only  of 
this  side.  The  remainder,  as  well  as  the  entire  east  side,  and  the 
north  side,  was  occupied  by  chambers.  All  these  arrangements 
subsist,  but,  partly  by  repairing  and  refacing,  and  partly  by 
rebuilding,  the  style  of  the  whole  has  been  altered,  and  the 
Lodge  completely  changed. 

On  the  west  of  the  principal  court,  and  reached  through  the 
screens,  is  the  "  Library  Court,"  which  has  only  three  sides  of 

^  [This  plan,  according  to  the  Ms  Notes,  written  in  1834  by  John  Hancock  Hall, 
Bursar,  p.  384,  "  was  made  by  the  person  who  made  the  drawings  and  calculations" 
for  Sir  N.  Lloyd's  work,  1710 — 1735-] 

-  [Appendix  No.  i.  A  fragment  of  its  W.  wall  may  still  be  discovered  behind 
the  south  gable  of  the  Lodge.  A  note  to  Warren  (p.  20)  informs  ns  that  it  was 
partially  destroyed  in  1823.  The  rest  was  standing  in  1852,  when  a  further  portion 
was  removed  for  the  enlargement  of  the  Lodge.  A  small  Norman  window  then 
existed.  In  Loggan  it  is  represented  as  a  Pigeon  House  (fig.  2),  and  Warren  in  his 
Table  of  Contents  speaks  of  the  "Old  Building  for  y'^  Monks,  where  y"^  Pidgeon 
House  is."     For  Prior  Crawden's  work  see  Fuller,  105,  and  Bentham's  Ely,  220.] 

^  [Loggan's  view  (fig.  2)  shews  a  large  fir  tree  in  the  centre  of  this  court.  This, 
says  Warren,  was  "  set  within  y"^'  Memory  of  Dr  Boord  [LL.D.  1664],  formerly 
Fellow  of  this  College.  It  was  cut  down  June  27,  1739,  i'  being  Dead.  It  was  48  foot 
High."     Round  this  tree  there  was  a  stone  seat,  set  up  about  1704.     Warren,  p.  17.] 


II.j  DESCRIPTION    OF   THE   BUILDINGS.  21/ 

building-,  namely,  the  Library  (B)  on  the  north,  the  wing  of 
the  Lodge  already  mentioned  on  the  south,  and  the  Hall  and 
Butteries  on  the  east. 

For  the  history  of  the  buildings  we  know  that  the  first  esta- 
blishment of  the  College  was  retarded  by  the  premature  death 
of  the  founder  in  1354  at  Avignon,  leaving  only  a  Master,  3 
Fellows,  and  as  many  Scholars,  in  lieu  of  the  23  Fellows  and 
Scholars  he  had  proposed  to  provide  for,  and  to  whose  number 
of  course  the  scale  of  his  site  and  of  the  proposed  edifice  was 
adapted.  The  number  of  Fellowships  was  not  augmented  until 
a  century  had  elapsed,  but  the  buildings  were  carried  on  by  other 
benefactors,  as  we  gather  from  an  indenture  dated  17  September, 
48  Edw.  III.  (1374),  twenty  years  after  the  founder's  death. 
The  contracting  parties  are  Simon  (Sudbury),  Bishop  of  London, 
(one  of  the  Bishop's  executors  and  afterwards  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury),  on  the  one  hand,  and  John  de  Mildenhale,  car- 
penter, of  Cambridge,  on  the  other :  and  the  contract,  divested 
of  its  mediaeval  technicalities,  may  be  summed  up  as  follows  : — 
The  carpenter  agrees  to  find  oak  timber  for  all  the  chambers 
which  are  to  be  built  in  the  manse  of  the  Scholars  of  Trinity 
Hall  at  Cambridge :  that  is  to  say,  for  the  roof  and  floor  beams, 
the  partitions  in  the  solars,  as  well  as  in  the  celars  (first-floor 
and  ground-floor  chambers),  and  also  the  stairs  and  stair-trees. 
He  is  also  to  find  oak  timber  for  the  offices  (butteries  and 
kitchen),  which  are  to  be  built  from  the  north  end  of  the 
College  Hall,  northzvards  jtp  to  Hcncy  lane.  The  roof  is  to  be 
exactly  similar  to  that  of  the  said  Hall,  and  he  is  to  provide 
floor  beams  for  solars  and  timber  for  the  partitions  above  and 
below.  He  is  to  find  all  other  timber  required,  to  convey  it 
to  the  College,  and  to  provide  all  the  workmanship.  The 
timber-work  of  the  chambers  is  to  be  exactly  similar  in  dimen- 
sions and  form  to  that  of  tJic  eastern  eJianibers  of  the  said 
manse  in  every  respect,  and  the  timber-work  of  the  offices 
is  to  be  the  same  as  that  of  the  Hall.  All  the  above  work  is 
to  be  completed  by  the  next  coming  Feast  of  the  Assump- 
tion of  the  V^irgin. 

Thus  far  the  contract  relates  only  to  the  timber  framing  of 
buildings  the  walls  of  which  were  doubtless  to  be  carried  up,  as 
in  other  cases  at  this  period,  without  a  contract,  the  wages  being 


2l8  •    TRINITY   HALL.  [CHAP. 

paid  and  the  materials  bought  as  required.  But  the  contract 
goes  on  to  provide  for  making  the  doors,  both  large  and  small,  and 
the  large  and  small  windows,  and  the  floors  of  all  the  chambers,  of 
the  kitchen,  and  of  the  solars.  Probably  the  ground-floor  chambers 
or  celars  had  either  mud-floors  or  tile-pavements.  All  these  fit- 
tings the  contractor  engages  to  make  within  four  months  after 
receiving  notice  to  do  so  on  the  part  of  the  College.  For  the 
work  described  in  the  former  part  of  the  contract,  the  carpenter 
is  to  receive  from  the  Bishop  i^ioo  in  separate  payments  \ 

This  contract  proves  that  the  Hall  of  the  College  already 
existed  at  the  time  that  it  was  drawn  up,  as  well  as  certain 
eastern  chambers,  by  which  I  understand  the  range  which 
formed  the  eastern  side  of  the  Quadrangle  next  to  Milne  Street : 
for  this  side  of  the  Court  was  a  complete  building  within  four 
walls  (fig.  2),  overlapping  the  east  end  of  the  north  range  in 
a  manner  that  seems  to  shew  that  the  former  was  built  before 
the  latter.  The  new  chambers  mentioned  in  the  contract  must 
either  have  been  the  north  range,  which  is  the  most  probable, 
or  the  south  range '^  at  the  end  of  the  Chapel.  The  former 
retains  its  northern  face  unsullied  by  plastering  or  ashlar,  and 
exhibits  a  curious  medley  of  mediaeval  windows  of  different  ages, 
some  of  them  walled  up,  and  of  sash-windows  inserted  to  replace 
them.  On  the  upper  floor  are  four  sets  of  chambers,  exclusive 
of  the  Combination  chamber  at  the  western  extremity  (fig.  i). 
The  third  chamber  from  the  west  retains  a  specimen  of  the  two- 
light  pointed  windows  (fig.  3),  which  apparently  belongs  to  the 
date  of  this  contract,  and  the  second  chamber  also  exhibits  a 
trace  of  the  jamb  and  springing  of  a  similar  one.  The  principal 
lights  possibly  once  had  cusps.     Windows  of  similar  design  are 

^  ^^50  at  Micliaelmas,  ^lo  at  Christmas,  ^lo  at  Easter,  ;^io  at  Midsummer 
(Nativity  of  St  John),  and  finally  £20  within  15  days  after  the  completion  of  the 
work.  [The  contract  is  printed  in  the  Appendix,  No.  11.,  from  the  transcript  in 
Warren,  A  pp.  No.  CVII.,  the  original,  which  existed  in  his  time,  having  since  been 
lost.] 

^  The  south  range  also  partly  overlaps  the  end  of  the  east  range,  but  that  is  the  ■ 
result  of  the  irregularity  of  the  ground  at  the  turning  of  the  lane.  But  the  east  range 
had  a  party  wall  cutting  off  a  third  of  its  length  at  the  north  end  (KL,  fig.  r),  as  if 
it  had  been  built  at  two  periods.  This  north  end  consisted  of  two  large  rooms  (30  feet 
by  20)  one  over  the  other,  with  a  large  ornamental  window  in  the  upper  one,  of  three 
lights,  shewn  by  Loggan  (fig.  2).  Probably  the  first  portion  of  this  range  extends 
to  the  first  limit  of  the  site,  and  the  additional  piece  is  upon  Drake's  ground. 


11.] 


DESCRIPTION    OF   THE   BUILDINGS. 


219 


shewn  by  Loggan  in  the  east  range  (fig.  2),  and  in  other  early- 
quadrangles  ;  as  on  the  north  side  of  Gonville  Court  (History  of 
Caius  College,  fig.  2),  and  at  Corpus  in  the  north  range  looking 
into  the  churchyard  of  S.  Benedict  (History  of  Corpus,  fig.  4). 
Remains  of  two  or  three  still  exist  at  Peterhouse  at  the  west 
end  of  the  south  range  (History  of  Peterhouse,  fig.  7).  The  third 
chamber  has  another  old  walled-up  window  of  the  later  form  of 
two  lights,  with  a  four-centred  arch  over  them.  Large  sash-win- 
dows have  superseded  all  the  others.  On  the  ground-floor  are 
several  square  windows,  with  a  central  monial  but  with  shallow 
moldings,  probably  later  than  the  foundation.  The  upper  part 
of  the  wall  is  of  clunch  rubble,  but  the  lower,  including  part  of 
that  pierced  by  these  square  windows,  has  an  old  red-brick 
facing,  apparently  an  insertion  by  way  of  underpinning  of  the 
wall  above,  worn  away  near  the  soil  by  passengers  and  cattle. 
It  has  been  related  in  the  pre- 
vious   chapter    that    when    the  — Tz;~^  '^^  ' - 

College  was  built  this  wall  stood 
on  its  north  boundary  and  was 
not  protected  by  the  present 
garden  until  1545. 

From  what  has  been  already 
said,  we  may  conclude  that  the 
Quadrangle  was  completely  laid 
out  soon  after  the  foundation  of 
the  College,  and  part  of  the 
chambers  on  the  east  side  built 
by  the  Founder,  who  may  be 
supposed  to  have  commenced 
the  Hall  ;  the  Monks'  Hostel  [or 

some  other  building  on  the  site]  being  employed  as  lodgings  in 
the  meantime.  Bishop  Sudbury'  appears  as  the  builder  of  the 
Butteries  and  Kitchen,  and  of  the  north  range,  or  his  benefaction 
may  have  been  confined  to  the  timber  work. 


Fig.  3.     Window  in  the  north  wall 
of  the  College. 


1  This  Bishop  was  a  promoter  of  Architecture.  He  built  on  the  site  of  his  father's 
house  at  Sudbury  a  college  for  secular  priests,  and  also  the  eastern  end  {siiperiorcin 
partem)  of  the  Church  of  S.  George  there.  The  west  gate  of  the  city  of  Canterbury, 
together  with  the  city  wall  between  the  west  and  north  gates,  is  his  work,  and  he 
moreover  began  the  rebuilding  of  the  nave  of  Canterbury  Cathedral.     His  interest  in 


220  TRINITY    HALL.  [CHAP. 

The  construction  of  a  Chapel  was  intended  by  the  Founder 
from  the  first.  Tlie  proximity,  of  the  College,  however,  to  the 
parish  church  of  S.  John  Baptist,  from  which  it  was  separated 
only  by  Clare  Hall,  rendered  it  unnecessary  to  undertake  the 
building  of  it  until  the  more  essential  Hall,  Kitchen,  and  cham- 
bers had  been  provided.  This  is  manifest  from  the  words  of 
the  Founder's  Statutes,  in  which  he  directs  that  the  Divine 
services,  and  after  his  death  his  obits,  are  to  be  performed  by 
the  Master  and  Fellows  in  the  parish  church,  or  in  some  other 
church,  or  in  their  own  Chapel,  when  they  have  one  suitably 
constructed  \  He  also  gave  them  Chapel-plate  and  books,  but 
these  were  necessary  for  their  masses  in  the  Parish-church. 

A  license  to  build  a  Chapel  or  Oratory  was  obtained  from 
the  Bishop  of  Ely  on  May  30,  1352,  but  there  is  no  record  of  the 
building  of  the  Chapel,  which,  as  in  other  similar  cases'^  probably 
lingered  for  many  years  after  the  license  had  been  obtained. 
[When  the  Church  of  S.  John  Baptist  was  exchanged  for  that  of 
S.  Edward  in  1445,  an  aisle,  since  called  "Trinity  Hall  Aisle," 
was  built  on  the  north  side  of  the  Chancel  of  the  latter  church 
for  the  use  of  Trinity  Hall,  as  a  similar  aisle  was  built  on  the 
south  side  at  the  same  time  for  the  use  of  Clare  Hall'*.  It  is  not 
probable  therefore  that  a  Chapel  existed  at  that  time  within  the 
precincts  of  the  College.  The  statutes  however  of  William 
Dallyng  (Master  147 1  — 1502)  incidentally  mention  the  Chapel, 
ordaining  prayers  to  be  said  there.  A  Chapel  had  therefore 
been  built  at  some  time  between  those  years.  Besides  this 
notice  there  are  only  two  documents  in  the  College  Archives 
bearing  on  the  history  of  the  Chapel,  and  they  do  not  tell  us 
much.     The  first  is  a  short  account  for  repairs^,  dated    15 13, 

the  College  is  explained  by  the  fact  that  he  was  one  of  Bishop  Bateman's  executors,  as 
previously  stated,  and  that  he  had  studied  Civil  and  Canon  Law  in  his  youth,  of  which 
faculties  he  became  Doctor.  [See  Prof.  Willis'  Architectural  History  of  Canterbury 
Cathedral,  p.  117,  and  Godwin  "  De  Prcesulibus  Anglice,"  ed.  Richardson,  i.  118.] 

'  Statutes,  ch.  14.     Commiss.  Docts.  ii.  429. 

^  At  Gonville  Hall  for  example  the  license  was  obtained  in  1353,  and  the  Chapel 
finished  about  1393-  [The  license  for  Trinity  Hall  is  copied  by  Warren,  p.  319  ;  and 
also  in  the  very  early  copy  of  the  Statutes  in  the  Registry  of  the  University.] 

^  [See  the  Chapter  on  "College  Chapels."] 

*   [Trinity  Hall  Treasury,  Miscellaneous  Papers.     Vol.   i.   No.  4. 
"  Anno  Domini  1513.     Expense  circa  reparaciones  capelle. 

In  primis  pro  faccione  le  crest  xiij".   viij''.  ob. 


IT. 


DESCRIPTION    OF   THE   BUILDINGS. 


221 


wlicn  the  Chapel  appears  to  have  been  completed  by  the  addi- 
tion of  what  is  termed  "  le  crest "  ;  after  which  the  ceremony  of 
consecration  was  performed.  The  second  is  a  list  of  plate, 
vestments,  and  church  furniture  appended  to  the  statutes,  from 
which  we  learn  that  besides  the  high  altar  there  were  two  side 
altars.  We  know,  however,  that  it  was  built  in  a  good  early 
pointed  style  by  the  discovery  in  1864  of  a  Piscina  (fig.  4),  which 


i'^'^ 


Fig.  4.     Piscina  in  the  Chapel. 

has  been  carefully  preserved,  behind  the  wainscoting  in  the 
south  wall  near  the  altar.  The  canopy  of  a  niche,  of  equally 
good  work,  was  found  at  the  same  time  in  the  centre  of  the  east 
wall,   at  about  ten   feet  from  the   ground.     It  Avas  in  tolerable 

Item  pro  tinctor'  muri  et  le  crest  xxvj".   viij''. 

Item  pro  lynyng  le  crest  ij*.  iiij''- 

Item  pro  cirpis  v'. 

Item  pro  aliis  necessariis  ij''.  oh. 

Item  pro  dedicacione  capelle  xv^ 

Item  in  remuneratione  seruientium  ij". 

Item  pro  veste  linea  pro  episcopo  xiiij''. 

Item  pro  venno  [vane?]  ij*.  vij''. 

Item  pro  le  heyer  for  y*-'  hey  altar  xiiij''.'' 

The  last  item  is  shewn  by  the  following  entry  in  the  Accounts  of  the  Senior  Bursar 
of  Trinity  College  for  1553,  to  mean  a  kind  of  coarse  cloth. 

"  Item  to  Christ ofer  Nicolson  for  iiij  yerdes  of  heire 

for  thalter  at  viij''.  tlie  yerde  ij\  viij''.'"] 


222  TRINITY    HALL.  [CHAP. 


preservation,  and  retained  traces  of  gilding  and  colour ;  but 
unfortunately  no  steps  were  taken  to  preserve  it,  or  any  frag- 
ment of  it.  Three  pieces  of  clunch,  exceedingly  well  carved, 
painted  and  gilt,  which  may  have  formed  part  of  a  reredos,  were 
found  built  into  the  wall  above  the  Jacobean  roof,  when  it  was 
repaired  in  1864.  There  were  three  buttresses  on  the  south  side, 
which  still  exist ;  but,  to  judge  from  Loggan  (fig.  2),  there  were 
never  any  on  the  north  side  next  the  court.] 

In  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  Dr  Harvey  was  Master  (1560 — 84), 
of  whom  his  contemporary  Dr  Caius  records  that  he  "  extended 
the  buildings  there  and  made  them  more  ornamental  and  ample'." 
The  works  alluded  to  are  not  specified,  but  it  is  known  that  the 
Library  of  the  College,  which  forms  one  side  of  the  Garden- 
court,  was  built  in  this  reign,  and  Warren  tells  us  that 

"  On  a  Spare  Leaf  at  y^  End  of  The  Old  Vellum  Book  with  green 
Strings  (in  w*  Book  I  have  transcrib'd  y*^  College  Statutes")  are  these 
following  Memoranda  entred  (as  I  take  it)  in  Dr  Hervy's  own  Hand- 
writing, viz.  : 

'Anno  Dni  1545,  y*^  grownd  on  y'^  northe  side  of  y^  building  of  o' 
college  was  taken  yn  and  y'^  wall  builded,  wch  befor  was  a  laystowe. 

1562,  y^  west  bay  window  in  y«  Hall  was  sett  up. 

1563,  y^  stable  was  sett  up  wher  it  is.     And  y^  same  yere  y'^ 

chambers  &  buildyng  ou""  y*^  botery  &  pantrie,  y^  entrie  into  y*^  ketchyn 
&  ov'"  y^  kechyn,  y'^  larder  &  inner  botrie  was  buylded  &zc. 

-1569,  y*^  old  wall  on  y^  northe  side  of  o""  back  syde  was  taken 

down,  &  y*^  grownd  wch  was  w*^  out  o""  wall  taken  yn  unto  y^  water  syde 
all  y®  lengethe  from  y«  stable  w'  y^  retorn  to  y'^  prive  &  y^  new  wall  sett 
up  &  a  new  crosse  wall  sevarying  y*=  stableyard  also  made  y^  same  yere.' 

The  forementioned  Date  viz.  1569  appears  still  on  y^  outside  of  y^ 
Corner  of  y^  Wall  at  y^  Watergate  next  Garret  Hostle  Bridge,  cut  in  Stone 

thus    Q  June    ^^'^  °^^^  ^'*^  Date  a  Crescent  for  y«  Founder's  Arms." 

The  first  memorandum  refers  to  the  acquisition  of  ground 
from  the  town  and  Michael  House  in  1544  as  before  related. 
The  last  gives  the  date  at  which  the  College  completed  their 
enclosure  to  the  waterside  on  the  north  of  their  garden  [by 
building  the  red-brick  wall  which  is  still  standing  (GM,  fig  i)]. 
But    the   other   two    entries   shew   that  the  oriel   of  the    Hall 

'  "  Praeterea  Henricus  Harveus  Magister  hujus  Collegii.-.dilatauit  istic  aedificia, 
eaque  multo  ornatiora  et  ampliora  perfecit."     Hist.  Cant.  Acad.  p.  63. 

-  [A  note  in  a  later  hand  records  that  "This  book  is  now  bound  in  calf  and 
letter' d  'Old  Vellum  Book'."] 


II.]  DESCRIPTION    OF   THE    BUILDINGS.  22.3 


was  added  or  rebuilt  at  that  time,  and  that  the  chambers  over 
the  Butteries  and  Kitchen  were  rebuilt,  as  indeed  Loggan's  view 
shews  by  the  architectural  style  of  their  windows  and  gables.  By 
the  same  test  it  may  be  affirmed  that  the  extension  of  the 
Lodge  by  a  south  wing  and  a  west  wing  is  due  to  Harvey,  as 
well  as  the  Library  opposite. 

The  south  wing  of  the  Lodge  was  a  timber  building,  of  which 
the  first  floor,  as  usual,  overhangs  the  ground-chamber :  the 
latter  contained  an  older  window  and  seems  to  have  existed 
long  before  Harvey's  time  (fig.  2).  The  north  wing  contained  a 
gallery  on  the  first  floor,  55  feet  long,  and  a  staircase  next  to 
the  Master's  Parlour,  giving  access  to  the  gallery  and  to  the 
Master's  chamber  over  the  Parlour*  (fig.  i).  The  following 
clause  of  Harvey's  will,  dated  Nov.  i,  1584,  shews  that  he  also 
fitted  up  all  the  apartments  at  the  Lodge  with  wainscot  panel- 
ling : 

"I,  Henry  Harvey...  do  give  to  the  Master  Fellowes  and  Scliollers  of 
the  said  CoUedg  or  Hall  that  shalbe  next  after  my  decease  all  seelings 
of  Oke  &  Wainscott  w'^  all  Portalls  in  my  Parlour,  great  chamber, 
study.  Bedchamber,  and  chamber  at  my  Ciallery  end  in  Cambridge  to 
remaine  there  to  the  said  Colledge  for  ever  to  the  use  of  the  Master  & 
his  successors."... 

[We  must  now  trace  the  changes  that  have  taken  place  in 
the  different  offices  to  the  present  time.] 


CHAPTER    HI. 

History  of  Particular  Buildings.     Recent  Changes 
AND  Additions. 

Lodge.]  The  Lodge,  in  the  state  to  which  Harvey  brought 
it,  consisted  of  the  Parlour  at  the  south  end  of  the  Hall  on 
the  ground  floor,  the  great  chamber  above  it,  the  bed-chamber 
in    the   south  wing  with   a  room  which  was  probably  a    study 

^  These  details  are  obtained  by  comparing  together  Loggan's  view,  the  plan  of 
1731,  and  Harvey's  will,  MSS.  Baker,  iii.  318.     Harvey  died  20  Feb.  1584 — 5. 


224  TRINITY    HALL.  [CHAT. 

beneath  it,  and  the  gallery  running  westwards  into  the  Fellows' 
garden,  with  a  chamber  projecting  southwards  from  the  west 
end  of  it,  and  a  small  staircase  leading  clown  to  the  garden 
(fig.  i).  The  gallery  v/as  probably  of  wood,  overhanging  the 
basement  story \  as  the  south  wing  did  (fig.  2).  Besides  the 
rooms  already  enumerated,  there  were  garrets  over  all,  except 
the  gallery.  This  Lodge  is  conveniently  placed  in  contact  with 
both  Hall  and  Chapel.  In  1804  it  is  said  to  have  been  greatly 
improved  by  Sir  William  Wynne,  Master  (1803 — 1815),  at  an 
expense  of  nearly  ^^1500";  and  in  1822  about  i^i8oo  was  laid 
out  on  it ;  but  the  nature  of  these  alterations  is  not  recorded. 
In  1823  a  range  of  six  mean  brick  chambers  with  sash-windows 
was  erected  on  the  west  side  of  the  "Porter's  Court,"  partly 
occupying  the  site  of  the  south  wing  of  the  Lodge.  It  cost  the 
College  £1200  besides  the  part  contained  in  the  Master's  Lodge, 
the  cost  of  which,  together  with  that  of  some  alterations  to  the 
north  front,  was  principally,  if  not  entirely,  defrayed  by  Dr  Le 
Blanc,  Master^  (1815 — 1843).  In  1852  the  interior  of  the  Lodge 
was  brought  into  its  present  elegant  and  commodious  form  by 
a  series  of  ingenious  alterations  and  partial  rebuilding,  under  the 
direction  of  A,  Salvin,  Esq.  [and  at  the  cost  of  Dr  T.  C.  Geldart, 
Master  (1852— 1877)]. 

[A  study  of  the  two  plans  (fig.  i)  will  shew  the  nature  of 
these  changes.  The  parlour  on  the  ground  floor  at  the  south 
end  of  the  College  Hall,  which  had  latterly  been  used  as  the 
kitchen  of  the  Lodge,  became  the  hall,  with  an  entrance  from 
the  Porter's  or  New  Court.  The  room  over  this,  until  then  the 
dining-room,  was  converted  into  a  drawing-room,  with  a  south 
window  looking  into  the  garden,  A  Library  was  made  at  the 
east  end  of  what  had  once  been  the  "Long  Gallery,"  and  a 
dining-room  at  the  west  end,  next  the  garden,  partly  extending 
into  a  new  south  wing,  the  rest  of  which  is  occupied  by  bed- 
rooms. A  cloister  which  had  formeci  one  side  of  the  Library 
Court  was   filled   up,  and   converted   into   offices,  and  a  set   of 

^  [As  at  Pembroke  College,  in  Loggan's  view.  Warren  (p.  21)  gives  the  dimensions 
of  the  gallery  as  54ft.  loin.  long,  by  loft.  6in.  broad.  This  shews  that  it  occupied  the 
whole  of  the  building  that  ran  westwards  from  the  Hall.] 

-  Warren,  p.  22. 

■*  [Mr  Hall's  Ms  notes,  p.  382.  | 


III.]  HISTORY   OF   PARTICULAR   BUILDINGS.  225 


garrets  over  the  Hall,  which  had  become  useless  as  College 
rooms  owing  to  their  floors  being  crossed  by  beams  required  for 
the  support  of  the  ceiling  below,  was  added  to  the  Lodge'.] 

Combination  Room.]  The  present  Parlour  or  Combination 
Room  is  over  the  kitchen,  and  was  therefore  built  or  rebuilt  by 
Dr  Harvey  in   1 563,  who  also  in  his  will  charged 

"  Robert  Harvye  his  nei)hew  his  heirs  &c.  for  ever,  to  deliver  yearly 
for  ever  between  the  first  day  of  May  &  the  last  day  of  August  within 
the  College  or  Hall  commonly  called  Trinity  Hall  3  loads  of  Charcoale 
at  13  sacks  to  the  load  &  every  sack  to  contain  5  Bushels  at  the  least 
to  the  use  of  the  Company,  there  to  be  spent  nightly  in  y^  coin nion  parlor 
or  other  common  place  within  the  said  College  as  the  Master  of  the 
said  College  shall  think  meet,  beginning  from  the  Feast  of  All  Saints  & 
to  continue  until  the  said  3  loads  be  spent,  after  2  Bushels  for  every 
night,  except  the  M''  of  the  Coll.  shall  for  that  quantity  otherwise  think 
meet,  or  else  to  pay  yearly  for  ever  to  the  M""  of  the  College  or  to  his 
president  in  his  absence  sixty  shillings  in  money  before  the  first  day  of 
May  yearly  that  they  may  provide  with  that  money  so  many  coals  as 
that  money  will  buy'." 

The  changes   introduced  into  this   room  by  Dr  Chetwoode 

are  thus  described  by  Dr  Warren.     It  has  not  since  been  altered. 

"a.  d.  1730  the  old  wainscot  in  y'^  Parlour  was  taken  down,  and 
new  wainscot  ])ut  up  in  y*=  room  of  it,  a  passage  made  from  y^  Parlour 
into  y^  Library,  y'^  Chimney  alter'd  and  adorn'd  with  Marble,  3  Sashes 
set  up  instead  of  y^  3  former  windows,  y'^  Cieling  and  y*=  Floor  done 
anew,  also  2  new  Tables  of  Mohogany  wood  and  17  Chairs  placed 
instead  of  y*^  old  Tables  and  Forms.  All  this  was  done  at  y^  expence, 
and  was  y^  voluntary  gift,  of  D'^  John  Chetwode  to  y®  College.  The 
Floor  of  Norway  oak  :  The  Chimney  piece  and  y^  College  Arms  over  it 
in  Marble  :  Higher  still  y*^  Arms  of  y*"  Founder  Mitred  Carv'd  in  Wood  : 
Furniture  for  y^  Chimney :  A  Bofett :  Mohogany  window  Seats :  A 
Marble  Table  for  y*^  Side-board  on  a  Mohogany  Stand  :  Brass  Locks 
etc.  The  Foot  of  y'^  Staircase  leading  up  to  y^  Parlour  new  done  with 
Stone  at  y^  Passage.  The  Stair-case  new  lin'd  with  Deal  wainscot 
painted  :  New  Stairs  of  Oak  :  A  Venetian  Window  at  y^  Stairs  Head. 
All  Finish'd  a.d.  1731.  And  accordingly  there  is  a  Date  on  a  Label 
carv'd  in  wood  over  y^  Chimney  piece  imdccxxxi,  and  cost  above  Four 
Hundred  Pounds.  D""  Chetwode's  coat  of  Arms  carv'd  in  wood  was 
set  up  in  y'=  Parlour  opposite  to  y'^  Founder's  and  College  Arms  at  y"^ 
Charge  of  y''  College  a.  d.  1734:  Cost  Five  Pounds  ten  shillings^" 

1  [These  have  now  (Jan.  1879)  been  restored  to  the  College.] 

^  [Warren,  157.     MSS.  Baker,  iii.  318.     Cooper's  AthenEe,  i.  505.] 

•*  [Besides  these  changes  the  bill  of  "Cass  and  Partner,"  Masons,  shews  that  a 

"  larg  3  light  window  att  west  end"  was  blocked  ;  the  kitchen  chimney  diminished 

in  breadth,  so  as  to  allow  the  two  windows  in  the  N.  wall  to  be  placed  symmetrically ; 

and  that  on  the  west  side  brought  "  near  y'=  middle  of  y"^  room."      Miscell.  Aul.  Trin. 

Vol.  iii.] 

VOL.  I.  I  5 


226 


TRINITY    HALL. 


[chap. 


Library]  The  old  Library  of  the  College  was  placed  in  a 
chamber  next  the  east  end  of  the  Chapel,  and  over  the  pas- 
sage from  the  Porter's  Court  to  the  Principal  Court.  The 
new  Library,  built,  as  above  stated,  at  the  latter  end  of  Queen 
Elizabeth's  reign,  is  65  feet  long  from  north  to  south  and  20  feet 
wide.  In  173 1  there  still  remained  a  wall  connecting  this  room 
with  the  Master's  Lodge,  along  which  he  had  a  way  to  the 
Library  (fig.  i),  and  the  door  by  which  he  entered  may  still  be 
seen,  blocked  up,  between  the  second  and  third  windows,  reckon- 
ing from  the  west.  [These,  of  which  there  are  eight  on  each  side 
on  the  first  floor,  are  each  of  two  lights,  pointed,  under  a  square 
head  (fig.  5),  except  the  easternmost  on  each  side,  which  is  of  a 
single  light.  On  the  ground  floor 
some  are  of  three  lights,  but  in 
other  respects  resemble  those 
above.  The  original  entrance  to 
the  Library  was  by  a  door  in 
the  east  gable  (O,  fig.  i),  which 
may  still  be  seen  in  the  interval 
between  the  Combination  Room 
and  the  Library.  It  was  perhaps 
approached  by  an  external  stair- 
case, as  the  construction  of  the 
present  entrance  through  the 
Combination  Room  in  1730  was 
thought  worthy  of  special  re- 
cord.] The  original  desks  are 
still  retained  in  this  Library,  which  is  the  one  which  has  best 
preserved  its  ancient  aspect  in  this  University.  The  alterations 
which  have  been  made  in  these  desks  for  increased  shelves  are 
easily  detected,  and  have  not  destroyed  their  ancient  outline\ 

Chambers.]  In  the  i8th  century  the  walls  of  the  principal 
Quadrangle  received  an  Italian  dress.  This  process  began  as 
early  as  1702,  by  the  gradual  insertion  of  sash-windows  in  some 
of  the  chambers  at  the  expense   of  their  occupants,  generally 


Fig.  5.     Window  in  the  Library. 


^  [See  Chapter  on  College  Libraries.  Warren  (p.  17)  mentions  the  "Wall  on 
y"^  Top  of  which  is  a  Walk  leading  from  y"  Master's  Long  Gallery  to  y"  Library.'" 
The  battlements  along  the  top  ai-e  shewn  in  Loggan  (fig.  2).  To  Warren's  statement 
about  the  date  of  the  Lilirary  Prof  Willis  appends  a  note  "circa  i6oo."| 


III.]  HISTORY   OF    PARTICULAR    BUILDINGS.  22/ 


accompanied  by  wainscotini^  them,  and  in  some  cases  with  the 
addition  of  a  marble  chimneypiece'.  A  few  of  the  chambers  had 
been  wainscoted  in  the  time  of  Queen  EHzabeth.  The  greater 
part  of  the  work  of  transformation  was  due  to  Sir  Nathaniel 
Lloyd,  Master  (1710 — 1735)-  He  resigned  the  Mastership  in 
the  latter  year,  and  died  in  1741. 

In  1724  an  estimate  of  L^t^J  was  furnished  by  Charles  Cass, 
mason,  for  pulling  down  at  Dr  Lloyd's  expense  the  south  front 
of  the  north  side  of  the  principal  Court,  and  rebuilding  it  with 
Portland  stone.  This  was  not  acted  upon,  but  in  1727  an  agree- 
ment was  made  with  the  same  mason  to  make  a  Ketton  stone 
cornice  and  coping  upon  a  brick  parapet  with  a  stone  facing, 
along  the  whole  length  of  this  side,  the  outer  face  of  the  parapet 
and  the  wall  below  to  be  plastered  with  "hard  finishing,"  for 
_^i68.  Up  to  this  time  the  roof  had  had  eaves  all  round,  as 
shewn  in  Loggan  (fig.  2).  '^  Two  Keton  stone  doorcases  with 
architrave,  frieze  and  cornice  and  a  pitch  pediment "  were  also 
included  in  the  estimate.     This  work  was  carried  out  in  1728. 

In  1729  followed  the  "Beautifying  the  Chapel  and  south  side 
of  the  College."  James  Essex,  father  of  the  architect  of  the 
same  name,  is  joined  in  these  works  with  Cass,  and  the  whole  is 
done  at  the  expense  of  Sir  Nathaniel  Lloyd.  The  walls  were 
plastered,  and  a  parapet  added  in  the  same  manner  as  the 
north  side  had  been  finished,  the  chamber  windows  were  sa.shed, 
and  the  garret  windows  altered.  Two  window  cases  of  Ketton 
stone  and  four  round  Avindows  are  mentioned.  Nothing  more 
was  done  during  the  life  of  Sir  Nathaniel,  but  by  his  will,  dated 
All  Souls'  Day,  1740,  he  bequeathed  to  the  College  "three 
thousand  pounds  to  raise  the  Hall  conform  to  the  Chapel  there 
on  the  south,  the  east  side  with  an  handsome  gate  in  the  middle 
towards  Caius,  which  I  give  to  these  purposes,  as  far  as  it  will 
go"."  In  consequence  of  this  bequest  contracts  were  made  at 
the  beginning  of  1742  with  different  persons,  including  one  with 
James  Essex,  the  builder,  for  "the  Joyner  and  Carpenter  work 

'  See  Warren's  description  of  these  changes  in  the  Appendix,  No.  iv.  I  have 
drawn  up  the  following  account  of  Sir  Nathaniel  Lloyd's  works  from  a  comparison 
of  the  Estimates  and  Building  Accounts  that  are  preserved  in  the  College  with  the 
narratives  of  Warren  and  Cole. 

-  Warren,  p.  464.  [His  account  of  tlu'  work  done  in  1729—30  (Appendix,  p. 
404)  is  ]irinted  in  the  Appendix,  No.  ill.  ] 

15—2 


228  TRINITY   HALL.  [CHAP. 

in  and  about  the  new  intended  building  at  the  west  end  of  the 
Court  and  in  the  chambers  at  the  east  end  of  the  said  Court "  : 
"  accounts  of  the  measurement  of  each  particular  work  to  be 
furnished  to  James  Burrough,  Esq.,  of  Caius  College."  This  is 
the  first  time  that  his  name  aj^pears  in  the  course  of  this  work, 
although  from  the  uniformity  of  style  throughout  it  is  nearly 
certain  that  he  must  have  designed  the  previous  changes  in  the 
Chapel,  and  in  the  north  and  south  sides  of  the  Court.  The 
contract  for  rebuilding  the  Hall  and  Butteries  was  made 
January  4,  I74|\     Thus,  as  Cole  says, 

"  was  a  new  Hall  built  from  the  ground  in  the  place  where  the  old 
one  stood,  &  in  a  most  elegant  Tast,  Mr  Burrough  of  Caius,  one  of  y^ 
Esquire  Bedells,  being  y''  Architect.  The  Hall  will  be  made  use  of  the 
latter  end  of  this  summer,  1745.  They  have  also  since  this  Benefaction 
entirely  new  cased  the  inside  of  the  Square  with  Freestone,  and  new 
Fronted  the  east  front  which  looks  towards  the  Bishop  of  NorAvich  his 
garden  in  Caius  college"." 

Nevertheless  the  account  given  by  Warren  and  the  terms  of 
the  contract  shew  that  the  ancient  walls  were  retained,  but 
ashlared  with  stone,  as  was  the  case  with  the  chambers  on  the  east 
side  of  the  quadrangle  ;  there  however  an  entrance  was  for  the 
first  time  obtained  direct  from  the  street.     [The  central  block  of 

'  William  Whiting,  of  Cambridge,  contracts  "to  build  the  intended  Hall  .  .  .  with 
the  best  Ketton  Ashler  stone  at  six  inches  thick  at  a  medium."  The  mason's  proposals 
wei-e  "To  case  the  East  and  West  sides  of  the  Hall  with  Ketton  Ashler,"  etc. 

■^  [In  the  angle  between  this  range  and  that  to  the  north  of  it,  is  a  small  triangular 
garden,  which  was  originally  planted,  and  protected  with  a  low  wall  or  paling,  about 
'793  ^y  I^""  Joseph  Jowett,  then  Tutor.  It  was  upon  this  that  the  well-known 
epigram  was  written : 

"A  little  garden  little  Jowett  made 
And  fenced  it  with  a  little  palisade; 
But  when  this  little  garden  made  a  little  talk 
He  changed  it  to  a  little  gravel-walk ; 
If  you  would  know  the  mind  of  little  Jowett 
This  little  garden  don't  a  little  show  it." 

It  has  l)een  ascribed  to  various  persons,  and  there  are  several  versions  of  it.  It  has 
been  turned  into  Latin  as  follows  : 

Exiguum  hunc  hortum  fecit  Jowettulus  iste 

Exiguus,  vallo  et  muniit  exiguo: 

Exiguo  hoc  horto  forsan  Jowettulus  iste 

Exiguus  mentem  prodidit  exiguam. 
See    Gunning's    Reminiscences,    ii.    30.      Wordsworth's    Scholce    Academics,    141. 
Facet.  Cantab.   200.] 


III.]  HISTORY   OF    PARTICULAR    BUILDINGS.  229 

the  facade  on  that  side  was  slightly  to  the  south  of  the  centre  of 
the  range,  as  the  plan  shews.  It  was  surmounted  by  a  pediment 
containing  the  arms  of  the  College.  The  windows  of  the  first 
floor  resembled  those  in  the  inside  of  the  court,  which  still  exist; 
but  those  on  the  ground  floor  were  circular,  with  a  heavy  semi- 
circular label,  supported  on  brackets \]  The  ashlaring  of  the 
north  and  south  sides  of  the  Quadrangle,  previously  only 
plastered,  must  have  followed  upon  this,  and  the  whole  work 
was  completed  by  the  end  of  1745. 

[It  was  contemplated  at  this  time  to  rebuild  tlie  whole  of 
the  Library  Court,  as  shewn  by  the  design  preserved  in  the 
Library,  signed  "Jas:  Burrough,  Arch"  and  "Jac^  Essex,  Jun"" 
delin'  1745."  The  Lodge  and  Library  were  to  be  replaced  by 
two  extensive  piles  of  building,  in  the  style  into  which  the 
principal  Court  had  been  transformed  by  the  changes  just  de- 
scribed, and  so  arranged  that  the  Cupola  over  the  entrance  from 
the  principal  Court  would  have  been  in  the  exact  centre  of 
the  proposed  new  Court.  The  buildings  were  to  have  been  of 
one  story,  with  an  attic,  and  to  have  extended  much  farther 
west  than  the  present  buildings  do,  with  wings  north  and  south, 
so  as  to  present  an  imposing  facade  towards  the  river.  On  this 
side  there  was  to  have  been  a  terrace,  with  handsome  iron 
railings,  in  the  centre  of  which  a  flight  of  steps  gave  access  to 
the  garden.  The  probable  extent  of  the  proposed  buildings  is 
shewn  by  dotted  lines  on  the  plan".] 

An  accidental  fire  completely  gutted  the  eastern  side  of  the 
principal  Court,  February  20,  1852.  This  side  was  soon  after  re- 
built, with  an  additional  story,  in  a  mixed  style  of  architecture, 
resembling  that  which  prevailed  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I.,  from 
the  designs  of  A.  Salvin,  Esq.  The  wall,  windows,  and  cornice, 
however,  next  the  court,  together  with  the  entrance  doorway  of 
Burrough,  were  retained  [and  the  College  arms  were  removed 
to  a  pediment  over  the  screens,  specially  constructed  for  their 
preservation. 

^  [This  fai^ade  is  shewn  in  Ackermann's  print,  reproduced  in  the  History  of  King's 
College.] 

-  [John  Andrew,  LL.  D.,  formerly  Fellow,  who  died  October,  1 747,  bequeathed 
;^2o,ooo  to  the  College  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  out  this  design.  The  bequest 
was,  however,  declined,  on  account  of  the  other  conditions  with  which  it  was 
charged.     Le  Keux,  ed.  Cooper,  i.  121.] 


230  TRINITY    HALL.  [CHAP. 

In  1872 — 3  the  range  of  chambers  on  the  east  side  of  "the 
Porter's  Court "  was  pulled  down,  and  the  present  structure 
erected  in  its  stead,  from  the  designs  of  Alfred  Waterhouse,  Esq. 
The  Court  within  this  is  now  called  "  The  New  Court."] 

Chapel.]  The  appearance  of  the  Chapel,  previous  to  the 
alteration  of  its  external  walls  related  above,  is  thus  described 
by  Warren ' : 

'"The  Stalls  for  y'=  Master  and  Fellows  (which  stalls  are  24)  and  y*" 
Wainscot  behind  them,  as  also  y'^  Desks  for  y*^  Master  and  Fellows, 
the  Bench-Seats  also  and  Desks  for  y"^  Scholars,  were  probably  set  up  in 
D''  Hervy's  time.  The  Stalls  of  Oak.  The  Cieling  being  Timber- 
work,  Pannels  and  Knobs,  is  painted :  and  there  are  y*'  Founders  Arms, 
and  y^  Arms  also  of  y^  See  of  Norwich  here  and  there  painted  on  it. 
In  each  of  y^  4  Windows  of  y'^  Chapel  is  some  small  Matter  of  Painted 
Glass,  particularly  The  Founder's  Arms,  and  these  words,  Summce 
Trinitati  1566.  'Tis  true  indeed  y^  Glass  that  had  those  words  on  it 
formerly  intire,  is  now  broken  in  some  places,  and  some  of  y*"  Letters 
are  misplac'd,  and  some  lost.  The  window  in  y^  Ante  Chapel  has  no 
painted  Glass  in  it.  The  Arras- Hanging  at  y^  Altar-piece  (being  our 
B.  Saviour  Betray'd)  was  put  up  there  in  pursuance  of  D""  Eden's  Will". 
The  Rails  inclosing  y'^  Communion  Table  were  set  up  about  a.d.  1685 
at  y*^  charge  of  M""  Foster^.  On  the  Pulpit  (which  stands  just  without  y*^ 
Rails  south)  lyes  a  Silk  Cushion  which  is  plac'd  upon  y'^  President's 
Desk  for  y*^  use  of  y*^  Orator,  whenever  He  makes  y*^  Commemoration 
Speech  according  to  D""  Eden's  Foundation.  In  the  year  17 19  the 
Chapel  was  in  great  danger  of  being  Burnt  down.  Evening  Prayer 
being  over  on  Thursday  between  6  and  7  of  y*=  Clock  Nov.  12,  one 
of  y^  Candles  on  the  Northwest  side  of  y^  Chapel  happen'd  by  some 
means  to  fall  down  unextinguish'd  under  one  of  the  kneeling  Has- 
socks where  it  lay  smouldering  'till  7  o'clock  y*^  next  morning;  by 
which  time  a  Hassock  or  two  and  some  pannels  of  y*^  Wainscot  &c. 
between  y'=^  Fellows  Stalls  and  Scholars  Seats  were  Burnt.  But  upon 
our  returning  to  Chapel  in  y*^  Morning  by  God's  good  Providence  'twas 
quickly  Extinguish'd.  See  a  piece  of  y^  Burnt  wainscot  hanging 
behind  y*^  Door  in  y*^  Treasury,  mark'd  1719." 

He  narrates  the  changes  in  the  following  terms  : 

"a.d.  1729.  Sometime  before  Midsummer  y'^  old  Wainscot  and 
Stalls  etc.  in  y''  Chapel  were  begun  to  be  taken  down,  y^  Stone  and 

'   Warren,  p.  23. 

-  [By  this,  dated  Jan.  24,  1643,  lie  gave  ;^40  to  buy  "a  fayre  Arras-hanging  for 
the  upper  end  of  their  //cz//,"  an;l  Warren  describes  it  as  hanging  there  in  his  own 
lime.  The  one  in  the  Chapel  must  therefore  either  have  been  given  by  him  during 
his  life,  or  the  money  bequeathed  was  sufficient  to  buy  two.  ] 

•*  [Mr  William  Foster.     Five  pounds  were  accounted  for  at  Christmas  16S5.J 


III.]  HISTORY   OF    PARTICULAR    BUILDINGS.  23 1 


brick  pavement  taken  up,  the  Grave  design'd  for  y^  Master  in  y-' 
Southeast  corner  of  y'^  Chapel  digg'd  and  lin'd  with  brick  by  his  own 
order;  the  whole  Chapel  repair'd,  and  new  wainscotted,  and  pav'd  with 
marble,  and  beautify'd  at  y*^  charge  of  y*^  Master  S""  Nathanael  Lloyd  out 
of  y*^  Thousand  Pounds  which  he  had  before  given  to  y"^  College,  except 
y*^  Picture  for  y'^  Altar-Piece  in  a  gilded  frame  given  by  D""  Chetwode. 
As  y"^  work  was  going  on,  Divine  Service  was  perform'd  in  y*^  Hall  or 
Parlour  according  as  either  suited  with  y^  convenience  of  y*^  College, 
'till  April  16,  1730:  but  y^  work  was  not  completely  finish'd 'till  Decem- 
ber 1730.  D''  Hewke's  Grave-stone  and  y'^  other,  to  y*^  west  of  it  were 
remov'd  into  y^  Ante-Chapel  "Walt :  Hewk  :  Custos"  put  on  y^  New 
Little  Square  marble  Stone  over  his  grave  where  he  was  buried  in  y^ 
Chapel;  D''  Eden's,  D""  Preston's,  D''  Cowel's,  and  D''  King's  grave- 
stones continu'd  in  their  proper  places  over  their  respective  Bodies; 
Darnelly's  and  Maptyd's  Brass-plates  taken  from  y^  ^\'all  in  y*^  Ante- 
Chapel,  and  fastened  again  to  y*^  wainscot  near  y"^  places  where  they  had 
been  fix'd  before:  All  ye  Windows  in  y*^  Chapel  and  Ante-Chapel 
alter'd:  The  painted  glass  taken  away;  The  Ante-chapel  wainscotted 
with  y^  old  wainscot  of  y*"  Chapel  and  painted :  D""  Eden's  Monument 
set  again  in  y^  same  place  as  before  near  y^  Treasury  door,  only  lower 
than  before ;  The  old  Arras  Hanging  for  y^  Altar  piece  taken  away,  and 
a  Picture  of  ye  Virgin  Mary  presenting  our  Saviour  in  ye  Temple  set  up 
in  its  room,  given  (as  before-mention'd)  by  D""  Chetwode  Fellow  of  this 
College,  which  his  Father  formerly  ye  Dean  of  Gloucester  had  bought 
with  3  others  of  y*^  same  size  in  Flanders.  The  Picture  is  12  Feet 
4  inches  deep,  and  about  8  foot  broad.  New  wainscot  all  round  y^ 
Chapel.  Altar  inclos'd  with  Iron  rails  painted  and  fasten'd  into  y^ 
Stones,  but  afterwards  taken  up  again,  and  others  plac'd  there  in  a 
different  manner.  The  side-walls  and  west  end  of  y^  Chapel  done  with 
Hard  finishing  (as  'tis  call'd)  and  Stucco-work.  The  great  Cross-beam 
taken  away.  The  Cieling  wrought  curiously  in  Stucco,  and  work'd  into 
25  Pannels  with  Heliotropes,  and  Shields  for  arms,  and  Mitres  gilded, 
and  more  particularly  so  in  that  part  of  y^  Cieling  which  is  over  y^ 
Altar.  An  Iron-work'd  Desk  for  y*^  Bible  in  which  y'^  Scholar  of  y*" 
House  reads  y^  Lessons  for  y*^  Day.  Fourteen  new  Folio  Common 
Prayer  Books.  Communion  Table  cover'd  with  blue  velvet  which  (to- 
gether with  a  blue  velvet  Cushion  with  Gold  Lace)  is  enrich'd  with  Gold 
Fringe  and  Lace.  Two  blue  velvet  Cushions  with  Gold  Tassels  and 
edging  for  ye  Master's  and  President's  Desks.  Also  Two  Blue  Silk 
Damask  Curtains  for  y^  Master's  and  President's  seats.  Long  blue 
freeze  Cushions  for  y*^  Scholars  to  kneel  on.  The  old  Door  passage  in 
y*^  Antechapel  from  y^  Master's  Lodge  stop'd  up,  and  a  new  one  made 
in  y^  middle  fronting  ye  Altar'." 

[The  description  by   Cole',  written  May  14,  1745,  resembles 

'  [Warren,  App.  p.  398.  He  next  records  that  the  r.rms  of  tlie  founder  and  14 
of  the  benefactors  were  placed  on  the  ceiling,  and  gives  their  order.  The  old  entrance 
to  the  Chapel  may  still  be  seen  in  the  E.  wall  of  the  hall  of  the  Lodge.  ] 

-  MSS.  Cole,  vi.  84.     (Add.  MSS.  Miis.  Brit.  5S07.) 


232  TRINITY    HALL.  [CHAP. 

SO  closely  that  by  Warren  that  it  need  not  be  quoted  here.  The 
Chapel  appeared  to  him  to  be  "a  neat  and  elegant  small  Room, 
more  like  a  Chapel  of  a  Nobleman's  Family,  than  of  a  Society." 
The  only  point  in  his  narrative  worth  recording  is  that  "Above 
y'^  Antichapel  and  over  the  Master  and  President's  Stalls  is  a 
Chamber  for  y"  Use  of  y'^  Master's  Family,  w'''  a  Sash  Window 
in  y^  Middle  to  look  into  y*"  Chapel,  and  fronting  y*^  Altar." 
This  was  used  until  the  mastership  of  Sir  H.  J.  Fust  (1S43 — 
52),  when  it  was  fitted  up  as  a  bedroom;  but  the  window 
remained,  though  blocked,  until  a  few  years  ago  '.  The  arrange- 
ments above  described  are  indicated  on  the  plan  (fig.  i),  where 
the  doors  into  the  Treasury,  which  perhaps  had  originally 
been  a  Vestry,  and  the  Lodge,  are  also  shewn.  The  Chapel 
remained  in  this  state,  with  the  exception  of  some  additional 
seats  put  up  in  1853  from  the  design  of  Anthony  Salvin,  Esq., 
Junr.,  until  1864,  when  it  was  enlarged  by  taking  down  the 
east  wall,  which  was  principally  of  brick,  and  adding  the  old 
Treasury''^  to  the  Chapel.  A  space  of  about  nine  feet  in  depth 
was  thus  gained,  over  which  a  flat  roof  was  constructed  at  a 
rather  lower  level  than  that  of  the  rest  of  the  building.  The 
carved  reredos,  slightly  altered,  was  placed  against  the  east 
wall,  and  the  whole  east  end  suitably  decorated.  At  the  same 
time  the  sash-window  mentioned  above  was  removed  at  the 
suggestion  of  the  Master.  These  alterations  were  planned  by 
the  Rev.  H.  Latham,  Fellow  and  Tutor,  and  carried  out  under  his 
direction  without  the  employment  of  an  architect.     In   1876 — 7 

'  [In  Dr  Le  Blanc's  time  there  was  a  bell  from  the  Chapel  to  the  Lodge,  which 
was  rung  to  let  the  Master  know  when  service  was  about  to  begin.] 

-  [Warren  describes  this  room  as  follows:  "The  Treasury  is  a  Little  Room  behind 

y"  Altar It  is  wainscotted  with  Deal,  &  has  Shelves  etc.  for  writings,  and  a  large 

wooden  Chest  fortify'd  with  Iron.  This  is  call'd  y"  Hutch,  and  is  for  y'=  keeping  y" 
College  Seal,  Plate,  writings  belonging  to  such  &  such  of  our  Estates  y"  names  of 
which  are  set  upon  y"'  Drawers  in  y''  Hutch  in  M-hich  y®  respective  writings  are 
reposited.  There  is  also  a  Strong  Iron  Chest  for  y""  keeping  y"  College  Stock  etc. 
On  this  Iron  Chest  is  this  Date,  1598,  the  Founder's  Arms,  &  two  other  Escutcheons 
painted."  The  Treasury  had  ceased  to  be  used  as  a  Muniment  Room  for  many  years 
previous  to  1864,  documents  belonging  to  the  College  having  been  removed  to  presses 
at  the  end  of  the  Library.  At  some  time  after  this  removal  the  original  entrance  from 
the  Chapel,  a  low  pointed  doorway,  had  been  blocked  up,  and  a  new  entrance  made 
in  the  west  wall  of  the  passage  betM-een  the  two  courts.  It  was  next  used  as  a  wine- 
cellar,  and  finally  as  a  plate-closet,  before  it  was  added  to  the  Chapel.] 


III.]  HISTORY   OF    PARTICULAR    BUILDINGS.  233 

the  Chapel  was  further  decorated  at  the  expense  of  Mrs  Geldart. 
The  four  windows  were  filled  with  stained  glass,  the  walls  en- 
riched with  additional  gold  and  colour,  and  a  fresco  representing 
the  Baptism  of  Christ  executed  on  the  west  wall.] 

Hall.]  An  account  of  this  maybe  fairly  prefaced  by  Cole's 
description  of  the  old  Hall,  written  Jan  :    12,  1742  : 

"  As  y*^  old  Hall  of  this  College  is  now  going  to  be  demolished,  to 
make  Room  for  one  of  a  more  elegant  Structure,  the  present  one  being  a 
very  gloomy  &  dark,  tho'  a  very  strong  &  durable  one,  &  y*^  College 
having  lately  had  a  very  considerable  Benefaction  of  between  3  &  4000 
pounds  left  them  for  that  Purpose  by  their  late  Master  S''  Nathaniel 
Lloyd,  I  was  willing  to  preserve  y^  Memory  of  y^  Arms  in  the  Windows 
of  y^  same  as  they  are  now  standing,  and  which  in  all  probability  y^ 
Society  will  hardly  think  worth  preserving  or  putting  up  again ;  together 
with  whatever  else  was  of  antiquity  in  y'^  same. 

To  begin  then,  this  is  one  of  y^  most  antient  Buildings  at  present 
remaining  in  y*^  University ;  being  y^  same  as  it  was  at  y'^  Foundation  of 
y«^  College,  and  has  3  double  Windows  on  each  side,  one  of  w'^''  at  y 
upper  end  on  y*^  W.  side  is  a  Bow  Window  in  which  stands  y'^  Beaufet, 
with  y^  Desk  for  y^  Chapter  in  Latin  while  at  Dinner  &  Supper.  This 
Hall  is  divided  from  y<=  Butteries  by  a  Passage,  &  from  the  last  by  a 
Screen  of  Wood  with  2  Doors  in  it,  y*^  one  fronting  y^  Pantry,  y^  other 
y^  Buttry,  &  over  it  a  Gallery.  The  whole  is  roofed  with  old  Oak  Beams, 
very  black  &  dismal,  from  y^  Charcoal  w'^'^  is  burnt  in  y*  middle  of  y^ 
Hall ;  &  over  it  in  y«  middle  of  y^  Roof  was  an  old  awkward  kind  of 
Cupulo  to  let  out  y'^  Smoak.  The  Fellows'  Table  stands  on  an 
Eminence  at  y"^  upper  or  S.  end  of  y'^  Hall,  with  a  Door  on  y*^  E.  side 
to  go  into  y"^  Master's  Lodge.  The  Back  of  y*^  Table  of  y*^  Fellows  had 
y<=  Arms  of  y^  College  painted  pretty  high  against  y^  Wall,  &  below  hung 
a  large  peice  of  Tapestry.  The  Scholars  Tables  are  on  both  sides  of 
y'^  Hall,  which  is  paved  with  Stone.  Over  each  of  the  Portals  of  y^ 
Screen  is  this  Liscription  in  large  Characters  : 

Benedict :  Thorowgod  L.  L.  Bacch.  +  hujus  Collegii  nuper 
Socius  +  posuit  Ano  Salts  CI3.  13.  XC.  IX." 

The  Tapestry  mentioned  above  represented  a  Roman  triumph, 
and  had  been  left  for  that  purpose  by  Dr  Eden,  who  had  de- 
corated the  Chapel  in  a  similar  manner.  The  wainscot  behind 
it  had  been  put  up  about  1646.  The  music  gallery  over  the 
screens  bore  a  coat  of  arms  dated  1566,  when  the  screens  may 
have  been  set  up,  but  without  doors,  as  usual  at  that  time. 
These  were  supplied,  as  it  appears,  by  Mr  Thorowgood,  for,  in 
addition  to  the  inscription,  his  will,  dated  April  13,  I596\  records 

'   MSS.  Baker,  iii.  336.      Mr  \V.  Revel!  formerly  Fellow  had  lefl  ;^"20,  in  r595, 


234  TRINITY    HALL.  [CHAP. 

the  bequest  of  £46.  i^s.  ^d.  "to  the  Intent  that  a  public  Fire  of 
two  Bushells  of  Charcoal  shall  be  kept  and  maintained  in  the 
Common  Hall,  at  Dinner  Time,  upon  every  working  Day  in 
the  months  of  November,  December  and  January  yearly  during 
the  continuance  of  the  said  College  ;  and  that  two  Portall  Doors 
be  built  meet  for  the  Skreen  of  the  Hall." 

[The  buttresses  on  the  east  side  of  the  Hall,  had  they  ever 
existed,  were  removed  before  Loggan's  view  was  taken  (fig.  2). 
Those  on  the  west  side,  and  the  oriel,  are  shewn  in  the  plan  of 
^72)^  (fig-  0-  The  "cupulo  to  let  out  the  smoak"  is  shewn  in 
Loggan  (fig.  21.  In  the  course  of  the  alterations,  which  appear 
to  have  been  much  admired  at  the  time',  a  plain  flat  ceiling 
with  an  elaborate  centre-piece  of  plaster-work  was  substituted 
for  the  old  open  roof;  the  walls  were  panelled  to  a  height  of 
about  ten  feet,  and  above  them,  four  sash  windows  were  intro- 
duced on  each  side.  The  oriel  was  pulled  down.  The  walls, 
to  use  Warren's  expression,  were  "  elegantly  wrought  in  hard 
finishing  and  stucco."  A  fireplace  with  a  handsome  chimney- 
piece  was  either  built  or  altered  on  the  west  side,  and  the 
brazier  which  had  probably  done  duty  for  a  fireplace  pre- 
viously, was  removed.  The  tapestry  was  taicen  away,  and  the 
dais  ornamented  with  panel-work  loftier  and  richer  than  the 
rest,  with  Corinthian  pilasters  at  intervals ;  and  in  the  centre  was 
erected  a  canopy  supported  by  four  pillars  in  the  same  style  to  con- 
tain a  full-length  portrait  of  Sir  Nathaniel  Lloyd".  The  ancient 
screens  and  doors  were  taken  away,  and  replaced  by  panel-work, 
similar  to  that  on  the  sides  of  the  Hall,  with  a  single  doorway 
in  the  middle.  This  was  at  first  fitted  with  a  door  of  open 
ironwork,  but  it  was  found  so  inconvenient  from  the  quantity 
of  cold  air  which  it  admitted,  that  it  was  replaced  by  one  of 
wood,  and  the  original  iron  one  was  transferred  to  the  entrance 
of  the  Fellows'  Garden.  Over  the  screens  "a  gallery  for  music" 
was  constructed.  The  original  kitchen  is  still  in  use,  but  has  been 
enlarged  by  the  two  buildings   to   the  north  of  it  shewn  on  the 

"  for  y''  cicling  y""  upper  end  of  y''  Dining  place  in  y''  Hall  with  Good  Wainscot,  and 
for  two  Wainscot  doors  at  y"  Skreens. "     Warren,  p.  347. 

'  Blomefield,  Collectanea,  p.  208. 

-'  [This  is  figured  in  Le  Keux,  i.  169.  The  above  account  of  the  changes  of  1745 
is  derived  from  that  of  Warren,  compared  with  the  building  as  it  exists  at  present.] 


111.]  HISTORY    OF    rARTlCULAR    iJUILDINCS.  235 

plan  (fig.  i).    Additional  offices  also  were  constructed  a  few  years 
ago  in  the  same  part  of  the  College  for  the  use  of  the  servants. 

Fellows'  Garden.]  It  is  not  out  of  place  in  a  social  history 
to  narrate  the  laying  out  of  the  Fellows'  garden,  the  principal 
ornaments  of  which  were  erected  by  Sir  Nathaniel  Lloyd.  This 
cannot  be  done  better  than  in  the  words  of  Warren  '. 

The  Fellows  Terras  Garden. 

"This  Garden  is  in  Length  from  y*^  Wall  (joyningy'^  Master's  Gallery 
to  y^  Library  to  y*"  Outside  of  y*"  opposite  Wall  y'  is  washed  by  y*=  River, 
236  Feet.  La  Breadth  about  106  Feet  in  y*^  middle.  On  a  Stone  in 
y^  Wall  by  y"  Terras-walk  on  y'=  outside  next  y^  River,  is  a  Crescent 
Ermin  cut  within  a  Bordure  Ingrayl'd.  On  another  Stone  near  y*" 
former  is  a  Coat  of  Arms  (viz:  A  Fess  Dauncette  between  3  P^agles 
display'd  (Sir  George  Newman's  Arms),  underneath  which  are  these 
words :  Ex  Lahore  Innnortalitas.  Between  y*^  two  Stones,  ^^  Aiuio  Domini 
1619"."  Those  two  Stones  were  taken  from  y"-'  old  Sumer  House  (which 
was  Built  over  y*^  River)  and  plac'd  in  y^  wall  where  they  are  at  present. 
The  Summerhouse  was  taken  down  Anno  Dom:  1708.  The  Foundation 
of  it  is  still  to  be  seen  in  y*^  Water. 

The  Horse-Chesnut  Trees  by  y"  Wall  next  Clare  Hall,  were  set 
about  17 10  except  two  or  three  of  y"'  which  were  set  some  years  later. 

The  Yew  Hedges  were  planted  a.d.  1705.     Cost  ;^i6.  03.  oi|. 

The  Four  Leaden  Figures ■\.. viz.  That  with  y*=  Book  and  Pen, 
representing  Learning,  That  with  Castle,  Key  and  Lion,  Cybele,  That 
with  Sword  and  Cap,  Liberty,  That  with  Sword  and  Blindfold,  Justice: 
each  Five  Foot,  nine  Liches  high,  on  Pedestals  3  Foot,  6  Liches  high, 
were  given  to  y*^  College  by  Sir  Nathaniel  Lloyd.  They  Cost  him 
Seventy  nine  Pounds,  and  were  set  up  in  September  a.  d.  1722. 

D"^  Johnson  gave  y"^  Brass  Dyal  Plate.  It  was  fix'd  on  y'^  top  of  y'' 
Wall  next  y^  River,  April  27,  1726'. 

A.D.  1735.  The  Wall  in  y*^  Fellows  Garden,  at  y*^  Terras-Walk  next 
to  y^  River,  was  Coped  with  Portland  Stone,  which  cost  ;^i 8: 00: 00: 
And  y^  Sun-dyal  on  y^  Wall  was  new-set;  And  y*"  Meridian  drawn  with 
y'^  Date,  signifying  when  it  was  done,  thus,  MERIDIAN — mdccxxxv*. 

The  Two  Seats  on  y«  Terras- \A'alk  were  set  up,  That  next  Clare- 
Hall  A.D.  1706,  and  cost  ;^io:  10:00:  That  at  y^  other  end  of  y"  Walk 
A.D.  1708,  and  cost  ^09:10:00."' 

This  terrace  with  the  two  seats  is  shewn  in  the  plan  (fig.  i)  ; 
and  the  original  elevation  of  it  may  still  be  traced  by  the  sloping 
of  the  lawn  up  to  the  gravel  walk  along  the  river.  The  statues 
and  the  sun-dial  have  been  removed,  but  the  original  position 
of  the  latter  may  be  seen  upon  the  stone  coping] 

'  [Warren,  p.  19] 

"^  [These  arms  may  still  be  seen  from  a  boat,  underneath  the  ivy. J 
•*  This  is  the  account  given  in  the  Appendix,  No.  xxxii.     In  the  text  tliey  are  said 
to  represent  the  four  Seasons.         ■•  Appendix,  No.  i.iii.  "   Ibid.  No.  cxxv. 


236 


TRINITY    HALL. 


[chap.  hi. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  SUMMARY. 


352- 
354- 
374- 
513- 


1321—41.   Prior  Crawden  bought   a   Hostel  on  this   site  for   monks  of  Ely,  thence 

called  "Ely  Hostel." 
1349 — 50.  Bishop  Bateman's  charter  of  foundation,  Jan.   15,  and  license  of  Edward 
III.  to  acquire  houses,  Feb.  23. 
Purchase  of  house  from  Prior  and  Convent  of  Ely. 
License  from  Bishop  of  Ely  to  build  a  Chapel,  May  30. 
Purchase  of  house  called  "Draxesentre." 
Contract  with  John  de  Mildenhall  to  build  chambers. 
Repairs  to,  and  consecration  of,  Chapel. 
[544.     Acquisition  of  Henneabley  by  exchange  with  the  Town,  Sept.  12. 
Purchase  of  Garden  from  the  same,  Sept.  20. 
Purchase  of  ground  from  Michael  House. 
Garret  Hostel  Lane  made,  and  wall  built. 
[562 — 3.     Combination  Room,  Oriel  of  Hall,  and  other  offices  built  by  Dr  Hervy. 
[569.     North-west  wall  of  College  garden  built. 
r6oo(?).     Library  built. 

Parapets  added  to  N.  side  of  Principal  Court,  and  the  walls  plastered. 
Similar  work  done  to  S.  side.     Internal  decorations  of  Chapel  begun. 
Dr  Chetwode  fits  up  Combination  Room. 
-5.     Llall   and    East   front   altered  :    N.   and  S.   sides  of  Principal    Court 
ashlared.      (Burrough  architect.) 

Agreement  with  the  Town  for  waste  ground  between  the  College  wall  and 
Garret  Hostel  Bridge. 

Lodge  altered  (Sir  W.  Wynne  Master). 

Further  alterations  to  Lodge  (Dr  Le  Blanc  Master). 

Range  of  Chambers  built  on  W.  side  of  Porter's  Court. 

Lodge   enlarged ;    East   range    of  Principal    Court    rebuilt  after   fire  (A. 
Salvin  architect). 
864.     Enlargement  of  Chapel. 

872.     East  range  of  Porter's  Court  rebuilt  (A.  Waterhouse  architect). 
876.     Chapel  decorated. 


72c. 
729. 

730- 
742- 

769 

804 

822 
823 
8.S2 


APPEN.  I.]  THE   OLD   BUILDING.  237 


APPENDIX. 


I.  William  Warren,  from  whose  work,  so  often  quoted  in  the  History  of  this 
College,  the  following  extracts  have  been  made,  was,  as  he  has  himself  recorded 
(p.  487),  son  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Warren,  vicar  of  Ashford  in  Kent,  where  he  was 
born  April  27,  1683.  He  was  admitted  Sizar  of  Trinity  Hall,  May  3,  1700;  elected 
Fellow,    Sept.    3,   1712;    proceeded  to  LL.D.,  Mar.  30,  1717:  died  1745 — 6. 

His  work  on  his  own  College  is  styled  by  himself  "Collectanea  ad  Collegium  siue 
Aulam  sanctK  Trinitatis  in  Universitate  Cantabrigiensi  pra?cipue  spectantia;"  and 
signed  at  the  bottom  of  the  title-page,  "W.  Warren,  LL.D.,  Aul.  Trin.  Soc.  Ap.  27, 
1730."  This  title  exactly  describes  the  work,  which  is  a  collection  of  documents 
interspersed  with  personal  anecdotes,  rather  than  a  history.  The  labour  bestowed 
upon  it  is  considerable,  and  has  been  most  useful  in  rescuing  what  otherwise  would 
have  perished.  The  author's  friend  the  Rev.  William  Cole,  who  transcribed  it  into 
his  collections,  makes  the  following  remarks  upon  it  (MSS.  LViii).  "Let  Fops  and 
fine  Gentlemen  ridicule  the  Industry  bestowed  in  this  Case,  and  the  Like :  but  let 
such  Sneerers  understand,  and  especially  if  they  eat  the  Bread  of  these  Foundations, 
that  it  reflects  no  small  Ingratitude  to  the  Memory  of  their  Benefactors  to  be  so 
indifferent  to  what  proclaims  their  Honour  and  Beneficence." 


The  Old  Building  for  the  Monks. 

"This  is  in  Length  about  79  Feet,  and  31  in  Breadth  from  outside  to  outside.  We 
take  this  old  Building  to  have  been  y*^  Place  (or  at  least  y'  it  was  some  part  of  it)  whither 
y''  Monks  used  to  come  from  Ely  for  y^  convenience  of  .Studying.  It  is  a  very  ancient 
Building,  standing  East  and  West,  and  is,  so  far  as  y*^  length  of  it  reaches,  a  partition 
between  Clare  Hall  and  this  College.  It  is  cover'd  with  Slates,  no  Chimneys  appear- 
ing now  above  y'".  But  withinside  we  still  see  y'=  lower  part  of  a  large  Chimney  in 
y*^  Kitchen:  In  another  room  the  mines  of  an  Oven.  The  Stair-Case  (for  there  is  but 
one)  consists  of  great  pieces  of  Timber  fasten'd  with  wooden  pins  to  other  pieces 
scloping  underneath.  The  Sides  of  the  Building  consist  of  Clunch,  and  Rag  Stones 
and  Bricks  plaister'd  over.  There  are  Three  Passages  into  it.  On  the  Jams  of  ye 
First  next  y®  East  end  are  two  small  Heads  of  a  man  and  a  Woman.  On  y*=  Jams  of 
the  Last,  viz.  that  next  y*^  West  End,  are  two  Coats  of  Arms:  The  First  is  held  by  an 
Angel  on  his  Breast  and  is,  a  Crescent  within  a  Bordure  Ingrayl'd,  our  Founder's 
Arms.  The  Second  is  likewise  on  y^  breast  of  an  Angel,  and  is,  Three  Mitres  two 
and  one,  being  y*=  Episcopal  Arms  of  Norwich.  These  two  Coats  I  take  to  be  y^  most 
ancient  of  any  y'  now  appear  throughout  y'^  College,  perhaps  as  ancient  as  from  Bishop 
Bateman's  Time.  They  are  cut  on  Clunch  Stone,  and  are  now  almost  worn  out.  It 
seems  to  me  probable,  y'  y^  Inside  of  this  Building  is  y^.  same  y'  it  was  when  y<=  Monks 
of  Ely  came  to  it  before  Bishop  Bateman  purchas'd  it ;  and  y'  upon  y''  Founding  of 
Trinity  Hall,  y*^  Bishop  built  y"^  outside  up  to  y"^  inner  part." 


!38  TRINITY    HALL.  [APPEN.  II. 


II.      Contract  for  timber  work. 

Hec  indentura  tripartita  facta  Cantebrigg'  decimo  septimo  die  Septembris  anno 
regni  Regis  Edwardi  tertii  post  conquestum  Anglire  quadragesimo  octavo  [17  Sept. 
1.374]  i"ter  venerabilem  in  Christo  patrem  at  dominum  Dominum  Simonem  dei  gratia 
London'  Episcopitm  ex  una  parte,  et  Johannem  de  Mildenhale  de  Cantebrigg'  Carpen- 
tarium  ex  alia  parte,  testatur  quod  predictus  Johannes  concessit  et  manucepit  inuenire 
maremium  quercinum  bonum  et  sufficiens  pro  omnibus  cameris  nouiter  faciendis  in 
manso  habitacionis  scolarium  Collegii  [sive]  Aule  sancte  Trinitatis  Cantebrigg:  videlicet 
copulas  sine  sparres  Wyndbems  suchlates  Asthelers  Corbels  jowpes  (?)  balkes  summers 
sine  dormannes  giystes  et  etiam  stures  cum  pertinenciis  pro  mediis  parietibus  in  dictis 
cameris  sub  et  supra,  videlicet  tam  in  solariis  quani  in  celariis,  ac  etiam  steires  et 
steyretres. 

Concessit  insuper  prefatus  Johannes  et  manucepit  inuenire  huiusmodi  Maremium 
quercinum  pro  domibus  construendis  a  boriali  fine  Aule  dicti  Collegii  versus  boream 
usque  ad  venellam  communem  vocat'  Heneylane  de  materia  forma  fabrica  ac  bonitate 
simili  fabrice  tecti  eiusdem  Aule  cum  sumers  et  giystes  pro  solariis,  et  cum  stures  et 
grunsiles  cum  pertinentiis  pro  mediis  parietibus  sub  et  supra  diet'  solari'  versus  coqui- 
nam  de  nouo  faciend'.  Et  etiam  idem  Johannes  inueniet  omnimodum  Maremium  pro 
omnibus  et  singulis  domibus  cameris  et  ceteris  supradictis  necessarium  vel  qualiter- 
cunque  requisitum,  et  dictum  Maremium  faciet  ad  dictum  Mansum  adduci,  ipsumque 
Maremium  operabitur  formabit  leuabit  et  perficiet  sumptibus  suis :  et,  quantum  ad 
cameras  predictas  secundum  magnitudinem  spissitudinem  rectitudinem  bonitatem  et 
omnimodam  formam  fabrice  camerarum  orientalium  habitacionis  dicti  mansi.  Et 
cfuantum  ad  domos  alias  superius  memoratas  secundum  omnimodam  bonitatem  et 
formam  Aule  habitacionis  supradicte.  Et  ista  omnia  complebit  bene  et  fideliter  circa 
festum  Assumpcionis  beate  Marie  proxime  futurum.  Et  dictus  Johannes  operabitur 
omnia  ostia,  tam  maiora  quam  minora,  et  ad  ilia  inueniet  ligamina  lignea  sufficient'  et 
requisita.  Ac  etiam  fenestras  et  fenestrellas  et  plaunchers  omnium  camerarum  coquine 
et  solariorum  et  hoc  circa  quatuor  menses  postquam  super  hoc  fuerit  requisitus  ex 
parte  dicti  Collegii.  Et  pro  dicto  Maremio  et  opere  prout  supra  dicitur  inueniendo  et 
perficiendo  dictus  Johannes  recipiet  de  venerabili  domino  antedicto  centum  libras, 
soluendas  inde  eidem  Johanni  ad  festum  sancti  Michaelis  proxime  futurum  quinqua- 
ffinta  libras,  et  ad  festum  Natalis  domini  decern  libras,  et  ad  festum  pasche  decem 
libras,  et  ad  festum  Natiuitatis  sancti  Johannis  Baptiste  decem  libras,  et  infra  quinde- 
cim  dies  post  complecionem  dicti  operis  viginti  libras:  et  dictus  dominus  inueniet 
tabulas  pro  plaunchers  ostiis  et  fenestris.  In  cuius  rei  testimonium  partes  predicte 
presentibus  indenturis  alternatim  sigilla  sua  apposuerunt.  Dat'  apud  Cantebrigg'  die 
et  anno  supradict'. 

III.  Account  of  the  changes  in  the  Court,  made  1729 — 30. 
"  In  y"  same  years  (viz.  1729  and  1730)  y°  outside  of  our  Chapel  fronting  y"  North 
was  plaister'd  with  Hard-finishing,  as  was  also  that  whole  side  of  y'^  Court.  The 
Chamber  windows  of  it  were  sash'd  ;  the  Garret  windows  were  alter'd.  and  a  Parapet 
wall  built  y*^  whole  length.  The  opposite  side  of  y*  Court  (viz.  y"  North  Side  front- 
ing y*^  South)  had  been  done  a  year  or  two  before,  much  in  y"  same  manner  ;  but  some 
of  y^  Chamber  windows  had  been  sash'd  at  different  times  before.  The  Founders 
arms  were  set  up  cut  in  Stone.  The  Sun  Dyal  on  y''  Chimney  new  done  with  y*" 
Motto  wch  had  been  on  it  before,  viz.  Fudius  et  Umbra.''' 


APl'EN.  IV.]  THE   CHAMBERS.  239 


1\'.     Mdinoranda  concerning  the  Chambers. 

[Under  this  head  Warren  has  left  (pp.  37 — 39)  a  minute  and  interesting  account  of 
the  changes  introduced  into  the  chambers  during  the  17th  and  i8th  centuries,  by 
altering  the  windows  and  wainscoting  the  walls.  He  gives  first  the  chamber-rents  as 
settled  by  the  College,  25  August,  1711,  describing  the  position  of  each  chamber,  and 
designating  it  by  a  number.  This  list  shews  that  there  were  only  1^  chambers  at  that 
time,  but  from  a  provision  respecting  the  increased  rent  to  be  pai<l  "  if  2  or  more 
Pensioners  keep  in  a  Chamber"  it  appears  that  the  number  of  residents  was  greater 
than  the  number  of  rooms.  Tlie  plan  (fig.  i)  has  been  numbered  in  accordance  with 
the  list,  which,  printed  in  italics,  has  been  combined  with  the  "Memoranda"  to  save 
repetition.  I  have  omitted  the  rents,  as  beside  the  purpose  of  this  work,  but  I  have 
added,  from  Warren's  own  Catalogue,  the  date  of  Admission  of  each  Fellow  mentioned 
by  him,  and  a  few  other  particulars,  included  within  square  brackets.] 

1.  "  The  Chamber  under  y^  Library  West.  Has  y"^  Arms  of  y"  Stuarts  in  it  over 
y'=  Chimney.  I  believe  those  Arms  were  put  up  there  above  a  hundred  years  ago. 
[The  Arms  mentioned  are  probably  those  of  Sir  Simon  Steward,  of  whom  Fuller 
records,  Worthies,  ed.  1662,  p.  169,  "I  remember  he  lived  (after  he  was  Knighted) 
a  Fellow-commoner  in  Trinity-hall,  where. ..his  Armes  are  fairly  depicted  in  his 
Chamber...."     They  are  no  longer  there,  and  all  record  of  them  has  been  lost.] 

2.  The  Next  eastward. 

3.  The  Chamber  over  y  Butteries.  I  have  been  told  y'  this  chamber  was  wains- 
cotted  by  D'"  King  or  M""  Glisson.  Perhaps  it  might  have  been  by  Both.  [Robert 
King  was  admitted  Fellow  1625,  Paul  Glisson  1633.  The  room  is  now  wainscoted 
with  panelling  of  the  eighteenth  century,  but  the  older  woodwork,  in  small  oblong 
panels,  still  exists  in  the  bedroom  and  gyp-room  ] 

4.  The  Chamber  over  y^  Parlour.     [This  is  now  made  into  two  sets  of  attics.  ] 

5.  The  tipper  Chamber  on  y"  N.  side  Westward.  This  Chamber  was  sash'd  by 
D''  Dickins  1725.  He  afterwards  Wainscotted  it,  and  set  up  a  Marble  Chimney  piece, 
etc.  These  things  he  has  given  to  y'^  College.  [Francis  Dickins  was  Regius  Professor 
of  Civil  Law,  1714 — 1755.  The  wainscot  is  in  excellent  preservation,  and  over  the 
original  marble  chimneypiece  is  a  coat  of  arms  in  wood  bearing  the  date,  1730.] 

6.  The  Chamber  Jinder  it.  D""  Monson,  who  has  this  Chamber  at  present,  sash'd 
it  towards  y°  Court,  and  made  some  other  alterations  in  it  about  1725.  M""  Page  (a 
fellow  Commoner  who  had  it  before)  wainscotted  y"  Little  room  next  to  y*  Fellows 
garden.  [Henry  Mason  was  admitted  Fellow  1724.  The  wainscot  still  exists.  The 
panels  are  large,  in  the  same  style  as  those  in  the  room  above.] 

7.  The  next  upper  Chamber  eastward.  This  Chamber  was  wainscotted  time  out 
of  mind,  perhaps  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  time.  The  Founder's  Arms  on  y"  Cieling.  The 
Room  sash'd  in  y"  year  1725  by  D'"  Andrew.  The  Little  room  next  to  y"^  Fellows 
garden  wainscotted  and  sash'd  many  years  before  by  D'"  Brookbank,  I  think  about 
1702  or  1703.  [John  Andrew  was  admitted  1705,  John  Brookbank,  1679.  '^'^^ 
Founders  Arms  have  disappeared,  and  the  ceiling  is  plain.  The  wainscot  is  extremely 
rich  and  beautiful,  closely  resembling  in  style  the  best  of  the  woodwork  put  up  in 
Trinity  College  Hall  by  Nevile.  The  panels  are  small  and  oblong,  with  a  frieze  of 
diaper-work  under  the  cornice.  Opposite  to  the  fireplace  is  a  pilaster,  extending 
from  floor  to  ceiling,  ornamented  with  elaborate  arabesques.  The  sides  of  the  fire- 
place have  similar  pilasters,  on  a  smaller  scale,  and  over  it  are  two  large  lozenge- 
shaped  panels,  divided  by  two  small  detached  column.s,  and  flanked  by  similar  ones.  ] 


240  TRINITY   HALL.  [APPEN.  IV. 

8.  The  Chamber  under  it.  Sash'd  toward  y"=  Court  1727.  P''  for  y<=  outside 
work  ^15.  01.  06.  by  S''  Nath'.  Lloyd.  See  Miscell.  Aul.  Trin.  Vol.  3.  [The  receipt 
for  the  frames  and  glass  of  3  windows  there  preserved  is  signed  "James  Essex, 
26  August,  1727."  The  money  was  "  Rec''.  out  of  the  College  Chest  by  the  Master's 
Order."] 

9.  The  next  tipper  Chamber  eastward.  Wainscotted  time  out  of  mind,  perhaps 
by  D''  Eden,  who  probably  kept  in  this  Chamber.  I  find  his  name  written  with  his 
own  Hand  with  a  Diamond  on  y'^  Glass  windows  in  two  places  in  y^  Little  room 
well  I  make  my  Bedchamber  next  to  y**  Fellows  Garden.  The  three  windows  of  this 
Chamber  next  to  y^  Court  sash'd  1737.  P''  for  the  outside  work  by  S""  Nathan'  Lloyd 
;^i4.  19.  o.  [ut  supra].  The  Cellar  in  y'^  Coal-hole  under  y"  Staircase  dug  1720. 
Staircase  Hn'd  1723.  [Charles  Eden  was  admitted  1624.  The  room  has  been  com- 
pletely modernized.  Some  early  panel-work,  probably  removed  from  it,  still  exists  in 
the  attic  above.] 

10.  The  Chamber  tinder  it.  Sash'd  towards  y*'  Court  1727.  It  was  Wainscotted 
many  years  before.     I  think  about  y'^  year  17 10.     [The  wainscot  has  been  removed.] 

11.  The  next  tipper  Chamber  eastward.  Sash'd  by  D'"  Johnson,  172T.  Wains- 
cotted afterwards  by  D''  Peck.  D""  Johnson  had  wainscotted  part  before.  [James 
Johnson  was  admitted  1698;  Wharton  Peck,  1717.     The  wainscot  still  exists.] 

12.  The  Chamber  tinder  it.  Sash'd  1727.  Wainscotted  some  years  before. 
Cellar  dug  in  y"'  Coal  hole  about  1721.     [The  wainscot  has  been  removed.] 

13.  77/1?  N.  Chamber  on  j""  East  Side.  Wainscotted  time  out  of  mind,  per- 
haps in  Q.  Elizabeth's  time.  D""  Nichols  made  alterations  in  y"  Wainscotting,  etc. 
about  1729.  The  Picture  of  Saint  Christopher  on  a  Pane  of  Glass.  [D""  Philip 
Nichols,  Fellow,  was  expelled  the  College  4  August,  and  the  University  6  August, 
1 73 1,  "for  stealing  books  out  of  S.  John's  College  Library  and  elsewhere."'] 

14.  The  Chamber  tinder  it. 

15.  The  next  tipper  Chamber  tmvard  y'  South. 

16.  The  Chamber  tinder  it. 

17.  The  next  tipper  Chamber  S.  Sash'd  and  Wainscotted,  Chimney  fitted  up 
with  Marble,  etc.,  about  1722.     A  new  Chimney  built  in  y*'  Garret  1730. 

18.  The  Chatnber  tmder  it. 

19.  The  next  tipper  Chamber  S. 

20.  Tlie  Chamber  under  it. 

21.  The  next  Chamber  eastward  on  y  S.  Side. 

22.  The  Chamber  tinder  it. 

23.  77/1;'  next  upper  Chaml)er  westzvard. 

24.  The  Chattiber  under  it. 

25.  The  Chamber  next  y  Chappel.  This  was  y"  old  Library,  as  we  have  it  by 
Tradition. 

26.  The  tipper  Chamber  Soiitlnvard.  I  have  been  told  y'  this  was  D""  Hervy's 
Chamber,  and  fitted  up  by  him.  [Henry  Hervy  or  Harvey,  LL.D.  1542,  was  Master 
1560 — 1584.] 

27.  Tlte  Chamber  over  y  Gate. 

28.  The  next  Chamber  in  i""  same  Stairease  ttorthward.  Paid  for  sasliing  this 
Chamber  by  S'"  Nath'.  Lloyd  ^05.  05.  00.  See  Miscell.  Aul.  Trin.  Vol.  iii."  [The 
receipt  is  dated  "October  y^  7"*  1727."  In  this  case,  as  in  the  previous  one,  the 
money  belonged  to  the  College.] 


VI. 


Corpus  CjDmti  CoUtflt. 


CHAPTER   I. 

History  of  the   Site. 


jHE  site  of  Corpus  Christi  College  is  bounded  on  the 
west  by  Trumpington  Street,  on  the  north  by  Bene't 
Street,  on  the  east  by  Freeschool  Lane,  formerly  called 
Luthburne  Lane  \  and  on  the  south  by  S.  Botulph's 
Lane,  formerly  called,  from  the  poverty  of  its  inhabitants 
as  Dr  Caius  tells  us '',  Penny-farthing  Lane.  The  Church  of 
S.  Benedict,  appropriated  to  the  use  of  the  members  of  the 
College  from  the  earliest  times,  stands  at  the  north-east  angle 
of  the  site,  and  that  of  S.  Botulph  at  the  south-west  angle  of 
the  same.  It  will  be  seen,  from  the  direction  of  the  present 
boundary  line  between  the  parishes  of  S.  Benedict  and  S.  Botulph 
(fig.  i),  that  the  College  is  situated  partly  in  the  one,  and  partly 
in  the  other.  The  precise  direction  of  this  boundary  line  has 
been  slightly  altered  since  the  foundation  of  the  College  in 
the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century.] 

The    principal    authority    for    the    history    of    the    site    and 
buildings  of  this  College  is  the  "Short   Account'"  {Historiola"^) 

'-  [The  name  is  spelt  in  different  ways  in  different  deeds :  viz.  Lortebume  lane, 
Lurteburne  lane,  Lorteborou  lane,  Lurteburgh  lane,  Lourdeborgh  lane,  Lurteborgh 
lane,  Eurtheburne  strate,  Lorteburgh  lane  strate.] 

"  Hist.  Cantab.  Acad.  ii.  120. 

*  [This  treatise  has  been  printed  for  the  first  time  in  this  year  (1879)  ^Y  ^^  Cam- 
bridge Antiquarian  Society,   edited  by  the  editor  of  this   work.     I  shall  therefore 

VOE.  I.  16 


242  CORPUS   CHRISTI   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

drawn  up  in  Latin  for  the  use  of  Archbishop  Parker  \  the 
authorship  of  which  is  usually  ascribed  to  John  Jocelyn  or 
Josselin,  Fellow  of  Queens'  College,  and  Latin  Secretary  to  the 
Archbishop  ;  the  ancient  charters  and  evidences  having  either 
been  destroyed  by  the  townspeople  in  the  riot  of  1381,  or 
perished  through  neglect  '\ 

According  to  his  narrative  the  Gild  of  Corpus  Christi 
began  seriously  to  entertain  the  idea  of  building  a  College 
between  the  sixteenth  and  twentieth  years  of  the  reign  of 
Edward  the  Third  (1342  — 1346),  and,  in  order  to  carry  out  this 
design, 

"those  brethren  who  lived  in  the  parishes  of  S.  Benedict  and 
S.  Botolph,  and  happened  to  have  tenements  and  dwelling-houses  close 
together,  in  the  street  called  Luthburne  Lane,  pulled  them  down,  and 
with  one  accord  set  about  the  task  of  establishing  a  College  there; 
having  also  acquired  certain  other  tenements  in  the  same  street  from  the 
University.  By  this  means  they  cleared  a  site  for  their  College,  square 
in  form,  and  as  broad  as  the  space  between  the  present  Gate  of 
Entrance,  and  the  Master's  garden^" 

It  will  be  easily  understood  from  the  plan  (fig.  i),  that  this 
passage  refers  to  the  ground  occupied  by  the  old  quadrangle  ; 
the  small  size  and  irregular  shape  of  which  were  no  doubt 
determined  by  the  limited  space  at  the  disposal  of  the  Brethren. 

quote  from  this  edition,  rather  than  from  the  somewhat  faulty  transcript  by  Baker 
(MSS.  xxii),  which  Professor  WilHs  was  obUged  to  use.  Most  of  the  facts  related  by 
Josselin  will  be  found  in  the  elaborate  History  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  first  pub- 
lished by  the  Rev.  Robert  Masters  in  1753,  and  edited,  with  much  new  matter,  by  the 
Rev.  John  Lamb  (Master  1822 — 50)  in  1831.  Masters  speaks  most  disparagingly  of 
Josselin  (p.  99),  and  yet,  as  Professor  Willis  observes,  he  "has  literally  translated  the 
greater  part  of  Josselin's  Historiola  and  inserted  it  piecemeal  in  his  history  without  the 
slightest  acknowledgment."  A  sketch  of  Josselin's  life,  and  a  list  of  his  works,  will 
be  found  in  Cooper's  Athente,  ii.  366.] 

1  Qosselin,  §  65.] 

^  Qossehn,  §  3  and  §  5.  A  graphic  account  of  the  riot,  given  by  Caius, 
Hist.  i.  96 — TOO,  has  been  copied  by  subsequent  authors,  as  by  Fuller,  p.  114, 
who  adds  that  the  wrath  of  the  townspeople  was  especially  directed  against  this 
foundation  "because  endowed  with  many  candle  rents  in  Cambridge,  so  that  a  sixth 
part  of  the  town  is  said  at  that  time  to  belong  thereunto."  See  also  Cooper's  Annals, 
i.  120.  Mr  Riley  prints  (First  Report  of  Hist.  MSS.  Commission,  64)  a  petition  from 
the  College  to  the  King  (Richard  IL)  on  this  occasion,  setting  forth  the  danger  in 
which  their  lives  had  been  placed,  and  the  damage  done  to  their  goods,  chattels  and 
houses,  which  they  allege  to  have  been  burnt,  anfl  praying  for  redress.] 

**  [Josselin,  §  2.] 


r.]  SITE.  243 

[A  few  years  later,  on  S.  Benedict's  day,  27  Edward  III. 
(March  21,  1353),  the  Alderman  and  Brethren  of  the  Gilds  of 
Corpus  Christi  and  S.  Mary  (which  had  been  united  in  the 
interval)  conveyed  to  the  College  a  house  in  Luthburne  Lane, 
"next  to  the  Churchyard  of  S.  Benedict,"  together  with  the 
advowson  of  the  Church  \  No  other  indication  of  the  position 
of  this  house  is  recorded.] 

In  the  following  June  the  College  effected  an  exchange 
with  the  Hall  of  the  Annunciation,  in  virtue  of  which  the  whole 
site  in  Luthburne  Lane  originally  acquired  by  the  founder, 
Edmund  Gonville,  or  by  his  executors,  was  transferred  to  them, 
and  Gonvillc's  College  was  removed  (as  has  been  related  in 
the  History  of  Gonville  and  Caius  College  above)  to  a  position 
which  afforded  space  for  future  expansion,  and  also  brought 
it  into  contiguity  with  Trinity  Hall,  then  in  course  of  erection 
by  Bishoj^  Bateman,  the  executor  of  Edmund  Gonville  I  The 
portion  of  the  site  acquired  by  the  founder  himself  is  described 
in  the  charter  granted  to  him  by  Edward  the  Third  in  1348, 
as  "  three  messuages  and  a  garden  with  appurtenances  in 
Lurteburgh  lane  V  The  southernmost  of  these  three  tenements, 
purchased  from  John  de  Brunne  and  others,  5  March,  1347, 
abutted  to  the  east  on  the  lane,  and  to  the  west  on  a  tenement 
belonging  to  the  Vicar  of  S.  Botulph,  and  on  the  Churchyard, 
into  which  the  principal  entrance  of  the  College  opened'*.  North 
of  this  were  two  tenements  lying  together,  with  a  garden 
detached  from  them,  conveyed   to  the  same  at  the   same  time 

^  [The  union  of  the  Gilds  for  the  common  furtherance  of  the  above  foundation  was 
recognised  by  Royal  Letters  Patent,  Nov.  7,  26  Edward  III.  (1352):  and  the  license 
for  founding  the  College  and  appropriating  S.  Benedict's  Church  bears  the  same  date. 
The  latter  document  is  printed  in  Commiss.  Docts.  ii.  445 :  the  former  in  Masters, 
Appendix,  No.  iv.  The  conveyance  of  the  house  and  the  advowson  of  the  Church, 
preserved  in  Corpus  Christi  College  Treasury,  Drawer  31,  No.  71,  is  printed  in  the 
notes  to  Josselin,  §  3,  by  whom  the  transaction  is  narrated  at  length.] 

^  [Josselin  §  7—10.  The  deed  of  exchange,  in  french  and  latin,  dated  i  June,  27 
Edward  III.  (1353),  preserved  in  Corpus  Christi  College  Treasury,  Drawer  27,  No. 
10,  is  printed  in  the  notes  to  these  sections  in  the  edition  mentioned  above.] 

^  [Patent,  22  Edward  III.  p.  i,  m.  33,  printed  in  Commiss.  Docts.  ii.  213.  The 
conveyances  of  the  different  portions  of  the  site  of  Gonville  Hall  have  been  printed  in 
the  notes  to  Josselin,  from  the  originals  in  Caius  College  Treasur)%  Box  I.] 

*  [Josselin  §  7.  The  remains  of  this  gate,  says  Masters,  writing  in  the  middle  of 
the  last  century,  "are  still  visible  in  the  Old  Wall  of  the  Tennis-Court."  History,  18.] 

16 — 2 


244  CORPUS   CHRISTI    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 


in  one  deed,  by  Daniel  de  Felstede,  a  draper.  They  extended 
from  the  lane  on  the  east  to  a  property  belonging  to  the  same 
Daniel  on  the  west  \  Their  northern  abuttal  was  a  house  be- 
longing to  the  University  called  "  Le  Longe  Entrye,"  extending 
as  far  westwards  as  the  last-mentioned  property,  at  the  south- 
east corner  of  which  lived  John  de  Lenna  (Lynn),  a  draper. 
It  is  uncertain  when  his  house  became  the  property  of  Gonville's 
scholars,  but  "  Le  Longe  Entrye "  was  conveyed  to  them  by 
the  University,  2  March  1352,  two  years  after  Gonville's 
death.  On  the  following  day  they  obtained  from  the  Hospital 
of  S.  John  a  piece  which  lay  between  their  first  acquisition 
and  S.  Botulph's  lane.  Thus  a  site  was  formed,  bounded  on 
the  east  by  Luthburne  lane,  on  the  west  by  S.  Botulph's  Church- 
yard and  the  ground  to  the  north  of  it,  on  the  south  by  S. 
Botulph's  lane,  and  on  the  north  by  some  property  described 
as  formerly  belonging  to  John  de  Weston.  This  site  was 
140  feet  wide,  and  about  220  feet  long,  but  its  extent  northwards 
cannot  be  exactly  determined. 

The  ground  which  intervened  between  this  site  and  the  south 
side  of  the  quadrangle,  which  in  Josselin's  time  was  laid  out 
as  the  Master's  garden,  had  once  belonged  to  the  White  Canons. 
A  lease  of  it  was  obtained  about  1356,  at  a  small  annual  rent; 
but  it  did  not  become  the  actual  property  of  the  College  until 
18  May,  I553^  when  it  was  conveyed  to  the  Society  by  Matthew 
Parker  (Master  1544 — 1553). 

[A  further  addition  was  made  6  October,  141 1,  by  the 
purchase  from  William  Bussh  and  others^  of  a  piece  of  ground 
105   feet  long,  23  feet  broad  at  the  east  end,  and  21  feet  broad 

^  [These  are  described  in  the  conveyance  as  "duo  mesuagia  edific'  cum  duabus 
soldis,  simul  cum  vno  gardino  a  dictis  mesuagiis  exclus',.--q"e  omnia  iacent  in  parochia 
sancli  Benedicti."  John  de  Brunne's  house  had  been  described  as  in  the  parish  of 
S.  Botulph.  The  plan  (fig.  i)  shews  that  the  parish  boundary  cannot  be  the  same 
now  that  it  was  then  ] 

-  [Josselin,  §  7.  Masters,  p.  i8.  The  rent  was  3J.  2d.  per  annum.  A  letter 
appointing  an  attorney  to  take  possession,  but  giving  neither  dimensions  nor  abuttals, 
is  in  Corpus  Christi  College  Treasury,  Drawer  31,  No.  95.] 

■*  [The  King's  writ  "ad  quod  damnum"  was  issued  in  the  loth  year  of  his  reign: 
and  an  inquisition  was  held  in  the  same  year.  The  property  is  styled  in  the  con- 
veyance (Corpus  Christi  College  Treasury,  Drawer  31,  No.  63)  "quandam  vacuam 
placeam  terre,...manso  dictorum  magistri  et  scolarium  contiguam,  in  elargacionem 
mansi  sui  predicti."     See  also  "Borough  Report,"  viii.  7.] 


I.]  SITE.  245 

at  the  west  end ;  but  as  no  abuttals  are  given,  we  cannot 
assign  to  it  any  definite  position.  The  ground  on  the  east 
side  of  the  College,  however,  is  nearly  all  accounted  for :  and 
therefore  we  may  presume  that  it  was  on  the  west  side,  pos- 
sibly near  S.  Botulph's  Churchyard,  where  the  measurements 
given  would  nearly  correspond  with  the  ground. 

A  more  important  acquisition  was  S.  Bernard's  Hostel, 
bought  for  one  hundred  marks  from  Queens'  College,  2  July, 
26  Hen.  Vni.  1534,  with  money  acquired  by  the  sale  to  King's 
College  of  a  house  in  High  Street,  between  the  lane  afterwards 
called  King's  Lane,  and  S.  Austin's  Lane\  This  Hostel  had 
been  conveyed  to  Queens'  College  by  Henry  the  Sixth  in  his 
foundation  charter,  dated  21  Aug.  1447,  and  was  attached  to 
that  College  on  the  usual  conditions  ^  It  is  described  in  the 
conveyance  to  Corpus  Christi  College  as  abutting  upon  buildings 
belonging  to  the  College  north  and  south,  on  the  College  garden 
east,  and  on  the  High  Street  west.  No  dimensions  are  given, 
but  we  are  able  from  the  following  data  to  determine  its  extent 
and  position  with  tolerable  accuracy.  In  the  contract  drawn  up 
in  1459,  as  related  in  the  next  chapter,  for  erecting  the  build- 
ing which  was  then  intended  for  a  Bakehouse,  but  which  after- 
wards became,  first  a  Tennis  Court,  and  finally  the  Pension- 
ary, S.  Bernard's  Hostel  is  described  as  "therto  adioynant  ;" 
and  from  the  way  in  which  the  windows  are  alluded  to  in  the 
College  Order  of  1456  respecting  the  same  work,  it  must  have 
been  inconveniently  nearl  Moreover,  in  Lyne's  map,  dated  1574 
(fig.  2),  it  is  shewn  as  occupying  the  whole  space  between  the 
Churchyard  of  S.  Botulph  and  the  College  ;  and  in  Hammond's 
map,  dated  1592  (fig.  3),  a  small  detached  building,  evidently  the 
same  as  that  shewn  by  Lyne,  stands,  together  with  other  houses, 
within  an  enclosure  situated  slightly  to  the  north  of  the  Pensionary. 
As  far  as  one  can  judge  from  this  map,  access  to  the  Hostel  was 
obtained  by  a  road  which  started  from  a  point  in  the  street  still 

^  [Josselin,  §  i8,  in  the  notes  to  which  the  conveyance  from  (Queens"  is  printed.] 
■^  [See  the  History  of  Queens'  by  W.  G.  Searle,  M.A.,  Camb.  Antiq.  Soc. 
8".  Publications,  No.  ix.  p.  8.  The  abuttals  there  given  are  the  same  as  those  in  the 
conveyance  except  the  southern  one,  which  in  the  charter  is  "lenementum  rectorie 
sancti  Botulphi."  This  Church  was  appropriated  to  Barnwell  Priory,  1197 — 1215,  but 
was  re-established  as  a  rectory  in  or  about  1439,  during  the  incumbency  of  Andrew 
Doket.     Masters,  ed.  Lamb,  305.]  •''  [See  below,  p.  259.] 


246 


CORPUS   CHRISTI    COLLEGE. 


[chap. 


farther  to  the  north,  where  the  row  of  houses  now  called  "Corpus 
Buildings  "  begins.  In  order  to  determine  the  limit  of  the  Hostel 
to  the  south,  we  have  the  following  data.  When  the  College 
sold  to  Queens'  College  the  advowson  of  S.  Botulph's  Church  in 


Fig.  2.     Corpus  Chrlsti  College,  from  Lyne's  Map  of  Cambridge,  1574. 
H.     Bernarde  Ostell.  I.     St  Thomas  Ostell.  K.     Buttolph  Ostell. 

1459,  together  with  the  glebe  belonging  to  it,  the  dimensions 
of  the  glebe  are  minutely  set  down  as  follows  : 

"It  contains  from  north  to  south  along  its  east  side,  89  feet;  and  in 
breadth  from  east  to  west  along  the  Churchyard  of  S.  Botolph,  47  feet 
3  inches;  and  it  lies  between  the  garden  of  the  College  of  Corpus 
Christi  and  S.  Mary  on  the  east,  and  land  belonging  to  the  College  on 


!•] 


SITE. 


247 


the  west,  abutting  to  the  south  partly  on  the  angle  of  the  stone  wall 
of  the  College  aforesaid',  partly  on  the  Churchyard  of  the  said 
Church,  and  on  S.  Jiernard's  Hostel  to  the  north.  It  contains  in 
length  from  north  to  south  on  the  west  side,  83  feet,  and  in  breadth 
from  east  to  west  along  the  north  border  40  feet  and  a  half." 

The  "  angle  of  the  stone  wall  of  the  College  "  niu-st  have  been 
that  afterwards  occupied  by  the  N.W.  angle  of  the  Tennis  Court 
(fig.  i)  ;  and  part  of  the  ground  was  occupied  by  a  building 
used  as  the  workhouse  of  S.  Botulph's  parish  down  to  1823.  We 
are  thus  enabled  to  set  out  the  extent  of  the  glebe,  and  so  to 
arrive  at  the  southern  limit  of  part,  at  least,  of  the  Hostel. 
Again,  Masters  states  that  S.   Bernard's   Hostel  "  stood  in  the 


^iye  ti 


Fig.  3.     Corpus  Christ!  College,  reduced  from  Hammond's  Map  of  Cambridge,  1592. 

back-yard  (still  called  the  Hostlc-yard)  fronting  the  Great  Street, 
(of  which  probably  the  present  Stables  were  some  part")."  This 
tradition  will  justify  us  in  assigning  the  large  open  space  shewn 
in  Hammond's  map  between  the  College  Garden  and  the  street 
to  some  part  of  the  garden  or  yards  of  the  Hostel,  which  must 
therefore  have  occupied  a  space  of  ground  nearly  equal  to  the 
Churchyard  of  S.  Botulph.  We  know  from  other  sources  of 
information  that  it  was  of  considerable  extent,  for  in  the  "  Mag- 

'  [The  words  are  "super  anj;ulum  transversuni  muri  lapidei  Collegii."     The  con- 
veyance, dated  12  January,  38  Hen.  VI.  1460,  is  printed  in  Searlo's  History,  p.  67.] 
'  [Masters,  45.] 


248  CORPUS   CHRISTI    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

num  Jornale,"  or  Bursar's  Book,  of  Queens'  College,  mention  is 
made  of  a  gallery,  a  hall,  and  a  chapel \  The  latter,  as  the 
extracts  shew,  was  pulled  down  in  May,  I530  5  ^  time  when,  as 
Dr  Caius  relates^  the  Hostels  generally  ceased  to  have  an  inde- 
pendent existence.  S.  Bernard's  Hostel,  however,  was  still  stand- 
ing at  the  beginning  of  the  17th  century,  being  doubtless  used, 
as  S.  Thomas'  Hostel  was  used  by  Pembroke,  for  the  accommo- 
dation of  students.  This  is  proved  by  the  following  curious 
College  Order,  made  July  27,  1624'',  which  also  shews  incidentally 
that  the  glebe  belonging  to  the  Rectory  of  S.  Botulph,  as  it  had 
then  become,  must  have  been  resold  to  the  College  in  the  interval, 
and  that  it  had  come  to  be  regarded  as  part  of  the  Hostel. 

"  For  preuentinge  of  inconveniences  and  disorders  which  otherwise 
might  ensue,  Wee  Samuel  Walsall,  Doctor  of  Diuinitie,  Master  or  keeper 
of  the  Colledge  of  Corpus  Christi  and  blessed  Marie  the  virgine  in 
Cambridge,  commonly  called  Bennett  Colledge,  and  the  ffellowes  and 
scholers  of  the  same  coUedg,  being  rightly  assembled  in  Chapter,  uppon 
the  seaven  and  twentith  day  of  July,  in  the  yeares  of  our  Soueraigne 
Lord  James, ...the  two  and  twentith... A°  doi  1624:  Uppon  mature 
deliberation,  with  one  consent  have  decreed,  and  ordained,... for  our 
selves,  and  our  successors,  in  manner  and  forme  following:  viz',  that 
wheras  a  passage  is  lately  made  out  of  the  hostle  belonging  to  the  saide 
Colledge,  into  the  tenis  court  of  the  same,  and  a  dore  opening  out  of 
the  hostle  into  the  said  passage ;  that  there  shall  not  be  aney  gate,  dore, 
or  passage  out  of  aney  part  of  the  saied  Colledge  into  the  saied  tenis 
court,  or  into  the  passage  which  is  between  the  hostle,  and  the  tenis 
court,  more  or  other  then  now  is,  that  is  to  sale,  one  dore  out  of  the 
hostle  into  the  .saied  passage,  and  one  dore  at  the  other  end  out  of  the 
saied  passage  through  the  bricke  wall  of  the  tenis  court.  And  that 
the  said  dore  out  of  the  hostle  shall  ever  more  be  duely  locked  and 
opened,  at  the  same  times,  and  none  other,  at  which  tlie  other  gates 
of  the  Colledge  are  locked  and  opened.      And  the  key  shalbe  brought 

^  ["Magnum  Jornale"  of  Queens'  College,  u.  1504 — 5.  "pro  reparacione 
vnius  ly  galery  in  hospicio  sancti  barnardi  j  d. 

Ibid.  1529 — 30,  fo.  129.  "Sexto  die  mail  Willelmo  collyns,  Richardo 
Bicharstafe,  diruentibus  plumbum  ex  sacello  quod  est  in  hospicio  divi  bernardi, 
et  reducentibus  in  armarium  huius  collegii  xd. 

fo.  129  b.  "Willelmo  Collyns,  Roberto  Jaxson,  13°.  die  maii  pro  dirutione 
magnarum  et  aliarum  trabium  que  erant  in  sacello  hospicii  diui  bernardi  per 
spacium  trium  dienim  tunc  finit'  iij  s. 

"Roberto  Sargaunt  eodem  die  pro  vectione  eorundem  in  hoc  collegium  iiij  d. 

Ibid.  1530 — 31,  fo.  140.  "Item  Topshatt  pro  emendatione  aulse  in  hospitio 
barnardi  ij  d."] 

-  [Caius,  Hist.  Cant.  Acad.  i.  52.] 

^  [Corpus  Christi  College  Treasury,  Drawer  31,  No.  20.] 


I.]  SITE.  249 

every  night  wth  the  rest  uppon  the  same  clogg  to  the  Master,  or  in  his 
absence  to  his  substitute,  or  in  his  absence,  to  the  Seniour  fifellow  at 
home.  And  that  no  ffellowe,  Scholer,  or  studient  of  what  degree  soever 
shall  come  into  the  Colledge,  or  goe  out  that  way,  when  the  other  gates 
of  the  Colledge  shalbe  locked,  uppon  paine  of  forfeiting,  for  every  time, 
a  booke,  or  bookes,  worth  twentie  shillings,  to  the  librairie  of  the  saied 
Colledge :  the  saied  booke,  or  bookes,  to  be  iudged  worth  twentie 
shillings  by  the  Master  and  greater  part  of  the  ffellowes :  or  if  such 
booke,  or  bookes,  worth  twentie  shillings,  shall  not  be  paied  and  delivered 
for  the  Colledge  use... by  the  delinquent,  or  some  other  for  him,  with  in 
two  daies  after  every  such  offence  committed,  that  then  a  mulct  of 
twentie  shillings  for  every  time  shall  without  remission  be  sett  up])on  the 
heade  of  the  delinquent  in  the  tables  or  common  booke  of  the  said 
Colledge,  by  the  master,  or  in  his  absence  his  substitute,  or  in  his 
absence  the  seniour  ftellow  at  home,  uppon  paine  of  the  saied  summe  of 
twentie  shillings  for  every  time  without  remission  to  be  paied  unto  the 
Colledge  by  the  saied  Master,  substitute,  or  seniour  fifellow  at  home,  the 
said  twentie  shillings  evermore  to  be  disposed  uppon  a  booke,  or 
bookes,  to  the  Colledge  librairie. 

Moreover  we  decree  and  ordaine,  that  if  it  shall  please  God  at  aney 
time  hereafter,  to  raise  up  such  a  benefactor  to  our  colledge  as  will  build 
an  other  court;  and  if  he  shall  desire  to  build  part  of  his  building  uppon 
that  ground,  where  the  bake  house  now  stands,  in  this  case  the  Master 
and  ffellowes  shall  without  aney  difificultie  give  him  leave  so  to  doe, 
and  shall  preferr  the  publick  honour  of  theire  Colledge  before  theire 
owne  private  gaine.  Lastly,  wee  decree  and  ordaine,  that  this  whole 
decree  and  ordination  being  engrossed  in  two  seuerall  instruments  shal- 
be sealed  with  the  comon  scale  of  the  Colledge,  wherof  one  instrument, 
so  sealed,  to  be  kept  in  the  common  chest  now  within  the  inward 
librarie;  the  other,  so  sealed,  to  remaine  in  the  custodie  of  the  Master  or 
keeper  of  the  saied  Colledge,  from  time  to  time.  And  ailso  that  the 
copie  thereof  which  is  regestered  in  the  Colledge  booke  of  Leases,  shal- 
be subscribed  with  the  handes  of  the  Master  and  ffellowes.  In  witness 
of  all  and  singuler  the  premisses  we  have  put  the  Common  Seale  of  our 
Colledge  to  these  presents.     Given  the  day  and  year  aboue  written." 

A  small  triangular  piece  of  the  western  side  of  the  Church- 
yard of  S.  Benedict  was  ceded  to  the  College  by  the  parish  in 
1500^  and  in  1578  the  Rectory-House  situated  at  the  north-west 
corner  of  the   quadrangle  (fig.   i),  became  part  of  the  College 

^  [The  conveyance,  dated  4  June,  15  Henrj-  VII.,  is  in  Corpus  Christi  College 
Treasury,  Drawer  31,  No.  96.  It  is  described  as  "quendam  vacuum  fundum  iacent' 
prope  Cimitorium  predict'  Ecclesie  ex  parte  occidentali,  inter  predict'  Cimitorium 
ex  parte  orientali  et  tenementum  Collegii  supradicti  ex  parte  occidentali;  et  capud 
boriale  abbuttat  super  ten'  dicti  Collegii,  et  capud  Australe  super  Rectoriam  dicte 
ecclesie."  The  dimensions  are  then  minutely  given.  It  was  42  feet  long,  10 ft.  Sin. 
broad  at  the  north  end  "ad  exteriorem  partem  de  le  grownsell;"  5  ft.  6  in.  broad  in 
the  middle;  and  lin.  broad  at  the  south  end.] 


250  CORPUS   CHRISTI   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

buildings,  when  it  was  either  rebuilt  or  extensively  repaired  \ 
The  piece  of  the  churchyard  along  which  the  College  gate  is  ap- 
proached was  cut  off  in  1618  by  the  wall  which  is  still  standing^ 
The  frontage  towards  Trumpington  Street  was  occupied 
until  1823  by  a  row  of  dwelling-houses,  all  of  which  had  become, 
at  different  times,  the  property  of  the  College  ^  When  the 
tenement  described  above,  as  belonging  to  the  Rector  of  S. 
Botulph,  became  the  Parish  Workhouse,  it  was  approached  by 
a  narrow  lane  along  the  north  border  of  the  Churchyard.  This 
lane  was  inclosed  by  the  College  in  1823,  as  the  plan  shews. 
The  size  of  the  Churchyard  was  not,  however,  diminished,  for  the 
ground  on  which  the  south  end  of  the  Workhouse  stood  was 
added  to  it.  At  the  same  time  the  new  buildings  were  set  back 
so  as  to  widen  Trumpington  Street  considerably,  and  the  house 
at  the  corner  of  Bene't  Street,  which  had  projected  fourteen  feet, 
was  rebuilt  ^  These  and  other  changes  are  pleasantly  com- 
memorated in  a  paper  of  Tripos  Verses,  dated  9  March,  1826. 
They  are  printed  in  the  appendix.] 


CHAPTER    II. 


History  of  the  Buildings  in  general,  derived   from 
josselin   and   other  authorities. 

We    are    informed    by   Josselin,    that   the   brethren    of   the 
united  gilds  of  Corpus  Christi  and  S.  Mary,  encouraged  by  the 

^  [Masters,  115.] 

■^  [Masters,  137.] 

•'  [One  of  these,  just  south  of  a  Hue  drawn  along  the  outside  of  the  south  range  of 
the  quadrangle,  was  an  Inn  called  "The  Dolphin."  A  little  to  the  north  of  thi.s 
lived  D""  Edward  Daniel  Clarke,  the  celebrated  traveller,  and  Professor  of  Mineralogy 
(1808—22).] 

*  [Masters,  ed.  Lamb,  264.  The  College  at  this  time  wisely  reserved  the  right  of 
using  the  strip  of  ground  between  their  west  wall  and  the  pavement  of  Trumpington 
Street.  This  strip  is  raised  considerably  above  the  general  level  of  the  street.  The 
right  to  use  it  was  taken  advantage  of  by  the  College  on  the  occasion  of  the  visit  of 
the  Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales  to  the  University  in  1864,  when  they  erected  wpnn 
it  several  rows  of  covered  seats  for  their  friends  to  view  the  procession.] 


-  o 


•JO 


:2   H 


3     O 


-O 
Id 


•5  >^ 


•s  « 


--^ 

■C  fc. 

"¥ 

X! 
'•n     M 

^ 

^ 

U 

%J 

F 

4 

^ 

^ 

.W) 

^ 

II.]  HISTORY   OF   THE   BUILDINGS.  25 1 


King's  sanction  of  their  union,  and  their  design  of  founding  a 
College  (which  they  obtained  as  we  have  seen  in  1352),  wrought 
together  with  such  good  will  for  the  endowment  and  equipment 
of  their  common  foundation  that  they  had  nearly  completed  the 
outer  walls  of  their  buildings  in  the  course  of  the  same  year'; 
and  further,  that 

"  the  building  of  the  College,  as  it  appears  at  the  present  day, 
with  walls  of  enclosure,  chambers  arranged  about  a  quadrangle,  Hall, 
Kitchen,  and  Master's  habitation,  was  fully  finished  in  the  days  of 
Thomas  Eltisley  the  first  Master  [1352 — 1376],  and  of  his  successor 
Richard  Treton  [1376 — 1377]"- 

There  seems  to  be  no  reason  for  doubting  this  account, 
although,  in  the  absence  of  documentary  evidence,  it  must 
necessarily  rest  upon  tradition. 

This  College  is  one  of  the  five  into  whose  primitive  plans 
no  Chapel  entered,  and  the  ancient  quadrangle  therefore,  to 
which  the  above  account  refers,  consists  simply  of  a  Hall  range 
on  the  south,  and  chambers  on  the  three  other  sides.  The 
former  contains,  in  addition  to  the  Hall,  the  Butteries  and 
Kitchen  at  the  west  end,  and  the  Master's  chamber  at  the  east 
end.  The  area  of  the  quadrangle  [the  ancient  condition  of  which 
is  shewn  in  Loggan  (fig.  4)],  is  a  trapezium,  of  which  the  west 
and  south  sides  are  at  right  angles  to  each  other,  and  measure 
86  feet  and  118  feet  respectively.  The  east  and  north  sides 
measure  74  feet  and  no  feet.  It  was  entered  on  the  north  side 
from  the  Churchyard,  through  a  plain  four-centered  arch,  with- 
out even  a  hood-mold,  having  a  pointed  window  of  a  single 
light  over  it  (fig.  4).  At  the  present  time  this  entrance  has  a 
heavy  incongruous  facing  of  stone  with  smooth  rustic  quoins 
and  voussoirs^  The  chambers  were  built,  as  in  all  the  early 
colleges,  in  two  floors,  but  they  subsequently  had  garrets  added 
to  them  as  at  present.     Josselin  affirms  that 

"Such  Avas  the  frugality  of  our  ancestors,  that,  before  King  Henry 
the  Eighth  began  to  reign,  little  or  nothing  had  been  attempted  in  either 

'  Josselin,  §  6. 

-  Ibid.  §  15.  Masters  mentions  (p.  16)  that  a  grant  of  a  quarry  at  Hinton,  i.e. 
Cherry  Hinton,  was  made  to  the  College  in  32  Edw.  III.  (1538 — 39),  but  he  does  not 
give  his  authority. 

^  [Prof.  Willis  notes  that  this  is  "in  the  style  usually  appropriated  to  a  jail.""] 


252  CORPUS   CHRISTI   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

the  upper  or  the  lower  stories  in  the  way  of  glass  and  panelling  (with 
which  both  the  Master's  habitation  and  the  Fellows'  chambers  are  now 
skilfully  decorated),  or  generally  in  the  direction  of  that  elegance  and 
beauty  for  which  both  are  now  conspicuous'." 

[I  now  proceed  to  translate  Josselin's  curious  and  minute 
description  of  the  chambers  as  they  existed  in  his  own  time^ 
The  letters  in  the  text  correspond  with  those  on  the  plan 
(fig.  i).  This  part  of  his  history  was  probably  drawn  up  from 
a  list,  now  lost,  of  College  Benefactors  and  their  works,  from 
which  he  selected  those  that  related  to  the  buildings  I 

"A  garret  {solariumY,  as  we  see  it  at  present,  was  built  over  the  first- 
floor  room  (A)  next  to  the  Rectory,  with  a  window,  glazed,  on  its  western 
side,  and  the  wall  in  the  lower  room  was  built  and  plastered ;  the  whole 
at  the  College  expense,  on  the  urgent  request  of  Thomas  Aleyn,  Fellow 
[1536].  The  ground-floor  room  continued  to  be  used  as  the  College 
store-room;  but  it  was  plastered  (iiicrustahiui)  by  Andrew  Pierson, 
Fellow  [1542],  who  added  a  chimney  with  two  flues. 

The  room  next  to  this  (B),  was  plastered  by  Thomas  Crooke,  Fellow 
[15 15].  The  windows  were  glazed  afresh  by  Thomas  Bonenfant  [1522], 
who  also  defrayed  the  expense  of  plastering  the  ceiling',  and  glazing  the 
window  of  the  little  bedroom  next  to  it.  A  garret  was  built  over  this  bed- 
room by  Edward  Leeds  [1552],  a  pensioner  of  the  College,  and  after- 
wards Master  of  Clare.  He  it  was  who  also  made  the  large  window, 
A.  D.  1558,  the  workmanship  being  provided  by  himself,  the  materials  by 
the  College.  The  ground-floor  room  was  plastered  and  glazed  by  a 
German,  John  Marcel  by  name,  Vicar  of  Waterbeach". 

^  Qosselin,  §  24.]  ^  [Josselin,  §  29 — §  42.] 

^  [I  find  this  conjecture  among  Prof.  Willis'  notes.  It  is  justified  by  Josselin's 
own  remark  about  his  history,  §  65,  that  Parker  caused  it  to  be  written  and  "ex 
diuersis  Collegii  scriptis  ac  monumentis  compingi."  Prof.  Willis  had  quoted  so  much  of 
Josselin's  narrative,  and  speaks  of  him  with  so  much  respect,  that  I  feel  sure  that  he 
would  have  translated  the  whole,  had  he  had  the  facilities  for  obtaining  an  accurate 
text  that  have  been  placed  at  my  disposal.  Josselin  has  adopted  a  singular  and  most 
inconvenient  plan  in  the  arrangement  of  his  materials.  After  stating,  §  15,  that  the 
College  was  completed  1352— 1377,  as  quoted  above,  he  notes  every  addition  as  an 
exception,  so  that  each  paragraph  begins  with  "Excepto  quod."  I  have  omitted 
these  words,  and  also  all  particulars  respecting  the  various  persons  mentioned  that  are 
not  strictly  relevant  to  the  subject.  After  the  name  of  each  benefactor  I  have  added, 
from  Dr  Lamb's  Catalogue,  the  date  of  his  admission  to  the  College.] 

*  Solarium  is  an  upper  chamber,  and  therefore,  although  employed  for  the  first- 
floor  rooms  of  colleges  when  they  had  no  garrets  over  them,  is  proj^erly  used  by 
Josselin  for  the  garrets  when  they  existed. 

^  [This  is  the  interpretation  given  by  Prof.  Willis  to  the  words  "cubiculum..  in- 
crustatum  est  superius."] 

"  [John  Marcelis   or   Marcilius   was   presented    to   the   Vicarage  of  Waterbeach, 


II.]  HISTORY   OF   THE   BUILDINGS.  253 

The  next  room  (C),  opposite  the  Church  Porch ',  was  plastered,  a 
new  garret  was  built  over  it,  and  the  windows  were  glazed  and  latticed, 
at  the  expense  of  John  Cuttinge,  Fellow  [1508].  He  also  plastered  the 
garret  and  fitted  new  windows  to  it.  The  ground-floor  room  moreover 
has  been  lined  with  linen  panelling  {/ignis  undidatis)^  and  paved  with 
tiles,  but  at  whose  expense  I  have  not  as  yet  been  able  to  learn. 

The  first-floor  room  (D),  next  the  Chapel,  was  ornamented  in  this 
way  by  Mr  Brytaine,  formerly  a  pensioner  of  the  College.  The  ground- 
floor  room  was  decorated  with  glass  and  wainscoted,  and  a  study 
{miiseutn)  was  added  to  it,  at  the  expense  partly  of  different  pensioners 
who  occupied  it  at  difterent  times,  partly  at  that  of  the  College  at  their 
request.  The  garret  however  was  decorated  at  the  sole  expense  of  the 
College  in  1562. 

The  first-floor  room  (E)  next  to  this  on  the  north  side  of  the  quad- 
rangle, was  decorated  by  the  College  :  the  chimney  however  was  raised, 
and  some  of  the  windows  were  newly  glazed,  at  the  expense  of  William 
Tolwyn,  formerly  Fellow  [1523].  The  garret  belonging  to  the  room 
under  this,  was  plastered  at  the  College  expense. 

The  room  (F),  next  to  this  on  the  first-floor  facing  the  east,  and  the 
garret  over  it,  were  decorated  by  Thomas  Cobb,  formerly  Fellow [1531]. 
The  ground-floor  room  had  its  windows  glazed  in  a  better  style  by 
various  scholars,  and  it  was  panelled  (contabtdatuin)  partly  by  the 
College,  partly  by  George  Withers,  Master  of  Arts  and  pensioner 
[A.M.  1561],  who  defrayed  the  cost,  the  College  finding  the  materials. 

The  next  room  (G)  on  the  first-floor,  adjoining  the  Library,  and  the 
garret  over  the  Library,  were  plastered  by  John  Seintuarye,  Fellow 
[1477],  while  he  held  the  office  of  president. 

The  vestry  [vestiuin  rcpositoriiDii)  was  made,  and  its  windows  repaired, 
by  John  Porye,  Fellow  [1527],  and  afterwards  Master  [1557 — 1569],  at 
whose  expense  the  small  window  was  made  looking  into  the  court  which 
opens  into  Luthborne  lane.  The  ground-floor  room  there  was  paved 
by  Mr  Polgrave,  pensioner,  who  also  defrayed  the  cost  of  glazing  the 
windows,  and  arranging  the  vestry'. 

The  old  Library  (H),  next  the  Master's  Lodge,  was  wainscoted  with 
linen  panelling  by  John  Botwright.  Master  [1443 — 1474]-  The  ceiling 
of  the  ground-floor  room  under  the  Library  was  plastered  by  Matthew 
Parker^  [1520],  when  Scholar  and  Bible-clerk. 

The  garret  belonging  to  the  room  (I)  over  the  pantr^'  and  buttery, 

6  March,  1536 — 7.  He  was  deprived  17  October,  1553,  and  seems  to  have  died  in 
1577.     Clay's  History  of  Waterbeach,  Camb.  Antiq.  Society  8°.  Publ.  62.] 

'  ["Ex  adverso  tempU  vestibulo  respondens."  This  porch,  long  since  destroyed, 
is  shewn  in  Hammond's  map,  fig.  3.  ] 

2  [In  this  passage  Josselin  internqHs  his  walk  round  the  College,  and  returns  to 
the  ground-floor  room  at  the  N.E.  corner,  under  (E),  which  had  not  been  mentioned 
before.     The  position  of  the  "vestium  repositorium"  cannot  now  be  ascertained.] 

^  [The  words  thus  translated  are  "Excepta  etiam  contabulatione  veteris  biblio- 
thece,  magistri  habitationi  contigue,  lignis  vndulatis  facta  per  loannem  Botwright 
coUegii  magistrum.  Cubiculum  vero  infimum  subter  bibliothecam  incrustatum  superius 
est  per  Mattheum  Parker."     See  below,  p.  267.] 


254  CORPUS   CIIRISTI    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

was  made  and  plastered  at  the  College  expense  in  1554;  at  which  time 
the  window  also  next  the  court  was  raised  in  height,  and  glazed. 

To  these  we  must  add  a  new  garret  (K),  over  the  kitchen,  built  of 
beams  and  laths,  with  a  ceiling  plastered  over  the  rafters  \  and  suitable 
windows,  made  at  an  expense  of  ten  pounds,  by  John  Porye.  This  was 
converted  into  a  Library  and  fitted  up  during  the  mastership  of  the  said 
John  Porye,  at  the  College  expense.  On  the  south  side,  three  cases 
{staHa)  were  set  up,  in  which  the  old  books  belonging  to  the  old 
Library,  given  by  Doctor  Peter  Nobys,  Master  [15 16 — 1523],  are 
arranged.  On  the  north  side,  there  are  three  cases  fitted  to  hold  the 
books,  and  to  preserve  in  chests  the  MSS.,  which  our  late  Master 
Matthew  Parker  [1544 — 1553],  now  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  had 
given  to  the  College. 

The  upper  room  (L),  adjoining  the  new  Library,  was  plastered,  and 
the  window  at  the  top  of  the  stairs  constructed,  by  Edward  Fam,  Fellow 
[1531].  The  ground-floor  room  was  plastered  by  Mr  Milgat,  formerly 
pensioner;  and  glazed  lattices  were  placed  in  the  windows  by  John 
Bungay  [1550],  Scholar  and  afterwards  Fellow. 

The  upper  room  (M),  next  to  this  on  the  north,  was  plastered  over 
the  woodwork,  by  William  Sowoode,  while  Fellow  [1509] ;  the  windows 
also  were  glazed,  and  the  garret  plastered  over  the  beams,  at  his 
expense^.  The  ground-floor  room  also  was  wainscoted  with  linen 
panelhng,  but  by  whom  is  not  known.  The  floor  of  the  same  upper 
room  was  laid  by  Henry  Parker,  formerly  Fellow  [1517].  The 
chimney  and  the  windows  were  repaired  by  Matthew  Parker,  while 
Fellow.  The  window  at  the  top  of  the  stairs  was  made  by  John  Porye, 
while  Fellow ;  and  the  room  next  to  it  (N)  on  the  first  floor,  was  plas- 
tered by  Robert  Cooper,  while  Fellow.  The  window  looking  towards 
the  west,  was  made  and  glazed  by  John  Porye,  while  Fellow.  The 
garret  was  ornamented  in  the  same  way,  and  its  larger  window  similarly 
treated  by  Edmund  Allen  [A.M.  1536],  afterwards  Chaplain  to  Queen 
Elizabeth,  and  Bishop  of  Rochester.  The  common  chest,  form.erly 
called  the  chest  of  Mr  Billingford,  which  used  to  stand  in  the  old 
Library,  has  been  placed  in  this  room.  The  ground-floor  room  was 
glazed  by  various  scholars.  It  was  paved  at  the  College  expense  in 
1554,  and  plastered  at  the  same  time,  the  College  paying  for  the  mate- 
rials, and  the  Scholars  for  the  labour.''] 

This  detailed  account  shews  that  the  rooms  had  in  the  first 
instance  bare  walls,  and  the  windows  were  probably  half- 
shuttered,  half-glazed.  On  the  ground-story  they  had  clay 
floors.  On  the  first  floor  they  were  open  to  the  roof,  like 
modern    workshops.     The    dates    shew    that    the    "  solaria "    or 

^  "Hue  accedit  novum  solarium  lignis  et  asseribus  com  pactum  et  superius  per 
tigna  incrustatum  coquine  imminens,  in  quo  constructe  sunt  commode  fenestre." 

^  "Cubiculum... inter  iuncturas  calce  obductum  est. ..supremo  cubiculo  calce  etiam 
per  tigna  obHto. " 


II.]  HISTORY   OF   THE    BUILDINGS.  255 

garrets  were,  with  very  few  exceptions,  fitted  for  use  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  the  Eighth:  during  which  period  the  other 
rooms  were  plastered,  and  panelled,  and  their  windows  glazed. 
By  the  phrases  employed  it  would  appear  that  in  some  cases  the 
ceilings  were  plastered  as  well  as  the  walls.  The  floors  of  the 
ground-floor  rooms  were  paved  with  tiles. 

During  the  same  period  the  tiled  roofs  {tecta  lateriiid)  of 
the  chambers  were  repaired  ;  those  on  the  east  side  in  the 
Mastership  of  Peter  Nobys  (1516— 1523):  those  on  the  north 
side  in  that  of  Matthew  Parker  (1544 — 1553) ;  and  those  on  the 
west  side,  as  well  as  over  the  Hall  and  Ofiices,  in  the  time  of 
Dr  Porey  (1557—1570^). 

The  walls  of  the  buildings  were  giving  way  in  the  time  of 
Dr  Cosyn,  Master  [1487 — 1515],  for  the  buttresses  were  then 
built  at  the  expense  of  the  Duchess  of  Norfolk  ",  whose  Chaplain 
the  Master  was.  An  undated  letter  from  the  "  Maister  and 
Felaws  "  printed  by  Masters  ^  confirms  this,  and  shews  as  follows 
how  many  were  built,  and  that  they  were  built  for  the  first  time, 
not  rebuilt. 

"  As  for  the  secunde  article,  quhat  nomber  is  pure  necessarie  within 
our  court  yard,  so  thai  may  appear  altogeder,  at  the  next  comyn  of  myn 
and  our  most  bounteous  lady,  for  to  make  a  perfaite  work,  we  are  now 
about  the  grounds  of  X." 

There  are  now,  however,  thirteen  buttresses  on  the  chamber 
sides  of  the  court,  and  there  were  also  five  on  the  Hall  side  before 
the  changes  in  1823.  Some  of  these  were  added  in  161 5,  as  I 
suppose,  for  in  that  year  '•  the  Members  of  this  House  furbished 
up  their  old  Walls  and  Staircases  [for  the  reception  of  his  Majesty 
King  James],  they  having  lately  received  a  Legacy  of  ico/. 
from  William  Benedict,  Gent.,  of  Foster-Lane,  in  London,  which 
was  employed  in  paying  the  Tuition  of  poor  Scholars,  in  build- 
ing new  Buttresses,  Slating,  and  other  Repairs  of  the  College  *." 

[By  the  middle  of  the  century,  however,  the  buildings  had 
again  become  so  dilapidated  through  time  and  bad  weather,  that 

^  Josselin,  §  62. 

^  Ibid.  §  15.     "  Omnes  fulture  (quas  viilgo  buttresses  vocant)  de  nouo  erecte  et 
edificate  sunt  sumptibus  Domine  Elizabethe  olim  Ducisse  Norfolcie." 
■'  Appendix,  No.  14. 
■•  Masters,  133. 


256  CORPUS   CHRISTI    COLLEGE.  [CHAR. 

it  was  decided  to  take  extraordinary  measures  for  their  imme- 
diate repair,  as  the  following  College  Orders  shew : 

'.'Maij  22.  1648. 
Memorandum  y'  y''  day  and  yeare  aboue  written  y''  master  of  y^ 
Coll :  and  all  y  foresayd  persons  [the  fellows  present]  did  survey  y^ 
plate  in  y*^  Colledge  Treasury  and  found  nothing  wanting.  And  in 
regard  y'  y*^  Colledge  by  reason  of  these  times  is  wholey  out  of  stocke, 
and  that  ther  is  evident  necessity  y'  y'^  Colledge  bee  repaired  forth  with 
as  well  in  y^  slating  as  otherwise,  y*"  master  and  y*^  chest-keepers  wer 
requested  to  consider  what  plate  might  best  bee  parted  with  for  y^ 
defraying  of  y^  charges  of  y*^  sayde  repaires;  and  the  Bursar  requested  to 
procure  workmen  to  survey  y*^  decayes  and  to  estimate  the  charge. 

Maij   24.      1648. 

Agreed  y'  a  Goldsmith  bee  procured  to  weigh  such  plate  as  y^  Com- 
pany shall  think  fitt  to  part  with  for  ye  repaires  of  y^  Coll. 

July   15.      1648. 

Aggreed  y'  Mr  Boyse  one  of  y'^  fellows  of  y'^  Colledge  hauving  occa- 
sion to  goe  vp  to  London  should  be  intreated  and  authorised  to  sell 
such  plate  as  was  by  y^  order  of  y^  8'^^  of  June'  agreed  to  bee  parted  w'"^ 
for  y*^  repairs  and  slateing  of  y*^  Colledge." 

In  consequence,  forty-five  silver  cups,  which  had  been  pre- 
sented to  the  College  by  Fellow-Commoners  at  different  times, 
were  sold.  They  realised  ^^"42.  los.  od,  which  was  augmented 
from  the  College  Chest,  and  faithfully  expended  on  repairing  and 
renewing  the  College  buildings.  The  names  of  those  gentlemen 
whose  presents  had  been  put  to  this  use  were  gratefully  placed 
on  record  in  a  book  in  the  Library,  where  it  is  still  preserved.] 

In  1686,  a  subscription^  headed  by  contributions  from  the 
Master  and  Fellows,  was  set  on  foot  for  the  general  repair  of 
the  College,  and  a  "  Petition  of  the  Society  setting  forth  their 
own  Inabilities  and  soUiciting  the  Assistance  of  their  Friends" 
was  drawn  up  as  follows  : 

"  Whereas  Corp.  Christi  Coll.  in  the  University  of  Cambridge  is, 
through  length  of  time,  very  much  out  of  repayr  in  the  Foundations, 
Walls,  and  Roofs  thereof,  the  charge  of  which  repayr  will  in  the  judg- 
ment of  able  Workmen  amount  to  a  thousand  Pounds  or  more;  and 

^  [The  order  of  June  8,  1648,  is  not  entered  in  the  College  Order-book.  Baker, 
however,  has  preserved  a  copy  of  it,  in  latin,  with  the  names  of  the  Fellow-Common- 
ers, 41  in  all,  whose  plate  was  sold,  and  the  amount  realised.     MSS.  Baker,  vi.  16.] 

'■'  Masters,  164.     Appendix,  No.  52. 


II.]  HISTORY   OF   THE    BUITDINGS.  257 

whereas  the  Revenues  of  the  said  College  (though  managed  with  great 
care  and  foithfullness)  do  scarce  suffice  for  the  annual  Expences  thereof, 
so  that  it  is  utterly  unable  to  rayse  the  sumnie  reeiuisite  for  the  said 
Repayres,  We  the  present  Master  and  Fellows  of  the  College,  in  a  due 
regard  of  the  Premises,  have  promised  and  engaged  to  pay,  to  the  use 
and  service  of  the  CoUedge,  the  summes  hereafter  exprest,  and  to  which 
we  have  subscribed  our  names.  And  it  is  our  earnest  request  to  those 
Persons  who  are  or  have  been  of  our  Society,  that  they  would  them- 
selves contribute  to  the  necessities  of  this  ancient  College,  the  Place  of 
their  Education;  and  also  recommend  the  condition  thereof,  to  the  con- 
sideration of  those  who  are  Lovers  of  Knowledge  and  Good  Works. 
By  .this  seasonable  Kindness,  they  will  equall  the  Examples  of  many 
Members  of  our  University,  who  by  Themselves  and  Friends,  have  con- 
tributed to  the  necessities  of  theire  respective  Colleges  :  and  they  will 
oblige  our  Society  to  make  a  gratefull  and  respectfull  mention  of  theire 
names  in  the  Records  of  the  College. 

From  the  Chapter  House  in  C.  C.  C.  Oct.  16,  1686." 

Masters  doubts  whether  any  money  was  ever  collected  by 
this  letter.  [It  appears,  however,  from  the  language  of  the 
following  order,  dated  7  September,  1688,  that  some  important 
repairs  had  been  executed  a  short  time  before  it  was  made ;  but 
that  the  College  was  still  too  much  impoverished  to  do  all  that 
was  necessary  without  assistance  from  its  members. 

"Sept.  7.  1688.  Agreed  that  the  Burser  repayre  and  beautify  y'^ 
west  side  of  the  CoUige  as  y*^  south  side  is  already  done,  y^  Mr  allowing 
20''  to  ye  said  work,  Mr  Beck  10'',  and  y"^  rest  of  y^  Fellows  bearing  y^ 
remaining  part  of  y'^  charge  thereof'"] 

Loggan's  print,  engraved  in  this  very  year,  shews  that  the 
ancient  style  of  the  architecture  was  respected  during  these  re- 
pairs. The  sash-windows  which  in  so  many  parts  of  the  quadrangle 
have  replaced  the  original  ones  were  inserted  in  the  eighteenth 
century  in  consequence  of  the  following  orders,  the  second 
of  which  shews  when  the  arch  through  which  the  College  was 
entered  was  altered. 

"Jan.  31.  1756.  Agreed  y' a  Sum  not  exceeding  ;^3oo,  or  an  Annuity, 
to  be  granted  for  that  Sum,  be  taken  out  of  D''  Spencer's  chest,  for 
paving  with  stone  and  sashing  y*=  north-side  of  y'=  Court. 

Jan.  27.  1757.  Agreed  y'  one  hundred  Pounds  be  taken  out  of  D"" 
Spencer's  chest  towards  making  a  new  ceiling  to  y*^  Hall  and  repairing 
with  Stone  y'^  Gateway  of  y^  College." 

The  general  appearance  of  the  court  has   in   other  respects 
undergone  but  little  alteration.     Many  of  the  ancient  two-light 
VOL.  I.  17 


258 


CORPUS   CHRISTI    COLLEGE. 


[chap 


windows  (fig.  4)  still  remain ;  but  their  heads  have  been  cut  ofif 
by  the  introduction  of  rain  gutters  to  replace  the  ancient  eaves. 
On  the  outside  of  the  College  towards  the  north  the  mixture  of 
square  and  pointed  windows  shewn  by  Loggan  may  still  be  seen. 
Here  also  the  dormers  are  still  gabled,  though  their  windows  are 
of  two  lights  instead  of  three.  In  the  interior  of  the  court  the 
gables  have  all  disappeared,  and  the  dormers  are  flat  (fig.  5). 


Fig.  5.     North  oriel  of  Hall,  and  Master's  Lodge. 


[Having  recorded  the  changes  within  the  quadrangle  we  must 
now  proceed  to  investigate  the  history  of  the  structures  beyond 
its  limits  to  the  south.  Passing  over  for  the  present  that  of  the 
Lodge  and  of  the  Chapel,  let  us  consider  the  building  at  the 
north-west  corner  of  the  latter.  This  was  commenced  during 
the   mastership    of  John    Botwright   (1443 — ^1474).     He  kept   a 


11.]  HISTORY   OF   THE   BUH.DINGS.  259 

record  of  College  events^  which  has  fortunately  been  preserved, 
and  under  the  year  1456  the  following  entry  is  set  down. 

"  The  newe  Bakhouse  to  be  made  for  the  College. 

Memorandum  that  the  Fryday  next  before  the  feast  of  the  Nativity 
of  S.  Mary  the  Virgin  [8  September]  anno  domini  1456,  it  is  agreed  by 
the  Master  of  the  College  of  Corpus  Christi  and  the  brethren  of  the 
same,  that  with  all  convenient  and  possible  despatch  there  shall  be 
erected  at  the  cost  of  the  said  Colledge  a  new  Bakehouse,  as  long  as  the 
middle  house  lately  built  by  Master  Andrew  Doket,  and  as  high  under 
the  eaves  as  the  upper  part  of  the  Avindows,  which  lately,  to  our  detri- 
ment, have  been  placed  in  S.  Bernard's  Hostel"." 

Three  years,  however,  elapsed  before  a  contract  was  drawn 
for  building  it  with  John  I.oose,  "leyer,"  of  Cambridge.  By  this 
document,  dated  4  December,  38  Hen.  VI.  1459,  he  undertook 
to  begin  it  on  S.  Gregory's  day  (12  March)  next  following,  and 
to  complete  it  by  Lammas  Day  (i  August),  under  a  penalty  of 
forty  shillings.  He  was  to  receive  "for  his  workmanship  and 
labour  xi  marc,  vj  s.  viijd."  {£7.  ly.  4^.),  and  "a  gown  of  yeomans' 
livery,  or  else  a  noble"  {6s.  8d.),  with  this  further  provision, 

''And  more  ouer  the  sayd  John  schal  haue  withinne  the  sayd  College 
a  chambre,  j  bedsteed,  and  a  bedde,  and  his  mete  to  be  dyght  in  the 
kechyn  at  there  costis,  as  longe  as  he  is  werking  in  the  said  werk." 

Unfortunately  the  provisions  in  the  contract  descriptive  of 
the  building  are  extremely  obscure,  and  we  learn  little  from 
them  except  that  the  walls  were  to  be  partly  of  stone,  partly  of 
brick,  and  to  rise  "a  foote  above  the  wyndows  of  sent  Bernardis 
hostell"  which  was  "therto  adioynant."  There  is  no  difficulty, 
however,  in  identifying  the  building  with  that  which  subsequently 
became  the  "Pensionary"  (F.  fig.  4:  ground-plan,  fig.  i):  though 
from  the  language  of  Josselin,  it  seems  doubtful  whether  any 
progress  was  made  with  it  at  this  time.     He  says. 


^  [This  very  curious  and  interesting  volume  is  entitled,  "Memoranda  Collegii 
Corporis  Christi  et  beate  Marie  Cant'  edita  per  Magistrum  Johannem  Botwright  sancte 
theorie  professorem,  et  capellanum  domini  Regis  Henrici  VI",  Rectorem  de  Swafham 
Market,  Magistrum  siue  Custodem  Collegii  predict!,  electum  in  festo  sancti  Marci 
Evangeliste  Anno  Domini  1442."     It  begins  with  the  events  of  the  year  1455.] 

'^  [This  order,  and  the  contract  which  is  shortly  to  be  described  will  both  be  found 
in  the  Appendix,  Nos.  2,  3.  The  order  is  in  Latin,  with  the  exception  of  the  heading 
and  of  the  first  four  words.] 

17 — 2 


26o  CORPUS   CHKISTl    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

*'  The  walls  of  the  Tennis-court  were  built  in  the  time  of  William 
Smyth,  eighth  Master  [1474 — 1477]  o^^  ground  where  it  had  been  agreed 
that  a  bakehouse  should  be  constructed  for  the  use  of  the  College'." 

The  same  authority  further  records  ^: 

"  The  Master  and  Fellows  caused  six  chambers  for  the  use  of 
pensioners  to  be  fitted  up  in  this  present  year  of  our  I^ord,  1569,  beyond 
the  quadrangle  on  the  garden  side,  where  a  disused  building  stood '^  the 
walls  of  which  had  been  raised  to  their  full  height  in  the  mastership 
of  Thomas  Cosyn  {1487 — 1575)  with  the  intention  of  using  it  as  a  bake- 
house and  granary.  That  excellent  man's  efforts  were,  however,  unsuc- 
cessful, though  the  walls  reached  a  certain  height.  The  place  was  next 
used  as  a  Tennis  court  for  the  exercise  of  the  students.  Now,  however, 
it  was  fitted  up,  as  may  be  seen  to  this  day,  with  floors,  roofs,  garrets, 
and  other  contrivances,  for  the  use  of  any  pensioners  who  may  choose 
to  resort  to  the  College." 

It  was  used  for  this  purpose  until  1823,  when  it  was  pulled 
down  to  make  way  for  the  new  courts 

It  was  in  consequence,  no  doubt  of  this  chang-e  in  its 
destination  that  the  second  Tennis-court,  shewn  by  Hammond 
(fig.  3)  and  by  Loggan  (fig.  4),  adjoining  the  Church-yard  of  S. 
Botolph,  was  built :  but  at  what  time  it  was  commenced  is  not 
known.  The  building  that  stood  between  it  and  the  Chapel  (G, 
fig.  4)  appears  to  have  been  the  Fellows'  "Gallery"  or  summer- 
house,  which  was  rebuilt  in  1648,  at  an  expense  of  i^50.  19^".  3^'/., 
after  a  storm  in  which  "the  upper  gallery  leading  to  the  summer- 
house  in  the  fellows'  garden"  had  been  blown  down^  As  it 
is  shewn  by  Loggan,  but  not  by  Hammond,  it  must  have  been 
erected  in  the  first  instance  after  1592.  It  was  ordered  to  be  pulled 
down  31  January,  1756;  and  in  the  following  March  it  was 

^   [Josselin,  §  21.]  2  [josselin,  §  73. 1 

^  [In  these  words  I  have  tried  to  give  the  sense,  rather  than  an  exact  translation,  of 
the  following  passage:  "extra  predictum  quadratum  in  area  qiiadam  vacua  et  loco 
inani  versus  hortum,  cuius  parietes  exedificate  fuerant  magistro  D.  Cosyn  tunc  dicti 
collegii  preposito,  atque  in  pistrinum  destinato  et  granarium."] 

*  [A  view  of  it  at  this  time  by  Harraden  forms  the  frontispiece  to  Dr  Lamb's  edi- 
tion of  Masters'  History.] 

•^  [Masters,  149.  The  following  College  order  was  made  on  this  occasion  : 
"July  10,  1648.  The  rebuilding  of  y"  Gallery  in  y"^  fellowes  orchard  amounting 
vnto  ;^50.  igs  ^d.,  and  formerly  allowed  by  y"  fellowes  in  the  absence  of  y*'  master, 
with  certaine  provisions  for  y^  ease  of  y^  CoUedge  charg'^  therin ;  The  master  soe 
farre  as  statuteably  hee  may  doe  doth  allsoe  now  concurre  in." 


II.J  HISTORY   OF    THE   BUILDINOS.  261 


"Agreed  that  an  Alcove  be  built  in  y*"  Garden  out  of  y^  Materials  of 
y^  Old  Summer  House;  y'  a  rais'd  walk  be  made  at  y^'  end  of  y<=  Bowling- 
Green;  and  y'  y*^  Bowling-Green  be  widen'd'." 

A  few  works  of  minor  importance  in  different  parts  of  the 
College  remain  to  be  noticed.  A  second  agreement  was  entered 
into  in  1457  between  John  Botwright  (Master  1443 — 1474),  and 
"John  Bale,  mason,  alias  Loose,  who  has  lately  built  the  new  stone- 
wall at  the  Preachers"  (now  Emmanuel  College),  to  build  a  wall 
eighty-one  feet  long  between  the  College  and  the  lately  acquired 
ground  belonging  to  the  Vicarage  of  S.  Botulph.  The  wall, 
together  with  the  coping,  is  to  be  as  high  as  the  College  walls, 
a  condition  which  shews  that  they  had  been  built  previously: 
and  the  mason  is  to  receive  either  forty  shillings,  with  food  and 
lodging  for  himself  and  four  men  in  the  College  until  the  work  is 
completed:  or  to  be  paid  "at  the  rate  at  which  he  says  he  was 
paid  at  Peterhouse,  together  with  other  gratifications  at  the  dis- 
cretion of  the  master."  In  the  Mastership  of  William  Sowoode 
(1523 — 1544),  the  court  was  paved,  and  the  entrance  fitted  with 
an  iron  grating^,  such  as  we  have  seen  employed  in  Gonville 
Court  by  Dr  Caius  (p.  168).  The  garden  called  "Aortus  posterior," 
by  which  is  probably  meant  the  Fellows'  garden  occupying  the 
site  of  Gonville  Hall,  was  laid  out  and  planted  with  fruit  trees  by 
Andrew  Pierson,  Fellow  (1542).  To  make  way  for  it  the  out- 
houses in  which  wood,  coals,  and  building  materials  had  been 
stored,  were  cleared  away ;  and  removed  to  the  site,  or  part  of 
the  site,  of  S.  Bernard's  Hostel ^  the  acquisition  of  which  has 
been  already  recorded.  The  wall  between  this  garden  and  that 
of  the  Master  was  built  by  Matthew  Parker  (1544 — 1553),  who 
also  made  a  back  gate  opening  into  Luthborne  Lane"*;  and,  in 
1547,  a  Dovehouse,  by  utilising  the  walls  of  the  old  Woodhouse. 
The  cost  of  this  last  important  work  was  defrayed  by  the  sale  of 
certain  pieces  of  Church  plate,  the  use  of  which,  says  Josselin, 
had  at  that  time  gone  out  of  fashion ^  A  third  garden  is  shewn 
by  Loggan  (fig.  4)  between  the  two  already  mentioned.  This 
was  made  by  Richard  Willoughby,  P'ellow,  in  1577.  He  ob- 
tained from  the  College  a  lease  for  forty  years  of 

1  [College  Order,  March  i,  1756.  The  terms  of  the  previous  Order  are,  "Agreed 
y'  y^  Old  Summer-House  in  y"  Garden  be  taken  down,  and  y*-"  materials  apply'd  to  y" 
use  of  y*^  College."     The  Bowling-Green  is  shewn  on  Loggan 's  plan  of  Cambridge.] 

-  Jossehn,  §  23.  '■'  Ibid.  S  i.S.  •*  Ibid.  ^  27.  ^  Ibid.  §22. 


262  CORPUS   CHRISTI   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

"One  parcell  of  theyr  orchyard  next  adjoyning  unto  the  Master's 
garden  of  the  sayd  College  on  the  south  and  west  parts  of  the  sayd 
garden  and  the  Master's  gallery," 

on  condition  of  serving  every  Christmas  one  dish  of  apples  at 
the  Fellows'  table.  It  was  prudently  stipulated  that  the  said 
dish  should  contain  "at  least  twelve  apples."  The  walls  of  these 
three  gardens  are  shewn  by  Hammond  (fig.  3),  and  by  Loggan 
(fig.  4).  The  kitchen-yard  was  walled  by  Parker's  successor, 
Laurence  Moptyd,  Master  (i 553—1 557)'-] 


CHAPTER   HI. 

History    of    Particular    Buildings.     Library.     Hall. 
Combination  Room.    Master's  Lodge. 
[We  will  now  proceed  to  narrate  the  history  of  the  principal 
offices  of  the  College.] 

Library. -^The  first  recorded  Library  was  the  chamber 
on  the  first  floor  of  the  eastern  side  of  the  court  next  to  the 
Master's  Lodge.  Josselin  has  told  us  that  it  was  wainscoted  by 
John  Botwright,  Master  (1443 — 1474),  and  the  ancient  ceiling 
with  gilt  carving  remained  when  Masters  wrote  his  history  '\ 

In  the  Mastership  of  Dr  Porie  (1557 — 1569),  a  new  garret 
which  had  been  built  over  the  kitchen,  was  converted  into  a 
Library,  as  related  above  ^  and  the  books  given  by  Dr  Nobys 
were  moved  into  it.  Archbishop  Parker's  libraiy  was  also 
placed  there  ;  and  special  cases  were  constructed  for  its  accom- 
modation. 

When  the  Chapel  was  built  in  1579,  a  room  was  formed  in 
its  roof  approached  by  a  staircase  at  the  end  of  the  Master's 
gallery*,  as  shewn  in  Loggan  (fig.  4).  It  had  three  dormer 
windows  on  the  north  side,  and  probably  the  same  number  on 
the  south.  [It  had  also  a  window  at  the  west  end,  as  we  learn 
from  an   entry  in  a  fragment  of  an  account  for  work  done  in  the 

^  Josselin,  §  24.  -  [Josselin,  §  36  ;  Masters,  p.  47.] 

■*  [Josselin,  §  39.     This  section,  as  well  as  §  36,  are  translated  in  Chapter  II.] 

■*  [Cole  mentions  that  this   room  was  also   approached  by  a  stair  in  the  S.W. 

corner  of  the  Ante-Chapel.     The  Chapel  Accounts  mention  "y"  stayres  out  of  y'^ 

M'"'*  gallery  to  y"  Library."] 


111.]  HISTORY    OF    THE    liUH.HlNCS.       1T15RARY.  263 


Chapel  in  1581,  where  a  charge  is  made  "'  for  one  Hght  more  in 
the  west  windo  above."]  To  this  the  Archbishop's  books  and 
manuscripts  were  transferred.  They  remained  there  until  the 
present  magnificent  Library,  occupying  the  whole  south  side  of 
the  new  Quadrangle,  was  erected  in  1823.  This  is  87  feet  long, 
32  feet  wide,  and  25  feet  high.  The  collection  being  of  peculiar 
value,  it  was  wisely  determined  that  the  building  containing  it 
should  predominate  over  the  rest  of  the  College. 

Hall. — The  Hall,  48  feet  long  including  the  Screens, 
and  28  feet  broad,  still  exists,  although  converted  into  the 
College  Kitchen.  It  has  its  original  open  roof,  with  plain 
collar-beam  principals,  having  arched  braces  and  pendent  posts, 
exactly  like  that  of  Gonville  Hall\  [of  which  a  section  is  here 
given  (fig.  6).  A  section  of  one  of  the  purlines  has  also  been 
drawn  (ibid.  A),  and  it  will  be  observed  that  the  upper  and  lower 
sides  are  not  symmetrical.  This  want  of  symmetry  is  probably 
due  to  the  builders  having  observed  that  such  a  device  must  be 
resorted  to  in  order  to  produce  the  appearance  of  symmetiy  in 
an  object  looked  at  from  below].  The  Hall  was  probably  built 
with  the  rest  of  the  Quadrangle  in  the  second  half  of  the 
fourteenth  century.  In  the  Mastership  of  Dr  Cosyn  (1487 — I5I5)» 
a  great  chimney  was  built  in  it,  at  the  expense  of  John 
Seintuarie,  Fellow,  instead  of  the  square  brazier  in  the  middle, 
with  an  open  lantern,  or  "  imphtvinni''  as  Josselin  terms  it,  in 
the  roof  above  -,  which  has  kept  its  ground  in  some  of  the 
Colleges  even  to  the  present  time  ^.  This  lantern  was  taken 
down  in  the  Mastership  of  William  Sowoode  (1523 — 74).  At 
the  same  time  the  entire  Hall  was  wainscoted,  and  three 
screens  placed  at  the  lower  end.  The  windows  were  also  raised 
to  the  unusual  height  of  nine  feet  and  new  glazed  *. 

^  [See  History  of  Caius  College,  Chapter  IV.] 

^  [Josselin,  §  17  "quum  antea  fuisset  in  medio  aule  quadratus  locus  cum  magno 
impluvio  in  altum  erecto  in  eiusdem  aule  summitate,  que  in  diebus  Gulielmi  .Sowoode 
predict!  e  medio  sublata  sunt."] 

3  [The  brazier  in  Trinity  College  Hall  was  not  removed  until  1866.] 

^  Josselin,  1.  c.  "Excepto  etiam  quod  fenestre  in  Aula,  novem  pedali  altiludinc, 
celsiorem  solito  situm  sortite  et  nouo  vitro  adornate  sunt  in  diebus  Gulielmi  Sowode 
decimitertii  magistri  eiusdem  collegii.  Quo  utique  tempore  tota  aula  tabulatis  ligneis 
compaginata  est,  cum  tribus  septis  (quae  vulgo  screencs  vocant)  in  ipsa  postrema  aule 
parte  vt  hodie  conspiciuntur."  [To  defray  the  expense  of  these  improvements  the 
College  sold  the  splendid  pyx,  of  silver-gilt,  weighing  i%\  ounces,  presented  to  the  Gild 


264 


CORPUS   CHRISTI   COLLEGE. 


[chap. 


The  wall  above  the  Master  and  Fellows'  table  was  plastered 
in  the  Mastership  of  Matthew  Parker  (1544 — 53').     About  1597 


Fig.  6.     Section  of  the  Hall  of  Gonville  Hall,  mensured  and  drawn  by  Professor  Willis. 
A.     Section  of  one  of  the  purlines. 

of  Corpus  Christi  by  Sir  John  de  Cambridge  in  1344,  when  he  was  Alderman;  and 
also  the  silver  shields  edged  with  enamel  ("obrizo  circumducta  vulgo  enameled'''')  pre- 
sented by  Henry,  Duke  of  Lancaster,  and  Henry  Tangmer.  These  pieces  of  plate  had 
been  used  in  the  Procession  of  the  Corpus  Domini ;  in  the  former  the  Master,  vested 
in  a  silken  cope,  bore  the  Sacrament  aloft  under  a  canopy;  the  latter  were  carried 
by  the  Fellows  and  Scholars.     Jossehn,  §  n,  §  14,  §  17. ] 

^  [Josselin,  §  17-     Some  panel-work  in  stone,  with  coats  of  arms,  still  exists.] 


III.]  HISTORY   OF   THE   BUILDINGS.      HALL.  265 


the  Hall  was  again  adorned,  the  windows  enlarged,  and  a  new 
Screen  made,  or  at  least  subscribed  for\  In  1632  another 
refitting  of  the  Hall  and  putting  up  of  new  Screens  is  men- 
tioned I  Upon  the  Restoration,  the  King's  Arms  were  put 
up  over  the  Hall  Table  at  the  expense  of  twenty  pounds ''. 

In  the  Mastership  of  Dr  Spencer  (1667 — 93),  the  Hall  was 
paved  with  stone  by  Dr  Thomas  Tenison  ;  and  Dr  William 
Briggs,  the  famous  oculist,  formerly  Fellow,  caused  the  Kitchen 
to  be  paved  with  square  stones  in  order  to  render  it  more  cleanly 
and  wholesome  *.  Lastly,  when  the  new  Court  was  built  in 
1823,  the  old  Hall  was  judiciously  preserved,  and  fitted  up, 
without  altering  the  exterior,  and  very  slightly  the  interior, 
as  the  new  College  Kitchen,  the  new  Hall  being  erected  on  the 
site  of  the  ancient  Butteries  and  Kitchen. 

The  present  windows  of  this  old  Hall  (fig.  5)  must  have  been 
altered  since  Loggan's  view  was  engraved  in  1688,  for  the  latter 
represents  a  semi-octagonal  oriel  and  two  pointed  windows, 
with  four  lights  and  a  transom  to  each,  and  perpendicular  tra- 
cery above  (fig.  4).  The  present  oriel,  on  the  contrary,  is  square 
in  plan,  and  though  the  lateral  windows  are  of  the  same  form  as 
the  ancient  ones,  the  cusps  have  been  removed  from  the  tracery. 
[There  was  originally  an  oriel  on  the  south  side  as  well  as  on 
the  north.  It  was  blocked  when  the  east  range  of  the  new 
court  was  made  to  abut  against  it. 

Carter,  writing  about  1753,  says, 

"  The  Hall  is  a  large  Room,  having  two  beautiful  Bow-Windows 
finely  ornamented  with  painted  Glass,  formerly  in  the  Chapel  Windows, 
being  the  Arms  of  many  of  the  Masters  and  Benefactors  \"] 

Combination  Room.— Masters  tells  us  that  the  Combina- 
tion Room  was  "  wainscotted  very  elegantly  with  oak,"  at  the 
public  expense,  in  the  Mastership  of  Dr  Spencer  (1667 — 1693). 
When  the  plan  prefixed  to  his  history  was  drawn,  the  Combi- 
nation   Room  was  over    the    Butteries,    occupying    the    eastern 

'  Masters,  p.  127. 

^  Ibid.  p.  145.     At  this  time  the  court  was  ]iale<l. 

'  Ibid.  p.   157. 

■*  Ibid.  p.  164. 

•''  [Carter's  "Cambridge,"  95.     The  glass  was  removed  to  the  present  Hall.] 


266  CORPUS   CHRISTI   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

portion  of  the  second  Library,  and  it  is  to  this  that  the  above 
extract  refers  ;  but  when  it  was  first  placed  there  is  unrecorded  ; 
possibly  after  the  removal  of  the  Library  to  the  room  over  the 
new  Chapel,  begun  in  1579.  Josselin  makes  no  mention  of  a 
College  Parlour. 

Master's  Lodge. — The  space  which  from  the  first  had 
been  allotted  to  the  Master,  was  the  building  which  extends 
eastward  from  the  Hall  to  Luthburne  Lane.  This  measured, 
within  the  walls,  about  forty  feet  in  length,  by  twenty-eight  in 
breadth  ;  and,  like  the  rest  of  the  chambers,  was  in  two  stories. 
As  the  division  of  these  into  smaller  apartments  was  made 
originally  by  partitions  of  planks  only,  and  is  now  by  partitions 
of  lath  and  plaster,  it  follows  that  changes  have  taken  place, 
to  suit  the  wants  of  successive  inhabitants,  which  make  it 
difificult  to  ascertain  the  original  plan,  notwithstanding  the 
details  given  by  Josselin  from  College  records  then  existing  ^ 

[His  account  is  as  follows^ : 

"John  Kynne^  third  Master  (1379 — 1389),  made  an  upper  room 
{solarhim)  over  the  parlour  (conclave)  in  the  Master's  Lodge,  and  plas- 
tered the  upper  bedroom  next  the  rafters.  John  Botwright,  seventh 
Master  (1443 — 1474),  caused  the  parlour  and  the  lower  bedrooms  to  be 
panelled  with  linen  panelling,  ornamented  with  gilt  knobs.  He  also 
divided  off  a  small  study  from  the  upper  bedroom  with  a  wooden  par- 
tition ;  wooden  partitions  only  being  used  between  the  bedrooms. 

Posterity  should  ascribe  the  front  part  of  the  partition  of  linen 
panelling  {septum  widulatum)  in  the  parlour,  to  William  Sowoode  (1523 
— 1544).  This  partition  was  continuous  with  the  wall  before  the  days 
of  Matthew  Parker  (1544 — 1553) '•  but  during  his  Mastership  it  was 
made  larger,  so  that  it  might  extend  farther  into  the  parlour. 

He  it  was  who  glazed  the  window  nearest  to  the  door  into  the 
garden,  and  also  the  windows  to  the  two  larger  bedrooms  towards  the 
east,  and  the  window  of  the  small  chamber  to  the  east  of  the  parlour. 

^  The  Masters  sometimes  encroached  too  much  upon  the  College  space,  in  order  to 
increase  their  accommodation.  In  1623  it  was  ordered  that  one  of  the  rooms  appro- 
priated to  the  Scholars,  but  made  use  of  by  the  late  Master,  D""  Jegon,  as  a  kitchen,  as 
well  as  the  study  adjoining  the  old  library  and  belonging  to  one  of  the  Fellows,  should 
be  restored.  (Masters,  p.  138.)  The  .Statutes,  as  confirmed  by  the  Visitors  of  Ed- 
ward VI.  and  Elizabeth,  assign  to  the  Master  "  principalem  mansionem  cum  horto 
eidem  annexo,  cum  stabulo  pro  equis  suis,  et  aliis  locis  necessariis  pro  feno  impo- 
nendo."     (Commiss.  Docts.  i.  451.) 

•'  [Josselin,  §  25-§  28.] 

•*  [This  name  is  always  spelt  Kyrinc  by  Josselin.] 


III.]         HISTORY   OF   THE   BUILDINGS.      MASTER'S   LODGE.        267 

The  great  parlour  had  been  provided  with  a  wooden  floor  in  the  Master- 
ship of  Laurence  Moptyd  (1553 — 1557)'- 

The  aforesaid  Matthew  Parker  erected  at  his  own  expense  the 
gallery  (in  two  floors)"  which  joins  the  Master's  Lodge.  This  he 
decorated  with  glass  and  panelling,  paved  the  ground-floor  with  tiles, 
and  made  a  flight  of  stone  steps  on  the  south  side  into  the  garden. 
To  increase  the  stability  of  the  gallery,  some  i)osts  were  placed  under  it 
in  the  AListership  of  John  Por}-e  (1557 — ^569). 

Matthew  Parker  made  the  garrets^  over  the  Master's  large  chamber 
on  the  first  floor,  together  with  the  long  room  next  to  it  and  belonging 
to  it.  He  also  plastered  them,  and  panelled  their  ceilings  with  linen 
panelling.  Moreover  he  made  and  new  glazed  a  wooden  window,  which 
before  was  not  unlike  the  stone  window  which  looks  into  the  court.  He 
also  broke  through  the  wall  for  the  purpose  of  making  a  second  wooden 
window  near  the  fireplace,  where  there  had  previously  been  none  at  all : 
and  when  it  was  finished  he  ornamented  it  with  clear  glass.  He  also 
glazed  the  two  long  windows  in  the  long  room  next  to  the  last,  and 
finished  the  walls  of  the  same.  Moreover  he  made  a  partition  of  linen 
panelling  at  the  entrance  of  that  larger  bedroom  ;  together  with  a  door 
and  a  window  opening  into  the  Hall,  and  two  small  windows,  one  at  the 
bottom  of  the  staircase  next  the  court,  the  other  at  the  top  of  the  stairs 
next  the  garden.  He  also  set  up  palings,  and  made  a  paved  pathway 
before  the  windows  of  the  aforesaid  parlour  next  the  court."] 

The  parlour  {conclave)  mentioned  in  the  above  description 
was  on  the  ground-floor  next  to  the  College  Hall,  in  the  position 
afterwards  occupied  by  the  entrance-hall  of  the  Lodge.  This 
is  proved  by  the  mention  of  "  the  windows  next  the  court  ;" 
which  must  have  been  the  two  that  still  remain,  in  their  original 
condition,  on  the  ground-floor  between  the  original  door  of 
entrance  and  the  corner  of  the  court  (figs.  4,  5).  The  parlour 
had  probably  a  mud  floor,  or  at  least  a  tiled  floor,  before  the 
more  comfortable  arrangement  made  by  Laurence  Moptyd. 

The  staircase  which  led  to  the  first  floor  was  placed  trans- 
versely against  the  wall  of  the  Hall  (as  the  plan  (fig.  i)  shews), 
and  was  in  that  position  in  the  days  of  Matthew  Parker,  as 
we  learn  from  the  above  record  respecting  the  windows  that 
he  made  at  the  top  and  bottom  of  the  stairs.  In  the  simple 
arrangements  of  antiquity  the  door  of  entrance  of  the  Lodge 
would  open  immediately  into  the  great  Parlour,  or  be  protected 
solely  by  an  inner  portal,  or  square  inclosure  with   a  second  or 

^  [The  name  is  spelt  Maptit  by  Josselin.] 

-  [The  words  thus  translated  are  "ambulacrum  superius  et  inferius.""] 
3  It  will  be  remembered  that  at  this  time  garrets  were  in  course  of  construction 
over  the  whole  of  the  chambers  in  the  College. 


268 


CORPUS   CHRISTI    COLLEGE. 


[chap. 


inner  door.  The  staircase  also  would  be  placed  within  the 
apartment.  But  in  later  times  the  door  and  the  stairs  would 
be  cut  off  together  by  a  transverse  partition  so  as  to  form  an  en- 
trance-hall between  the  Parlour  and  the  College  Hall,  into 
which  Parker  made  a  door  (P,  fig.  i)  and  a  window.  The  latter 
was  probably  on  the  first  floor.  Perhaps  the  partition  of  linen 
panel-work,  which  Parker's  predecessor,  Sowoode,  made  in  the 
anterior  part  of  the  Parlour  was  intended  to  serve  the  purpose  of 
an  entrance-hall. 

The  room  over  the  parlour,  ''solarium''''  (fig.  7),  which  was  fitted 
up  by  John  Kynne  (i379— 1389). 
became    the    Master's    "  drawing- 
room  "  in  more  modern  times,  and, 

in   1667,  was  enlarged,  wainscoted, 

and    fitted    up,    according    to    the 

direction    of  Dr  Spencer  (Master, 

1667 — 1693").     It   is  now  used  as 

a  College  chamber,  but  still  retains 

these  fittings,  and  has  the  peculiar 

Venetian   window   of  that    period 

looking  into   the   court    (figs.  4,  5, 

A,  fig.  7)1   The  portion  of  this  floor 

to  the  east  of  the  "  solarium  "  was 

divided  into  two  or  more  "cubicula" 

or  chambers.     A  window  in  three 

lights  with  perpendicular  tracery  in  the   east  gable  is  still  to  be 

seen   in  the  lane   (B,  fig.  7,  fig.  8),  although  partly  blocked  up 

within  by  the  changes  of  distribution  in  this  portion  of  the  floor, 

which  probably  took  place  at  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth 


CO  LLE&£   HALL 

\0     5,        0  iO  30  30 

rH-rri^T.-vi  I  I  I 

Fig.  7.     Plan  of  first  floor  of  old  Lodge, 
drawn  and  measured  by  Prof.  Willis. 


^  In  this  record,  probably  literally  copied  by  Josselin  from  an  ancient  benefactors' 
roll,  the  word  solarium  is  employed  in  its  fourteenth  century  sense  of  the  first  floor 
chamber  above  the  selarium  or  ground  floor  chamber.  We  have  seen  that  Josselin 
uses  the  same  word  for  the  garrets  which  in  his  own  century  were  added  above  the 
ancient  solaria. 

^  By  his  Will,  dated  20  April,  1693,  he  bequeathed  "the  Furniture  of  the  Parlour 
and  Lobby  (before  the  little  East-Chamber  abutting  upon  the  School-Lane)  to  the 
Lodge."     Masters,  167. 

•'  [This  is  the  "wooden  window"  referred  to  in  the  extracts  from  Josselin  recording 
Parker's  work  on  the  Lodge.  Prof.  WiUis  speaks  of  it  in  a  note  as,  ''shewn  in 
Loggan:  should  be  preserved  as  Matthew  Parker'' s  window.''] 


III.]         HISTORY   OK   TIIK   BUILDINGS.      MASTER'S   LODGE.        269 

century.  This  window  must  have  belonged  to  a  large  room,  but  a 
transverse  partition  and  chimney-stack  are  now  placed  within  nine 
feet  of  the  eastern  gable  that  contains  it  ;  and  the  space  between 
this  partition  and  Dr  Spencer's  drawing-room  is  occupied  by  a 
room  eighteen  feet  in  breadth,  which  was  employed  down  to  1823 


Fig.  8.     East  gable  of  the  old  Lodge  from  Free  School  I.ane,  now  the  entrance  to  the  Kitchen. 

as  the  Master's  dining-room,  and  as  an  audit-room  for  College 
business.  The  old  Library-chamber  on  the  east  side  of  the  court 
was  appropriated  to  the  Master  about  1618  (as  Masters  relates), 
"  lest  the  Society,  when  assembled  upon  business  in  the  Dining- 


2/0  CORPUS   CHRISTI   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

Room,  should  be  overheard' ;"  a  precaution  which  shews  that  the 
Dining-room  must  have  extended  at  that  time  up  to  the  wall 
separating  the  Library  from  the  Lodge. 

A  peculiar  style  of  panelling,  "  /ignis  nndiUatis^'  that  is, 
with  undulated  or  wavy  woodwork,  is  frequently  mentioned  by 
Josselin  as  employed  in  the  Lodge,  and  also  in  the  old 
Library,  The  words  probably  denote  what  is  now  termed 
"  linen  panels,"  and  they  have  been  so  translated  ;  but  they  may 
also  apply  to  the  simpler  form  of  wooden  partition  by  upright 
planks  bevelled  sideways  so  as  to  leave  a  vertical  ridge  in  the 
centre,  a  construction  much  used  for  doors.  All  this  class  of 
panelling  has,  so  far  as  I  know,  disappeared  from  the  College. 
The  present  wainscoting  of  the  old  Library  chamber  is 
Jacobean. 

Archbishop  Parker's  principal  work  at  the  Lodge,  the 
gallery,  was  destroyed  when  the  new  court  was  built ;  but  Ham- 
mond's plan  (fig.  3),  Loggan's  print  (fig.  4),  and  the  ground- 
plan  preserved  in  the  College^  which  has  been  here  reproduced 
(fig,  i),  shew  that  it  projected  southward  from  the  western 
part  of  the  Lodge,  and  that  it  extended  to  the  Chapel  ^  a 
length  of  seventy  feet,  which  is  nearly  the  same  as  that  of 
the  old  gallery  at  Trinity  Hall,  and  ten  feet  less  than  the 
gallery  at  Queens'  College.  Like  the  latter  it  was  manifestly 
built  of  timber,  overhanging  its  lower  story,  which  was  probably 
of  brick,  so  that  its  breadth  cannot  be  ascertained  from  the 
plan.  It  had  a  large  projecting  semi-octagonal  oriel  on  the 
east  side  near  the  old  Lodge,  and  was  of  course  entered  from 
the  first  floor  of  the  latter.  The  posts  added  during  the 
Mastership  of  John  Porey  were  probably  under  this  oriel,  judging 
from  the  similar  additions  made  under  the  oriels  to  the  gallery 
at  Queens',  the  projections  of  which  had  proved  too  bold  for 
the  corbelling  on  which  they  rested. 


1  Masters,  ed.  Lamb,  160.  D''  Lamb  notes  that  after  the  removal  of  the  Lodge  to 
its  present  site  this  chamber  was  by  College  Order,  dated  Jan.  24,  1828,  appropriated 
to  the  Master's  scholar  on  D""  Spencer's  foundation. 

^  [This  was  made  by  Mr  Watford,  Surveyor,  previous  to  the  building  of  the  new 
Court  in  1823.] 

^  The  Chapel  was  erected  after  the  gallery,  and  in  contact  with  its  southern 
extremity.     [See  Cole's  description,  quoted  in  the  fifth  chapter.] 


in.]         HISTORY   OF   THE   BUILDINGS.      MASTER'S   LODGE.        2/1 

Carter's  brief  notice  of  the  old  Lodge  is  worth  quoting  : 

"  Tlie  Master's  Lodge  is  not  very  spacious,  yet  hath  many  good 
Apartments  (especially  the  long  Gallery),  with  a  pretty  flower  Garden.'' 

As  this  ancient  Lodge,  notwithstanding  the  various  altera- 
tions it  had  undergone,  was  a  confined  and  inconvenient  family 
residence,  the  architect  of  the  new  court  was  instructed  to 
include  in  it  a  complete  Master's  Lodge,  adapted  to  modern 
habits.  Upon  its  completion  the  ancient  Lodge  was  divided  into 
chambers,  and  the  ground  floor  converted  into  offices  connected 
with  the  College  Kitchen.  The  first  floor,  by  introducing  a 
partition  so  as  to  separate  off  a  small  portion  on  the  north  side 
of  the  old  dining-room,  was  converted  into  two  sets  of  chambers, 
with  others  in  the  garrets  above.  These  chambers  are  reached 
by  means  of  a  new  staircase  on  the  south  side  of  the  old  Lodge, 
which  is  entered  at  the  north  end  of  the  east  side  of  the  new 
court  (fig.  I,  S).  The  entrance  from  the  old  quadrangle  is  now 
no  longer  used.  The  front  of  the  new  Lodge  occupies  the 
portion  of  the  east  side  of  the  court  which  lies  south  of  the 
Chapel,  and  has  its  garden  in  the  south-east  angle  of  the  College 
ground.  It  is  a  commodious  and  handsome  modern  house,  and 
needs  no  other  description. 


CHAPTER   IV. 

Old  Chapel  ;   or  Church  of  S.  Benedict. 

The  advowson  of  the  Church  of  S.  Benedict,  which  had  been 
erected  in  Luthborne  Lane  long  before  Colleges  were  thought 
of,  was  formally  conveyed  by  the  united  Gilds  of  Corpus  Christi 
and  S.  Mary  to  the  College  on  S.  Benedict's  day  (March  21) 
1353^-  The  Gilds  had  acquired  it  from  Sir  John  d' Argentine, 
and  had  used  it  for  the  public  religious  exercises  of  the  frater- 

^  [Corpus  Christi  College  Treasury,  Drawer  31,  No.  171.  The  conveyance  is  printed 
in  the  notes  to  Josselin,  §  3.  Permission  to  assign  the  Church  to  the  College  had  been 
given  in  the  Patent  of  Edward  III.,  dated  7  Nov.  1352.     Commiss.  Docts.  ii.  445.] 


272 


CORPUS   CHRISTI   COLLEGE. 


[chap. 


nity\  In  consequence,  the  first  statutes  which  the  Alderman 
and  brethren  of  the  united  gilds  drew  up  for  their  scholars 
direct  they  are  to  meet  in  it  for  daily  service".  The  more 
complete  body  of  statutes  confirmed  in    I356'^  direct  that  they 


Fig.  9.     Tower  of  the  Church  of  S.  Benedict. 


'  [The  Church  had  once  belonged  to  the  Monastery  of  S.  Allian's.  Jossehn,  ^  3. 
Masters,  p.  13,  and  note.  The  conveyance  to  the  Gild  has  been  preserved  by  Cole 
(Add.  MSS.  Mus.  Brit.  5807).  It  is  in  French,  dated  10  October,  24Edw.  III.  (1351), 
from  '  johan  Dargentein '  to  Guy  de  Sender,  Henry  de  Tangmer,  and  others, 
probably  officers  of  the  Gild.  The  advowson  was  held  as  part  of  the  dowry  of  Agnes 
'de  ma  heritage,'  wife  of  Johan  de  Mautravers,  Chevalier,  with  remainder  to  Johan 
Dargentein.  The  conveyance  is  accompanied  by  a  release  from  the  lady's  husband, 
also  in  French.] 

'■^  [Josselin,  ^  4-] 

■■'  Josselin,  §  5. 


IV.]      ULD  CllAl'EL,  OR,  CHURCH  OF  S.  BENEDICT.      273 

arc  to  use  the  Churches  of  S.  Benedict  and  S.  l^otulph  indif- 
ferently: but  after  the  sale  of  the  latter  to  Queens'  College  in 
1460',  S.  Benedict's  was  used  as  the  sole  Chapel  of  the  College, 
just  as  S.  Mary's  the  Less  was  used  by  Peterhouse,  until  a 
separate  one  was  built  in  the  16"'  century,  as  will  be  narrated  in 
the  next  chapter. 

[Hardly  a  fragment  of  this  early  church  of  S.  Benedict  re- 
mains except  the  square  west  tower,  of  which  the  two  upper 
stages,  and  part  of  the  lower  stage,  are  here  represented  (fig.  9). 
It  is  probably  the  oldest  building  left  standing  in  Cambridge, 
and  is  a  very  good  specimen  of  the  structures  which  were  the 
forerunners  of  what  is  now  called  "  Norman  "  architecture ". 

The  walls  of  this  tower  are  about  three  feet  thick,  con- 
structed throughout  of  rough  stone-work,  and  strengthened  at 
the  quoins  externally  by  thin  blocks  of  hewn  stone  laid  flat  and 
set  up  on  their  ends  in  regular  alternate  courses.  As  the  upright 
stones  are  of  considerable  length  in  proportion  to  the  others,  the 
name  of  "  long  and  short  work  "  has  been  given  to  the  arrange- 
ment. The  semigroove  or  "rebate"  which  is  cut  longitudinally 
along  the  inner  and  irregular  edge  of  several  of  these  quoins  was 
no  doubt  provided  to  receive  the  coat  of  rough-cast  with  which 
the  tower  was  originally  finished.  This  rough-cast,  which  con- 
cealed and  protected  the  rubble-work,  was  unfortunately  torn 
down  in  the  course  of  the  year  1840,  and  the  tower  has  conse- 
quently lost  one  of  its  characteristic  features '^ 

It  consists  of  three  stories,  the  lowest  of  which  takes  up  about 
one  half  of  the  whole  building,  and  is  finished  by  a  projecting 
square  string-course  of  the  plainest  kind.  This  ground  story 
has    been    pulled    about   in   various  ways,   and  spoiled    by  the 

^  [The  deed,  printed  in  Searle's  History,  p.  67,  is  dated  12  January  38  Hen.  VI.] 
^  [The  following  account  has  been  drawn  up  from  notes,  measurements,  and  draw- 
ings made,  often  in  company  with  Prof.  Willis,  during  the  various  alterations  that  have 
taken  place  of  late  years  in  the  church,  by  my  friend  the  Rev.  D.J.  .Stewart,  M.A., 
of  Trinity  College ;  my  obligations  to  whom  have  been  already  acknowledged  in  the 
Preface.  For  descriptions  of  the  tower,  see  "Further  Observations  on  the  Ecclesias- 
tical Architecture  of  France  and  England,"  by  Thomas  Rickman,  Archa-ologia,  xxvi. 
26:  and  "On  the  Tower  of  S.  Benedict's  Church,  Caml)ridge,"by  Matthew  Holbeche 
Bloxam,  in  Transactions  of  the  Cambridge  Camden  Society,  4",  1841.] 

•*  [This  was  begun  by  M''  Rickman  in  1833,  who  "had  permission  from  D''  Lamb, 
Master  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  to  remove  so  much  plaster  as  sliould  settle  the  con- 
struction of  the  tower."     L.  c.  p.  39.] 

VOL.  I.  18 


274 


CORPUS   CHRISTI    COLLEGE. 


[CHAP. 


addition  of  doors  and  windows.  An  inserted  door  arch,  which 
is  still  to  be  seen  in  the  south  wall  (s,  fig.  i),  is  probably  the 
remains  of  some  extension  of  the  fabric  of  the  church  which 
took  place  in  the  14th  century,  and  as  the  north  wall  has  been 
broken  through  in  a  similar  way  (ibid.  /),  we  may  conclude  that 
the  tower  was  once  used  as  a  passage  between  different  parts  of 
the  church.  The  second  story  is  somewhat  smaller  than  the  lower 
one  on  which  it  stands,  and  is  separated  from  the  third  story  by 
another  rude  string-course.  The  latter  story  has  not  been  much 
meddled  with.  In  the  middle 
of  each  of  the  four  sides  there 
is  a  window  divided  by  a  central 
baluster  ornamented  with  a  band 
of  rudely  carved  rings,  standing 
in  the  middle  of  the  thickness  of 
the  wall,  and  supporting  a  large 
stone,  or  flat  abacus,  which  ex- 
tends completely  through  the 
wall,  and  from  which  spring  two 
semicircular  window-heads  cut 
out  of  a  single  stone  (fig.  9).  The 
two  jambs  are  finished  like  the 
quoins  of  the  tower,  and  rest  on 
the  string-course  which  separates 
the  third  story  from  the  second. 
On  each  side  of  this  central 
window  there  is  a  small  one  of 
the  plainest  kind  with  a  semi- 
circular head,  wrought  out  of  a 
single  stone.  These  small  windows  do  not  range  with  the 
middle  one  ;  their  cills  do  not  come  down  to  the  string-course, 
their  heads  are  higher,  and  above  each,  with  a  single  exception, 
there  is  a  small  block  of  stone,  whose  length  is  about  twice  its 
width,  pierced  through  with  a  round  hole.  The  curve  of  the 
stone  head  of  each  of  those  in  the  north  wall,  and  of  the  one 
head  which  is  left  in  the  east  wall,  is  interrupted  at  the  highest 
point  of  the  soffit  by  a  small  circular  projection  or  "  torus,"  the 
outer  end  of  which  is  carved.  This  characteristic  decoration, 
which  when  looked  at  from  the  churchyard  has  the  appearance 


Fig.  10.     Tower  Arch  of  the  Church 
of  S.  Benedict,  looking  westward. 


IV.]  OLD   CHAPEL,   OR,   CHURCH   OF   S.    BENEDICT.  2/5 

of  a  pendent  knob,  has  been  knocked  off  the  heads  of  the  cor- 
responding; windows  in  the  west  and  south  walls.  The  letters 
and  figures  R  1586  P  are  cut  on  the  face  of  the  south  window- 
head  in  the  west  wall.  A  narrow  strip  of  stone  is  laid  from 
the  top  of  the  central  window-head  to  the  cojoing  or  string- 
course which  finishes  the  tower,  and  may  have  been  intended 
as  a  support  to  the  rough-cast  which  was  originally  applied  to 
the  wall. 

Like  other  towers  built  in  these  early  times,  this  one  has  no 
staircase.  Three  floors  have  been  added  inside  for  the  usual 
purpose  of  hanging  and  ringing  bells. 

The  tower  is  connected  with  the  body  of  the  church  by  an 
open  archway  in  the  east  wall  (fig.  10).  This  arch  may  be  said  to 
consist  of  two  orders  of  molds  abutting  on  a  banded  impost. 
The  soffit  order  is  composed  of  thin  voussoirs  of  difterent 
thickness,  but  all  as  long  as  the  wall  is  thick,  and  without  any 
edge  molding  ;  the  second  or  outer  order  is  made  up  of  three 
moldings  of  the  plainest  kind,  namely  a  "bowtell"  or  "torus"  of 
about  five  inches  in  diameter,  a  kind  of  "casement"  or  "scotia" 
rather  less  in  size,  and  last  of  all  the  plain  square-edged 
molding,  with  a  width  of  five  inches  and  a  projection  of  two 
from  the  face  of  the  wall,  which  almost  always  appears  in  very 
early  masonry.  This  outer  order  is  interrupted  on  the  east  face 
of  the  arch  by  a  rude  carving  of  some  animal  which  is  part  of 
the  impost ;  but  it  reappears  below  the  impost,  runs  down  the 
jambs  of  the  piers,  and  terminates  on  a  plain  square  block.  The 
rude  moldings  of  the  impost  are  very  like  enlargements  of  those 
found  on  the  capitals  of  the  chapel  in  the  White  Tower  of 
London,  and  are  arranged  so  as  to  form  a  capital  to  each 
member  of  the  outer  order  of  the  arch-mold. 

The  body  of  the  church,  as  it  appeared  a  few  years  ago,  is 
supposed  to  have  been  built  during  the  13th  century,  not  from 
any  documentary  evidence,  but  from  the  style  of  the  bases  and 
capitals  of  the  pier-arches. 

The  earlier  church,  of  which  the  west  tower  was  a  portion, 
was  supposed  to  have  been  entirely  destroyed  ;  but  some  parts 
of  it  were  found  in  the  year  1853,  when  the  parish  determined 
to  build  a  "  new  north  aisle,  and  to  place  it  a  little  further  to 
the  west  by  diverting  a  projection  which  turned  out  to  be  part  of 

18—2 


276  CORPUS   CHRISTI   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 


a  screen'."  Mr  Raphael  Brandon,  the  architect  employed  by  the 
parish  to- make  this  change  in  the  church,  pulled  down  the  aisle 
which  was  then  in  existence  on  the  north  side  of  it,  and  when  the 
east  and  west  walls  were  cleared  away  it  was  found  that  they  had 
been  built  up  against  the  older  work  of  the  first  church  without 
any  bond.  At  the  two  points  a  and  b  on  the  plan  (fig.  i)  quoins 
of  the  same  kind  as  those  used  in  the  tower,  and  fragments  of 
wall  with  the  original  rough-cast  still  adhering  to  them,  were 
uncovered.  These  discoveries  shewed  that  the  first  church  had 
been  probably  built  without  side  aisles,  and  that  its  length  was 
equal  to  twice  its  width  exclusive  of  the  area  of  the  tower.  The 
walls  pulled  down  stood  in  part  on  foundations  of  an  earlier 
date,  which  were  extremely  clear  on  the  east  and  north  sides. 
In  the  ground  plan  of  the  church  (fig.  1)  the  tower,  and  those 
portions  of  wall  that  there  is  good  reason  for  considering  to  be 
coeval  with  it,  are  coloured  of  a  deep  black. 

Mr  Brandon  wished  to  add  a  north  aisle  to  the  chancel,  but 
this  proposal  was  fortunately  set  aside,  and  the  fabric  was 
allowed  to  rest  until  the  year  1872,  when  the  parish  was  moved 
to  have  a  new  south  aisle  and  a  new  chancel  for  its  church. 
Mr  Blomfield  was  the  architect  chosen  to  carry  out  this 
second  scheme,  and  by  his  direction  those  walls  of  the  church 
which  Mr  Brandon  had  not  touched  were  pulled  down,  the  roofs 
of  the  central  and  south  aisles  destroyed,  the  flooring  torn  up, 
and  a  new  chancel-arch  constructed.  The  works  of  these  archi- 
tects are  distinguished  on  the  plan  by  their  respective  dates'"*. 

The  bells  which  hang  in  the  west  tower  are  said  to  be  "  the 
heaviest  and  most  sonorous  peal  of  six  bells  in  Cambridge,"  and 
were  once  used  by  the  University  as  those  of  Great  S.  Mary's 
are  now,  for  which  service  the  Senior  Proctor  used  to  pay  at 
Easter  "yearly  and  every  year"  the  sum  of  six  shillings  and 
eightpence  to  the  churchwardens  I     As  some  of  the  parishioners 

^  [These  words  are  a  quotation  from  a  lecture  delivered  by  Prof.  Willis  before  the 
Archceological  Institute  at  Cambridge,  July,  1S54.] 

^  [The  church  was  re-opened,  after  Mr  Blomfield's  work,  25  June,  1874.] 
^  [It  is  evident  that  these  bells  had  been  used  for  this  purpose  from  the  earliest  times, 
for  in  a  document  preserved  in  the  Registry  of  the  University  (Hare,  i.  28)  dated  1273, 
recording  an  adjustment  of  difficulties  between  the  University  and  the  Rector  of  the 
Parish  effected  by  the  good  offices  of  Bishop  Hugh  de  Balsham,  the  Rector  agrees  to 
allow  the  bell  to  be  rung  as  usual  for  extraordinary  congregations  ("ad  lectiones  extra- 


IV.]  OLD   CHAPEL,   OR,   CHURCH   OF   S.    BENEDICT.  277 

had  long  been  anxious  to  hear  once  more  the  bells  which  had  in 
times  past  been  thus  connected  with  the  formal  proceedings 
of  the  University,  Mr  Blomfield  proposed  to  build  a  stone  stair- 
case in  his  new  aisle  against  the  south  wall  of  the  tower,  and  to 
make  an  entrance  into  the  belfry  through  the  old  rubble  wall. 
It  was  soon,  however,  found  necessary  to  abandon  this  scheme. 

About  the  year  1866  some  threatening  cracks  had  been 
observed  in  the  walls  of  the  tower,  and  Mr  R.  R.  Rowe,  an 
architect  resident  in  Cambridge,  was  desired  by  the  Rev.  W. 
Emery,  Archdeacon  of  Ely,  to  examine  the  building,  and  to 
report  to  him  on  its  stability.  His  report,  dated  "  28th  March, 
1866,"  contains  the  following  statement. 

"The    bells   at   S.    Bene't's  are  too  large  for  the  tower,   the 

timber  bell-framing  has  been  fixed  close  to  the  walls  and  cut  away  in 

ordinarias '"),  provided  that  the  customary  gratification  be  paid  :  "quod  suo  pulsetur  civili 
et  honesto  modo...pro  huiusmodi  convocacionibus...sicut  hactenus  inibi  fieri  consuevit, 
dum  tamen  clerico  eiusdem  ecclesie  pro  pulsacione  huiusmodi  more  solito  satisfiat." 
This  became  afterwards  an  annual  payment  of  ;C°-  6j.  8^.  Many  interesting  entries 
about  the  bells  occur  in  the  Proctors'  Accounts.  The  following  shew  that  the  L^ni- 
versity  held  itself  bound  to  repair  them. 

1491 .  "  Willelmo  Bayle  carpentario  pro  emendacione  campane  sancti  Benedict!  xijd." 

1 505-  "Sol'  Johanni  Spenser  gardiano  ecclesie  sancti  Benedict!  pro  reparacione 
campanarum  ex  mandato  magistri  vicecancellarii  (sic  quod  non  annuatim  petat) 
vjs.  viijd." 

In  1545  the  following  Grace  was  passed.  "Ut  Campana  sancti  Benedict!  que 
olim  ad  congregationes  et  reliqua  achademie  negocia  pulsata  fuit  posthac  rursum  pro 
solito  stipendio  annuo  vjs.  viijd.  pulsetur."  This  seems  to  imply  that  the  practice  had 
been  for  some  reason  discontinued. 

The  following  curious  receipt  dated  "Aprill  3,  1624"  is  preserved  in  the  Registry 
of  the  University,  "Miscellanea,"  Vol.  8,  No.  13. 

"Receiued  of  m'  Smith  of  Magdaline  Colledg,  senior  Proctor  for  the  yeare  of 
our  Lord  1624,  the  sum  of  vj^  viij"*.,  which  vj^  viij''.  is  yearly  and  euery  yeare  payd  by 
the  senior  proctor  of  the  universitie  to  the  Church  wardens  of  the  parish  of  S'  Bennetts 
in  Cambridge  whose  names  are  heere  under  written,  or  to  their  certaine  deputy,  for  the 
use  of  the  belles  for  ringing  to  y"^  schooles,  att  such  times  as  neede  shall  require ;  as  to 
acts,  clearums,  congregations,  leclurs,  disses,  and  such  like,  and  is  to  be  paid  at  Easter ; 
for  the  payment  wherof  we  the  Churchwardens  haue  sett  our  hands  the  day  and  yeare 
aboue  saide  :  Aprill.  3  1624,  and  say  rec  :  — vjs.  viijd. 

Richard  PeUit  j  churchwardens." 
James  Wilkinson  ) 
The  latest  notice  of  this  kind  that  I  have  been  able  to  find  is  dated  May  31,  1655, 
when  the  University  gave  30J.  "as  a  free  gift"  towards  the  repairing  of  the  bells,  they 
being  "now  much  out  of  frame  and  almost  become  useless."  (Masters,  ed.  Lamb,  431.) 
The  inscriptions  on  the  bells  are  given  in  the  same  place ;  also  in  Le  Keux,  ed.  Cooper, 
iii.  246.] 


278  CORPUS   CHRISTI   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

parts  to  receive  the  bells.  Therefore  the  framing,  instead  of  being  rigid 
while  the  bells  are  in  motion,  is  straining  like  a  ship  at  sea  in  a  storm, 
and  is  mainly  kept  in  position  by  the  support  it  receives  from  the  tower 
walls ;  the  vibration  of  the  bells  and  bell-framing  is  thus  transferred  to 
the  tower,  which  rocks  very  considerably  during  the  ringing  of  a  peal. 
The  mortar  in  which  the  wall-stones  are  imbedded  is  weak  from  age  and 
is  gradually  becoming  disintegrated  and  pulverized  between  the  stones 
while  they  are  in  motion ;  the  tower  has  already  cracked  for  nearly  its 
own  height  on  each  of  its  four  sides  ;  plastering  that  has  been  but 
recently  laid  upon  the  walls  is  also  cracked  ;  loose  stones  and  fragments 
of  mortar  have  fallen  from  the  centre  of  the  walls  into  the  scaffolding 
holes  originally  left  in  the  interior;  whence  it  is  evident  not  only  that  the 
tower  contains  its  own  elements  of  destruction  but  that  their  forces  are 
ever  active,  and  that  unless  arrested  at  once  they  will  eventually  and 

certainly  reduce  the  tower  into  a  heap  of  ruins The  roof  has  only 

one  tie-beam,  which  being  weak  is  supported  at  each  end  by  a  diagonal 
strut  running  into  the  wall,  and  during  gales  of  wind  these  struts  are 
brought  into  play  and  exercise  an  injurious  thrust  against  the  walls." 

In  order  to  save  the  tower  Mr  Rowe  proposed  to  hang  the 
bells  in  a  new  framework  independent  of  it  and  resting  on 
the  ground,  and  that  "strong  wrought-iron  bands  be  made  to 
encircle"  the  building.  This  advice  was  disregarded,  but  the 
reproduction  of  Mr  Rowe's  report  in  1872  put  a  stop  to  the 
interference  with  the  old  walls  which  was  proposed  at  that  time. 

As  the  ground  was  gradually  cleared  for  carrying  out  Mr 
Blomfield's  plan,  the  remains  of  the  original  chancel  were 
brought  to  light.  The  east  wall  {dg)  of  the  chancel  which  was 
then  pulled  down  was  to  a  great  extent  coeval  with  the  tower, 
and  had  been  merely  faced  inside  with  coarse  plaster.  When 
this  comparatively  modern  coating  was  stripped  off,  a  square 
almery  or  cupboard  was  found,  formed  in  the  thickness  of  the 
wall,  and  with  the  rebate  quite  perfect  in  which  its  door  had 
been  hung.  This  almery  was  not  more  than  two  feet  from  the 
face  of  the  south  wall,  and  so  low  down  that  there  was  probably 
no  altar  platform  when  it  was  built.  The  large  stones  of  which 
this  cupboard  was  composed  were  broken  up  and  used  in  the 
new  foundations.  The  north  end  (d)  of  this  wall  was  a  mere 
jumble  of  original  and  added  masonry,  but  the  south  end  (g) 
had  never  been  disturbed,  and  when  a  trench  was  dug  along  it 
outside  the  church  to  hold  the  concrete  foundations  of  Mr  Blom- 
field's work,  the  wall  of  the  College  was  found  to  have  been 
built  against  the  south-east  angle  of  the   original  chancel,  as 


IV.] 


OLD   CHAPEL,   OR,   CHURCH   OF   S.    BENEDICT. 


279 


WALL  OF  COLLEGE 


shewn  in  the  drawing  (fig.  11).  This  east  wall  of  the  chancel 
was  three  feet  thick,  and  built  with  larger  blocks  of  stone  than 
those  used  in  the  tower ;  but  the  trench  dug  was  not  deep 
enough  to  shew  how  far  the  wall  extended  below  the  present 
level  of  the  churchyard. 

The  south  wall  (^f^)  of  the  present  chancel,  with  the  remains 
of  the  sedilia,  stands  on  the  original  wall  built  with  large  blocks 
of  Barnack  stone.  One  of  the  stones  tied  into  the  east  wall 
shewed  inside  the  church  a 
clear  face  of  3  ft.  6  in.  x 
I  ft.  10  in.  The  west  end 
Cf)  of  this  wall  had  been 
disturbed  by  the  introduc- 
tion of  a  staircase  to  the  rood 
loft ;  but  when  a  breach  was 
made,  at  (c),  for  a  new  en- 
trance to  the  room  (A)  now 
used  as  a  vestry,  the  wall  (cf) 
was  found  to  be  an  original 
one,  whose  solid  masonry  had 
been  only  partially  disturbed 
by  the  workmen  who  built 
the  gallery  between  the  Col- 
lege and  the  church  in  the 
15th  century.  The  north  end 
(e),  against  which  the  pier  of 
the  chancel  arch  abuts,  is  built 
of   large    blocks    of    roughly 


Fig.  II.  South-east  angle  of  the  Chancel,  ^  (fig.  i), 
with  the  adjacent  wall  of  the  College,  reduced 
from  a  measured  drawing  made  on  the  spot  in 
1872,  by  the  Rev.  D.  J.  Stewart.  Scale,  one 
quarter  of  an  inch  to  one  foot. 


hewn  Barnack  stone,  and  in  the  newer  part  of  the  wall  connected 
with  the  staircase  to  the  chambers  of  the  College,  similar  blocks, 
fragments  of  the  old  wall,  have  been  used  over  again. 

When  the  panelling  which  had  been  set  up  against  this  wall 
in  the  last  century  was  removed,  the  ruins  of  a  double  piscina 
were  discovered  near  the  eastern  end,  with  those  of  an  ogee-arch 
under  which  there  had  once  been  sedilia  a  little  to  the  west  of 
it ;  together  with  a  door,  blocked,  which  had  once  led  into  the 
vestry.  Above  there  were  two  windows,  of  earlier  work,  Avhich 
had  probably  been  blocked  when  the  College  buildings  were 
erected  against  them  at  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century.     The 


28o 


CORPUS   CHRISTI    COLLEGE. 


[chap. 


piscina  and  sedilia  were  perhaps  erected  at  that  time,  for  the 
arch  over  the  sedilia  is  built  across  the  lower  part  of  the  eastern- 
most window.  Between,  and  slightly  above,  these  windows, 
there  is  a  third,  more  modern,  which  once  opened  into  the 
College  building.  These  architectural  fragments  have  all  been 
carefully  preserved. 

When  the  north-east  pier  of  the  nave  was  laid  bare  by  the 
destruction  of  the  north  wall  of  the  chancel,  its  eastern  face 
(Ji)  was  found  to  be  part  of  the  first  church,  with  the  original 
rough-cast  undisturbed,  and  quoins  formed  of  blocks  of  stone 
laid  without  the  precise  regu- 
larity observed  in  the  tower, 
and  of  larger  size  (fig.  12). 
This  wall  had  been  built  on 
a  footing  of  Barnack  stone, 
and  was  joined  at  right  angles 
by  the  remains  of  a  coeval 
wall  ijik),  which  represented 
the  north  wall  of  the  origi- 
nal chancel.  This  original 
east  arm  of  the  church  was 
separated  from  the  body  by 
an  opening  which  may  have 
corresponded  in  style  with 
that  which  is  still  preserved 
in  the  east  wall  of  the  tower 
(fig.  10),  for  the  remains  of 
the  simple  bases  of  the  piers 
were  found  in  their  original 
position.  Immediately  above 
them    stood    fraements    of    a 


at  the  north  chancel  pier,  reduced  from  a  mea- 
sured drawing  made  on  the  spot  in  1872,  by  the 
Rev.  D.  J.  Stewart.  Scale,  one  quarter  of  an 
inch  to  one  foot. 


much  later  pattern,  which  may     ^'S-  "2-     North-east  angle  of  the  nave  of  the  origi- 

nal  Church,  shewing  the  "quoins"  at  b  (fig.  li 

have    been   put   there   in    the 

13th  or  14th  century,  and  on 

the  top  of  these  was  the  ruder 

work  of  the  chancel  set  aside 

by  Mr  Blomfield,  in  which  were  concealed  some  fragments  of 

a  stone  screen  which  have  been  spared.    The  walls  of  the  church 

had  been  finished  inside  with  a  coating  of  fine  plaster,  on  which 


IV.]  OLD   ClIArEL,   OR,   CHURCH   OF   S.   BENEDICT.  28l 

various  patterns  of  diaper  had  been  painted,  as  may  still  be 
seen  near  the  north  chancel-pier. 

When  the  floor  of  the  nave  was  taken  up  in  1872  faint 
traces  of  the  foundation  of  a  south  side-aisle  wall  were  seen.  A 
distinct  line  of  disintegrated  mortar  represented  the  outer  wall 
of  an  aisle  with  a  width  of  ten  feet  corresponding  to  the  indi- 
cations of  old  foundations  observed  in  1853  on  the  north  side 
of  the  church.  The  solid  wall  {ef)  must  have  been  the  eastern 
boundary  of  this  aisle,  if  it  ever  existed,  but  the  termination 
of  these  side-aisles  westward  must  be  supplied  from  conjecture. 

Any  attempt  to  lay  down  a  plan  of  the  first  church  from 
fragmentary  evidence  of  this  kind  must  be  to  a  great  extent 
pure  guess-work  ;  but  it  is  quite  possible  that  although  the  old 
church  in  Luthborne  lane  was  built  originally  without  side-aisles 
they  were  very  soon  added  to  it.  The  traces  of  old  foundations 
give  at  any  rate  a  certain  plausibility  to  such  an  assumption. 
The  masonry  of  the  east  end  of  the  structure  was  so  much 
more  massive  than  that  of  the  west  end  as  to  suggest  that 
the  plan  of  the  church  may  have  grown  even  in  the  hands  of 
those  who  began  it,  and  the  existence  of  the  old  wall  {cf)  is 
certainly  favourable  to  this  theory,  for  if  side-aisles  had  not 
existed  it  is  not  easy  to  see  why  this  wall  was  built. 

The  dotted  lines  on  the  plan  represent  the  positions  of 
old  foundations  which  have  been  observed  at  various  times, 
and  it  is  a  curious  coincidence  that  the  dimensions  of  this  plan, 
which  has  been  laid  down  entirely  from  structural  remains,  turn 
out  to  be  multiples  of  five,  a  peculiarity  which  is  common  in 
very  early  buildings.     The  measures  are  as  follows  : 

Chancel  5  feet  x    3  feet  =  15  feet  width. 

5  ,,  X  4  ,,  -  20  „  length. 
Side-aisles       5     „    x    2    ,,    =10    .,    width. 

5     ..    X  II    „    =55     ,,    length. 

Tower  5     ..     <  4    .,     -  20    ,,    scjuare  (externally). 

Having  thus  attempted  to  reconstruct  the  early  church,  we 
will  proceed  to  collect  the  few  facts  that  can  be  recovered  re- 
lating to  its  history.  On  the  6th  of  June,  1452,  the  following 
contract  for  a  new  roof  to  the  nave  of  the  church  was  made  with 
Nicholas  Tofts  of  Reche  in  the  county  of  Cambridge. 


282  CORPUS   CHRISTI   COLLEGE.  [CPL\P. 

"  This  indenture  made  the  vj^'^  day  of  the  monyth  of  Junij  the  yere  of 
the  reygn  of  kyng  herry  the  sext  after  the  conquest  the  xxx''^'=  bytwene 
Thomas  Byrd  and  Thomas  Wrangyll  otherwyse  called  Thomas  Richard- 
esson  Cherghe  Revys  of  the  Parysshe  of  seynt  Benettys  of  Cambrigg 
on  the  on  partye,  And  Nicholas  Toftys  of  Reche  in  the  shire  of  Cam- 
brigg Carpentere  on  the  other  partye  wittenessith  that  the  seyd  Nicholas 
shamake  newe  a  roofe  to  the  cherche  of  seynt  Bennettys  A .  foreseyd. 

First  .iiij.  principal  Bemys  with  braces  and  pendaunttes  xvj"*=-  inche 
in  depthe  atte  the  crest  and  .  xiiij .  inche  atte  the  endys  And  in  brede  ij 
of  the  Bemys  shalbe  .  xij .  inche  inbowed  with  lozinggys  And  the  other 
.  ij .  Bemys  the  whiche  be  called  end  Bemys  shalhaue  the  same  depthe 
and  .viij.  inche  in  brede  Also  the  said  Roofe  shalhaue  a  crest  tre 
thorowhe,  in  depthe  xvj"*^-  inche,  conueniently  wrowht  accordyng  to  the 
Bemys. 

Item  iij  sengulere  Principalis  in  werkyng  in  inbowyng  and  in 
Scantlyon  accordyng  to  the  Principalis  with  somere  trees  conuenient 
vnto  the  werk.  Also  Jowpyes  xvj."^-  inche  in  brede  with  a  Batylment 
by  nethe  with  a  Crest  above  and  a  Casement  fulfyllyng  to  the  werk. 

Also  the  sparres  to  same  RoofFe  shalbe  .viij.  inche  in  brede  and  .vj. 
in  Thyknesse  and  .viij.  inche  be  twene  euery  sparre. 

Also  the  selyng  boord  by  twene  euery  sparre  shalbe  quartere  borde 
an  inche  thyk  clene  planed,  and  the  sparres  shalbe  planed  also. 

Item  atte  euery  joynt  of  the  Crest  tre  atte  the  Principalis  and 
sengulers  shalbe  halff  Angells. 

Also  atte  euery  joynt  of  the  somere  trees  shalhaue  a  boos. 

Item  atte  euery  end  of  the  pendaunt  shalbe  a  angell. 

Item  atte  euery  end  of  the  sengulers  atte  the  Jowpye  shalbe  an  Angel. 

In  witnesse  were  of  the  partyes  a .  forseyd  to  theis  present  indenturys 
there  selys  iche  to  othere  hath  putt.  Yeuyn  the  day  yere  and  place 
before  seyd  etc." 

Documents  of  this  nature  are  so  interesting  in  themselves, 
and  so  few  of  them  have  been  preserved,  that  we  will  attempt  to 
interpret  this  one  in  detail. 

The  length  of  the  nave  of  S.  Benedict's  was  about  37  feet, 
consequently  it  would  be  divided  into  three  severies,  each  about 
12  feet  wide,  by  the  four  principal  beams  (A,  B,  C,  D,  fig.  13).  Two 
of  these  (ibid.  A,  D)  are  to  abut  against  the  east  and  west  walls, 
whence  they  are  called  "end-bemys."  They  are  each  to  be 
16  inches  broad  at  the  upper  end  {ab,  fig.  14),  and  14  inches 
broad  at  the  lower  end  (ibid.  cd).  Each  is  to  be  "  inbowed,"  or 
curved,  and  the  outer  surface  ornamented  with  lozenges.  The 
two  inner  beams  (B,  C,  fig.  13)  are  to  be  twelve  inches  broad, 
the  two  terminal  ones  (ibid.  A,  D)  eight  inches  broad.  All 
are  to  have  braces  (ibid.  I,  K)  and  pendants,  terminating  in 
angels.    The  crest  tree,  or  ridge-piece,  is  to  be  "  thorowhe,"  that 


IV.] 


OLD   CIIArEL,   OR,   CHURCH    OF   S.    BENEDICT. 


283 


is,  it  is  to  extend  from  one  end  of  the  church  to  the  other.  It  is 
to  be  sixteen  inches  in  depth,  and  was  probably  "  inbowed  "  be- 
tween the  principals,  as  this  member  of  a  roof  often  was,  though 
the  contract  contains  no  directions  on  that  point  (fig.  13).  At 
the  points  where  the  principals  meet  it  "a  half-angel"  is  to  be 
placed,  which  has  been  interpreted  to  mean  half  an  angel's  face 
with  one  wing  fitted  into  each  of  the  angles  (fig.  14). 


Fig.  13.     Elevation  of  the  roof,  according  to  the  contract,  1452. 

Between  the  principal  rafters,  shorter  beams  called  "scn- 
gulere  principalis'"  (L,  M,  N,  fig.  13,  fig.  15),  in  all  respects 
similar  to  the  principals,  are  to  be  placed.  Each  of  these 
is  to  have  a  "jowp)-,"  that  is,  a  "jaw-piece"  or  triangular 
piece  of  wood  iabc,  fig.  15),  sixteen  inches  broad,  interposed 
between  itself  and  the  spars  forming  the  roof  (ibid.  dc).  More- 
over each  is  to  be  finished  "with  a  Batylment  by  nethe  with 
a  Crest  above  and  a  Casement  fulfyllyng  to  the  werk,"  and 
to  terminate  like  the  others,  with  an  angel  ;  that  is,  the  angel 

1  [After  this  interpretation  had  been  worked  out  by  Mr  Stewart,  a  copy  of  the 
contract  was  found  among  Prof.  Willis'  papers,  on  the  margin  of  which  he  had  made 
a  sketch  of  the  roof,  which  shewed  that  he  held  the  same  opinion  respecting  the 
meaning  of  these  words  as  that  given  above.  ] 


284 


CORPUS   CHRISTI   COLLEGE. 


[chap. 


is  to  be  combined  with  a  corbel,  of  which  the  leading  idea  is  a 
battlement  finished  by  a  crest  above,  and  below,  by  a  hollow 


Fig.  14.     Elevation  of  one  of  the  "principal  bemys,"  with  the  "  pendaunte." 


mold  known  to  mediaeval  carpen- 
ters and  masons  as  a  "  casement." 
There  is  to  be  also  a  "  sommer  " 
(OP,  fig.  13)  "conuenient  vnto 
the  werk,"  and  at  all  the  points 
where  the  rafters  intersect  it  (Q, 
fig.  13),  a  boss  is  to  be  placed. 

The  spars  are  to  be  eight 
inches  broad,  and  six  inches 
thick,  planed,  with  an  interval  of 
eight  inches  between  each  pair, 
which  is  to  be  filled  in  with  ceil- 
ing-board one  inch  thick. 

The  dimensions  given  above 


Fig.  15.     Elevation  of  part  of  one  of  the 
"  singular  principals." 


IV.]  OLD   CHAPEL,   OR,   CHURCH    OF   S.    BENEDICT.  285 

make  up  the  required  length  of  37  feet,  as  nearly  as  mediaeval 
documents  usually  record  measures,  in  the  followintj  manner  : 

ft.        in. 

Two  end-principals,  each  eight  inches  broad  -  -14 
Two    principals  and   three  singular   principals,   each 

twelve  inches  broad    -         -         -         -         -         -50 

Six    spaces,    each    containing    three    sjjars   and    four 

intervals  (24  +  32  =  56  inches  X  6)        -         -         -     28     o 

34     4 

Cole,  writing  Sept.  3,  1744,  has  left  a  rough  pen-and-ink 
sketch  of  the  exterior,  as  it  then  appeared.  It  shews  a  small 
leaden  spire  on  the  top  of  the  Tower.     He  records  that  it  was 

"  all  in  very  good  Repair,  both  within  and  without  side,  especially  y*^ 
last,  it  having  been  within  these  few  years  entirely  beautified,  in  y"^  true 
meaning  of  y'^  Word. ...An  elegant  Screen  of  modern  Workmanship 
separates  y^  Nave  from  y'^  Chancel:  over  w"^^  are  y^  Royal  Arms 
curiously  painted,  w""  Fear  God,  Hojiour y'  King,  under  them;  on  each 
side  ag*'  y*"  side  Walls  in  y*^  Nave  are  fixed  two  very  fine  Frames,  gilt 
and  otherwise  adorn'd,  w'^  a  List  of  Benefactions  to  y*^  Parish  ..There 
are  only  2  stone  Pillars  on  each  side  to  separate  y*^  Nave  from  y"^ 
side  Isles:  y*^  modern  elegant  Pulpit  of  fine  inlaid  Work  stands  ag^' 
y*^  i^'  on  y'^  S.  side:  and  y^  beautifuU  new  Font  of  white  Marble,  on  a 
Step  of  black  Marble  inlaid  w'^  Freestone,  stands  at  y'^  bottom  of  y*" 
S.  Isle  ag'''  y*^  Wall  in  a  Place  where  a  Door  used  to  go  to  Benet 
College,  now  filled  up.  The  Pavement  of  y^  whole  middle  Isle  is  new, 
of  free  Stone:  from  y'^  middle  of  y"^  handsom  oak  Roof  adorn'd  w'"^ 
carv'd  work  and  gilt,  hangs  an  elegant  Brass  Branch  by  an  Iron  Rod, 
gilt  and  otherways  decorated  w'^  Iron  work:  on  y^  to[)  of  y"^  said 
Branch  is  a  Mitre,  and  at  y*^  bottom  of  it  this  wrote:  "The  Gift  of 
William  Bacon  Vintner  1725'.' 

The  "elegant  Screen"  had  been  removed  before  Le  Keux's 
print,  taken  in  1847,  was  executed.  At  that  time  the  church 
was  filled  with  high  pues  set  up  by  subscription  in  1732,  and  the 
Tower  arch  was  blocked  by  an  Organ-Gallery  ;  arrangements 
which  subsisted  until  the  alterations  described  above.] 

The  members  of  the  College  appear  to  have  been  content  to 
use  the  church  of  S.  Benedict  as  their  Chapel  until  the  Master- 
ship of  D''  Co.syn  (1487 — 15 15).  He  erected  a  chapel  on  the 
south  side  of  the  chancel,  and  joined  it  to  the  College  by  a  range 
of  building  carrying  a  gallery  or  passage  on  the  first  floor,  at  a 

1  [MSS.  Cole,  vi.  49.     Add.  MSS.  Mus.  Brit.  5807. J 


286  CORPUS   CHRISTI   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

cost  of  ^170.  ys.  yi.  ;  except  the  glazing  of  the  south  and  west 
windows,  which  was  paid  for  by  other  benefactors. 
[These  works  are  thus  described  by  JosseHn : 

'•  The  Chapel  next  the  Parish  Choir,  the  small  gallery  adjoining  it, 
the  Chapel  with  a  vaulted  gallery,  and  the  vestibule  beneath  it,  were 
built  at  the  expense  of  Thomas  Cosyn,  Master;  he  also  panelled  the 
inner  chapel  and  placed  in  it  the  desks  and  books  which  are  still  there, 
the  works  namely  of  Chrysostom,  Nicholas  de  Lyra,  Cardinal  Hugo,  and 
Pliny.  The  cost  of  all  these  works  attained  the  sum  of  ;^i7o.  7X.  3^. 
Moreover  the  students  having  become  so  numerous  that  they  could  not 
all  find  sitting-room  in  the  private  Chapel,  where  they  are  in  the  habit 
of  attending  private  prayers,  lectures,  and  acts,  in  this  very  year,  1569, 
a  part  of  the  wall  which  separates  the  Chapel  from  the  external  gallery 
has  been  pulled  down  to  enlarge  the  place  for  the  aforesaid  purpose, 
and  enable  them  to  hear  better'." 

These  rooms  will  be  most  easily  identified,  and  their  arrange- 
ment best  understood,  by  the  section  (fig.  16),  which  has  been 
drawn  along  the  dotted  line  in  the  plan  (fig.  i).  The  "Chapel 
next  the  parish  Choir"  is  the  ground-floor  room  (A),  approached 
from  above  by  a  turret  staircase  (ce).  It  originally  communicated 
with  the  choir  by  a  door  {a)  at  O,  fig.  i,  and  with  a  narrow  room 
(B),  the  "gallery  adjoining,"  or  "parvum  avibnlatoinnm  adiacens',' 
by  a  second  door  (/)  at  R,  fig.  i.  The  south  wall  of  this  room  is 
in  its  original  condition,  and  there  clearly  was  never  any  entrance 
through  it  from  the  College.  The  archway  (C),  once  vaulted,  was 
the  original  church-way  for  the  parishioners  when  the  porch  was 
on  the  south  side  of  the  church,  as  Hammond's  plan  (fig.  3) 
shewsl  Above  the  chapel  on  the  ground  floor  (A)  there  was 
a  second  or  upper  chapel  (E)  of  the  same  size,  approached  from 
the  College  by  a  long  narrow  gallery  (D).     This  upper  chapel 

^  Josselin,  §  19.  "Excepto  etiam  sacello  parochiali  choro  proximo,  et  parvo  ambu- 
latorio  adiacenti,  et  sacello  cum  testudine,  et  atrio  sub  eodem ;  que  quidem  constructa 
sunt  sumptibus  et  expensis  Thome  Cosyn  magistri  etc.  ;  cum  tabulatione  interioris 
sacelli,  cum  pluteis  et  libris  qui  nunc  iljidem  sunt,  operil^us  viz.  Chrisostomi,  Lyrani, 
Hugonis  Cardinalis,  et  Plinii.  Que  omnia  sic  perfecta  pertigerant  ad  summam 
centum  septuaginta  lil^rarum  septem  solidorum  ac  trium  denariorum."  Ibid.  §  73. 
"Et  quum  numerosior  iam  turlsa  studentium  fuerit  quam  vt  omnes  in  priuato  sacello 
locari  et  sedere  poterint  (ubi  priuatis  precibus  problematibus  et  disputationibus  interesse 
Solent)  vt  commodius  auscultare  valeant  hoc  etiam  anno  pars  illius  muri  qui  sacellum 
ab  exteriori  ambulatorio  diuiserat  diruta  est,  vt  locus  in  predictum  finem  augeatur." 

-  [Cole,  I.e.,  55,  speaks  of  "this  very  old  Arch,  w"*  a  stone  Roof  to  it,"  as 
though  the  roof  was  still  in  existence  when  he  wrote.  ] 


IV.]  OLD   CIIAl'EL   AND   GALLERY,    HUILT    1 487 — 1515.         287 

must  be  the  room  that  JosseHn  calls  "  interinsl'  or,  '" priuatnm 
sacclluiii ;"  and  the  alteration  mentioned  by  him  consisted  in 
making  the  opening  (^)  from  the  gallery  as  wide  as  the  whole 
distance  between  the  side  walls \  By  this  means  those  who  sat 
at  the  north  end  of  the  gallery  {^^ ambulatorium  extcrius"  or 
"' testudo'')  would  be  able  to  see  and  hear  what  was  going  on 
inside  the  chapel,  which  seems  to  have  been  used  as  a  Lecture 


ig.   16.     Section  of  the   buildings  between  the  College  and    S.    Benedict's  Church,  looking  west, 
along  a  line  drawn  from  north  to  south. 


A.  Chapel  next  the  parish  Choir. 

B.  Lower  Galler>'. 

C  Archway  into  the  Churchyard. 

D.  Upper  Gallery. 

E.  Upper  Chapel. 

F.  Chancel  of  the  Parish  Chiirch. 
((.   Door  into  the  Choir. 


d.     Door  from  the  College  into  the  Gallery. 
ee.    Stair  from  the  upper  Gallery  to  the  lower 
Chapel. 

f.  Door  leading  into  the  lower  Gallery  from 
the  lower  Chapel. 

g.  Door    from    the    upper   Gallery   into   the 
upper  Chapel,  made  larger  1569. 


Room,  as  well  as  for  devotional  purposes.  In  the  noj-th  wall 
there  was  originally  a  window  looking  into  the  church.  The 
remains  of  this  were  to  be  seen  in  Cole's  time,  who  says  : 

"  In  y^  S.  Wall  [of  the  Chancel]  above  y^  Wainscote,  w'^^  has  a  Door" 
also  in  y"^  Place,  is  an  Hole,  now  stop'd  up,  for  a  Window  into  a  Gallery 
of  Corpus  Christi  College,  w*^^  joyns  to  it  by  this  Peice  of  a  Building."' 


'   [This  was  opened  out,  and  the  modern  ceiling  removed  from  the  gallery  (D)  by 
the  occupier  of  the  room,  the  Rev.  S.  S.  Lewis,  M.A.,  Fellow,  m  1878.] 

-  [This  door  was  in  the  wainscot  which  concealed  the  ogee-arch  over  the  sedilia.] 


288 


CORPUS   CHRISTI   COLLEGE. 


[chap. 


The  upper  chapel  still  retains  its  high-pitched  roof,  masked 
internally  by  a  modern  ceiling.  The  west  window  has  been 
blocked,  but  the  hood-mold  still  remains.  The  east  window 
has  been  replaced  by  a  modern  sash,  and  a  window  that  once 
existed  on  the  south  side  has  been  entirely  removed.     The  east 


\y 


Fig.  17.     West  side  of  the  Archway  leading  into  the  Churchyard  of  S.  Benedict,  and  of  the  Gallery 
connecting  the  College  with  the  Church. 


window  of  the  lower  chapel  has  also  been  modernised.  When 
Cole  wrote,  it  was  used  as  the  Archdeacon's  Court,  and  also  as  a 
vestry,  although  one  had  been  fitted  up  at  the  west  end  of  the 
south  aisle'.  It  is  now  used  as  a  vestry  and  Sunday-school  room.] 
The  gallery  building  (of  red  brick,  the  College  being  of  uncoursed 
rubble)  is  a  picturesque  remnant  of  good  perpendicular  Avork. 
A  view  of  the  west  side  is  here  given  (fig.  17). 

^  Cole  speaks  of  "a  neat  Vestry,  w"^''  is  fitted  up  with  proper  Desks  and  Seat  for 
y"  Archdeacon;  it  being  his  Court;  y"^^  Vestry  at  y'  W.  end  of  the  S.  Lsle  is  a  sort  of 
Lumber  Room." 


v.]  HISTORY  oi'   rill':  sI'-pauatI';  chapel.  289 


CHAPTER    V'. 

IIlsroRV    OF    THE    SEPARATE    CHAPEE. 

The  erection  of  a  separate  Chapel  within  the  walls  of  the 
College  was  due  to  the  munificence  of  Sir  Nicholas  Bacon, 
Lord  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal  of  England.  It  was  begun  in 
1579,  after  a  plan  agreed  upon  between  him  and  the  Society 
during  a  visit  that  he  had  paid  to  Cambridge  the  year  before. 
The  details  are  recorded  in  a  formal  agreement  drawn  up  between 
him  and  the  College  dated  24  January,  1578 — 79^  as  follows  : 

"  This  indenture  made  the  foure  and  twenteth  daye  of  Januarie,  in 
the  one  and  twentith  yeare  of  the  reigne  of  our  sovereigne  ladie  Eliza- 
beth... Betwene  the  right  honorable  Sir  Nicholas  Bacon,  Knight, 
Lorde  Keeper  of  the  greate  Scale  of  Englande  on  thone  partie,  And  the 
Master  and  fellowes  of  the  CoUedge  of  Corpus  Christi  and  the  Blessed 
Virgin  Marye  in  Cambridge  commonlie  called  Bennett  CoUedge  on 
thother  partie,  Witnessith ; 

That  wheare  the  saide  Master  and  fellowes  have  most  humblie  and 
earnestlie  made  suyte  to  the  saide  Sir  Nicholas  that  it  would  please  his 
Lordshipp  to  erect  and  sett  up  within  the  saide  CoUedge  a  Chaj^pell, 
whiche  shoulde  conteyne  in  length  within  the  walles  threescore  foote, 
and  in  breadth  within  the  walles  twentie  six  foote,  and  of  suche  forme 
and  fashion  as  is  prescribed  in  a  platt  hereunto  annexed;  the  cause  of 
which  suyte  did  growe  and  ryse  by  reason  that  there  is  in  the  saide 
CoUedge  never  a  convenient  place  for  the  companye  of  the  saide  howse 
to  repaire  to  devine  service,  nor  to  use  the  exercises  of  learninge  that 
by  thorder  of  the  same  howse  ought  to  be  kept  and  observed,  by  reason 
that  the  nomber  of  fellowes,  schoUers,  and  studentes  in  the  same 
CoUedge  be  somuche  encreased  and  dailie  do  encrease; 

The  saide  Sir  Nicholas,  beinge  in  his  yonger  tyme.  brought  upp  in 
the  saide  CoUedge,  and  havinge  founded  there  six  SchoUershipps,  uppon 
consideracion  of  this  their  so  necessarie  and  behovefuU  a  suyte  hath 
assented  and  agreed,  for  the  better  maintenance  of  Codes  service  and 
for  the  better  execution  of  all  exercises  of  learninge,  francklie  and  freelie 
to  give  to  the  saide  M""  and  fellowes  the  some  of  two  hundreth  poundes 
of  good  and  lawfuU  money  of  Englande  for  the  performaunce  of  this 
Woorke,  whereof  one  hundreth  poundes  is  paide  to  the  saide  M""  and 
fellowes  the  dale  of  the  date  hereof,  and  the  other  hundreth  poundes 
the  saide  Sir  Nicholas  covenaunteth  and  grauntith  for  him  his  heirs  and 
Executours  to  and  with  the  saide  M''  and  fellowes  and  their  successours, 

^  Masters,  208 — 212.  All  the  historical  facts  here  stated  are  derived  from  Masters, 
but  abridged  where  necessary.  [The  agreement,  with  the  plan  attached  to  it,  is  in 
the  College  Treasury,  Drawer  26,  No.  11.] 

VOL.  E  19 


290  CORPUS   CHRISTI    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

to  paie  or  cause  to  be  paide  to  them... to  the  use  abovesaide,  as  the 
Woorke  of  the  saide  Chapi)ell  shall  goe  forwardes. 

In  consideration  whearof  the  said  M""  and  fellowes  for  them  and 
their  successours  do  covenaunt  and  graunt  to  and  with  the  saide  Sir 
Nicholas  his  heires  and  executours  that  they... shall  and  will  builde, 
erect,  and  perfectlie  finishe,...a  Chappell  covered  with  tile  or  slate,  with- 
in the  saide  Colledge,  of  brick,  lyme,  sande,  and  stone,  with  suche  Walles, 
Roofes,  Gables,  Windowes,  Buttrises  and  doores,  and  of  suche  biggnes, 
length,  widenes,  and  depth  as  is  conteyned  and  set  forth  in  the  platt 
hereunto  annexed,  before  the  feast  of  the  Nativitie  of  John  the  Baptist 
which  shalbe  in  the  yere  of  our  Lorde  God  a  thowsande  fyve  hundreth 
and  eightie." 

Other  benefactors  followed  his  example,  of  whom  one  pro- 
mised the  stalls,  another  the  ceiling,  others  a  window  ^  each. 
The  Queen  sent  30  loads  of  timber,  the  Earl  of  Bedford  146 
ton  of  stone  from  Thorney  Abbey",  and  Mr  Wendy  ^  182  loads 
of  the  same  from  Barnwell  Priory,  besides   what   the   College 

^  [Blomefield,  Collectanea,  150,  gives  particulars  respecting  these  windows.  One 
on  the  north  side  was  glazed  by  M""  Edward  Lucas  of  London,  with  this  inscription, 
"Edward  Lucas  of  London  Gentleman  made  this  Windowe  1582."  The  south 
window  nearest  the  east  was  made  by  Thomas  Buttes  of  Great  Ryburgh  in  Norfolk, 
who  appears  to  have  been  a  member  of  this  College,  though  he  did  not  graduate.  He 
was  son  to  Sir  William  Buttes,  Physician  to  Hen.  VHI.  Blomefield's  Norfolk, 
iii.  840.     In  the  window  were  his  arms  and  the  following  acrostic  on  his  name  : 

T  he  longer  Lyfe  that  Man  on  Earthe  enjoy es 

H  is  God  so  much  the  more  he  doth  offende ; 

O  ffendinge  God  no  doubt  Man's  Soule  destroyes  ; 

M  ans  Soule  destroyed  his  Torments  have  no  Ende, 

A  nd  endless  Tormentes  Sinners  must  endure 

S  ith  Synne  God's  Wrath  agaynste  us  doth  procure. 

B  eware  therefore,  O  wretched  sinfuU  Wight 

U  se  well  thy  Tongue,  doo  well,  thinke  not  amysse, 

T  o  God  pray  thou  for  Grace,  'tis  his  Delighte, 

T  hat  thou  mayest  treade  in  alle  the  Pathes  of  Righte. 

E  mbrace  thou  Christe,  and  foUowe  all  his  Waye 

S  o  shalt  thou  reigne  with  him  above  for  aye. 
This  version  is  in  the  main  that  of  Cole,  who  says  "  Here  was  also  I  remember'd 
a  good  deal  of  writing  ;  w*  upon  enquiry  after  I  found  at  y''  Glasiers  ;  from  whence  I 
redeem'd  it,  and  with  M""  Heton,  one  of  y"  Fellows  of  y^  College,  at  my  Room  made 
out  from  several  broken  scraps  y'^  following  imperfect  Verses."  Blomefield  gives  a 
slightly  different  version  ;  and  Masters,  App.  No.  68,  a  third.  He  also  gives  two 
other  sets  of  verses,  on  Buttes'  motto.] 

^  [A  Benedictine  Abbey  about  8  miles  N.E.  of  Peterborough.] 
3  [•]y/[r  xhomas  Wendy,  son  to  D""  Wendy  of  Haslingfield,  some  time  Physician  to 
King  Henry  VHI.,  was  the  lay-impropriator  of  the  Priory.     See  "Some  Account  of 
Barnwell  Priory,"  by  Marmaduke  Prickett,  M.A.,  8vo.  Camb.   1837.]     Churches  of 
Cambridgeshire,  105. 


v.]  HISTORY   OF    THE   SEPARATE   CHAPEL.  29I 


tenants  at  Landbcach  and  Wilbraham  could  brini^  in  two  days 
with  their  teams  from  the  same  place,  all  of  which  was  delivered 
by  Father  Tibolds,  one  of  the  late  monks  there.  The  whole 
charge  of  the  building  (exclusive  of  some  gifts  and  of  the 
Scholars'  labour,  "  who  were  oft  employed  in  assisting  the 
Workmen,  and  allowed  '  Exceedings  '  for  their  pains"),  amounted 
to  upwards  of  ^^650,  of  which  £4SO  was  collected  from  friends 
of  the  Society  by  the  Master.  [The  contract  with  "  Robert 
Gardiner  of  Havarell  in  the  county  of  Essex  carpenter"  for  the 
woodwork  of  the  roof,  floor,  screen,  seats,  etc.,  is  dated  March  21, 
1579.  It  enumerates  all  the  pieces  of  wood  that  are  to  be  used 
in  the  roof  and  elsewhere  ;  and  gives  their  dimensions  with  the 
utmost  minuteness.  The  whole  is  to  be  delivered  "before  August 
20  next  following."  The  stalls  are  to  be  made  "  in  suche  forme 
and  fashion  as  y''  seats  in  y^  chappie  within  S.  John's  College 
nowe  be  made  and  there  do  stand  within  the  said  chappie  ;"  and 
they  are  to  have  "a  rising  and  falling  seat,"  i.e.  misereres.  The 
contract  for  the  slating,  with  Ralph  Woodward  and  John  Scat- 
liffe  of  Easton  in  Northamptonshire,  slaters,  is  dated  24  October, 
1579^-]  The  work  seems  to  have  gone  on  slowly,  for  though 
the  east  window  was  glazed  in  1583,  and  the  Altar-furniture  paid 
for  in  1584,  the  wainscoting  and  ceiling  were  not  finished  until 
the  Mastership  of  Dr  Jegon  (1602 — 17). 

[It  will  be  seen  from  the  ground- plan  (fig.  i),  and  from 
Loggan  (fig.  4),  that  the  Chapel  was  built  as  directed  in  the 
"  platt,"  which  is  still  attached  to  the  indenture  preserved  in 
the  College  Treasury.  The  same  plan  shews  two  windows,  each 
of  four  lights,  on  the  north  side,  and  three  similar  windows  on 
the  south  side.  The  east  window  was  of  five  lights  ^  There 
was  also  a  west  window,  but  the  size  is  not  recorded  I  The 
general  appearance  of  the  interior,  as   it  appeared  at  the  begin- 

1  [These  two  contracts  are  printed  in  the  Aupendix,  Nos.  v.  vi.  The  building- 
accounts  of  the  Chapel  are  in  the  College  Treasury.  They  consist  of  a  day-book 
recording  the  wages  of  the  workmen,  etc. ;  and  a  more  succinct  account  audited  and 
signed  by  the  Master  and  Fellows.] 

-  [A  second  plan,  preserved  in  the  College  Lil)rary,  Miscell.  Letters  and  Papers, 
No.  41,  shews  the  east  window  of  7  lights.] 

^  [We  learn  this  from  a  passage  in  Cole's  description  of  the  Chapel:  "In  y<=  Anti. 
Chapel  are  two  other  Atchievements  ag^'  y®  W.  Wall,  on  either  side  of  y"  W. 
Window ;  that  to  y=  S.  and  near  y*"  Door  w'^'*  leads  up  to  y"  old  MS  Library  has  these 
Arms,"  etc.;  and  also  from  the  print  in  Ackerniann,  copied  above  (lig.  18).] 

19 — 2 


292 


CORPUS    CIIRISTI    COLLEGE. 


[chap. 


ning  of  this  century,  is  shewn  by  Ackermann  {fig.  18).  The 
working-  drawing  of  one  of  the  windows  still  exists,  in  the  Col- 
lege Treasury,  and  shews  the  general  accuracy  of  his  drawing. 

Sir  Nicholas  Bacon  died   within  a  month   after  the  date   of 
the  above  document,  on  20  Feb.  1578 — 79;  but  his  benefactions 


big.  18.     Interior  of  the  old  Chapel  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  destroyed  by  Wilkins,  reduced  from  a 
drawing  by  Westall  in  Ackermann's  History. 

were  continued  and  augmented  by  his  widow  \  who  gave  in 
addition  40  marks  {£26.  1 3.5-.  4^.)  towards  the  erection  of  a  porch 
on  the  north  side.  This,  as  the  woodcut  (fig.  19),  enlarged  from 
Loggan  ^,  shews,  was  a  handsome  Jacobean  composition.  The 
following  extracts  from  the  accounts^  give  interesting  particulars 
respecting  it.     It  was  built  in  1583 — 84. 

^  [She  was  his  second  wife,   Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  Anthony  Cooke,   Tutor  to 
Edward  VI.     She  died  19  Sept.  1616.] 

■^  [It  illustrates  a  paper  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1826,  p.  393.] 
^  [The  account  for  the  porch  was  kept  separate  from  the  others.     There  is  a  copy 
of  it  in  the  College  Library  (Miscell.  Letters  and  Papers,  No.   140)  from  which  the 
above  has  been  in  the  main  derived.     It  has  been  supplemented  from  the  building- 
accounts,  the  additions  being  distinguished  by  square  brackets.] 


v.] 


HISTORY    OF   THE   SEPARATE   CHAHE 


293 


Fig.  iq.     Porch  on  the  south  side  of  the  Chapel,  erected  by  Lady  Bacon,  destroyed  by  Wilkins 


"  For  y*^  Chappel  dore  of  )•*=  Lady  Bacon,  rec.  xx''. 

Bargained  \v'^  John  Martin  fremason  for  his  woorkmanshipe 
of  y<^  stone  woorke  of  y'^  same  accordinge  to  y'^  nowe 
revised  plat  [w^^  y'^  amies  and  creastes] 

Payd  to  Harwood  of  Eversden  for  iij  tun  of  white  stone  at 
4^'.  4d.  a  tun 

It"'  payd  for  7  tun  of  frestone  from  y^  quarrye  in  Kings  Cliffe 
in  Northamptonshire  at  4^  y^  tunne  at  y^  pitt 

It™  payd  for  y'^  cariage  by  cart  of  y^  sayd  stone  from  y 
quarrye  vnto  y^  waters  side  at  Gunwoorth  at  3^  y«  tun 

It""  for  wharfage  there  at  i'y/  y^  tun 

It™  to  Martin  y*^  fremason  for  his  labour  viij  dayes  in  travel- 
ing to  y<=  (juarrye  for  to  bye  y^  sayd  stone,  &  to  helpe  to 
lode  y^  same  to  y«  carts,  and  goinge  w'*^  them  to  y*^  waters- 
side  w^^  y^  sayd  stone,  at  14^/ a  daye 

It"  payd  to  Edw.  Buck  of  Marche  in  y*^  He  of  Elye  Keleman 
for  cariage  by  water  of  y^  sayd  "stone  from  Gunwell  in 
Northamptonshire  vnto  Jesus  greene  in  Cambridge  at 
3*  y^  tun 

Itm  ])ayd  at  London  for  Sussex  marble 


xnjj. 

xxviijj- 

xxij 
xiiij^^/ 


ixx.  nut/. 


XX I  jr. 

XXJ\ 


294  CORPUS   CIIRISTI    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

Itm  payd  to  a  carrman  for  y^  cariage  of  yt  fro  Southwark 

unto  y*^  Bull  in  Bishops  gate  streat  w]d 

Itm  payd  to  Cutche  for  his  labour  w'^  his  horse  and  cart  to 

bringe  from  Goramburye  to  Cambridge  the  pece  of  tutch 

stone  w*  my  Ladye  Bacon  hath  gyven  vnto  this  woorke     xxiiji-.  my/ 
Itm  payd  for  a  sawe  made  of  purpose  to  cutt  y*^  sayd  tutch 

stone  iiiji" 

Itm  payd  for  ye  expenses  of  one  [in  riding]  to  London  to 

chuse  and  bye  ye  foresayd  Sussex  marble  xvijj-.  \\d 

Itm  for  2  tun  of  welden  stone  xs 

Itm  payd  to  Tho.  Hobson  ye  cariar  for  cariage  of  y^  Sussex 

marble  from  London  to  Cambridg  [into  y'^  Colledge,  y' 

weinge  8  C  at  2^  y*=  C  in  toto  xvi^] 

[Item  for  a  great  marble  ston  from  Ely  vj^-  viijc/] 

Item  [p^^  to  John  Martin]  for  y*=  working  of  a  marble  stone 

for  y*^  threshold  of  y^  dore  ws 

It  for  y^  paving  [with  freston  ashler]  before  y^  dore  xxxiiji-  iiijc/ 

It  [to  Henry  Rice]  for  paynting  [and  gilding]  y^  amies  [and 

creastes]  of  y^  dore  [with  other  parts  thereof]  \s 

[Item  to   Parkes   seruant   for  roughcasting  and  filling  the 

place  behind  the  amies  and  Creast  w*^*^  standeth  highest      xx^ 
Item  for  v  claspes  of  yron  to  hold  the  stones  together  x^^]  " 

It  may  be  conjectured  that  the  Weldon  oolite  would  be  used 
for  the  plinth,  and  general  structure  of  the  porch  ;  the  Sussex 
marble  for  the  pillars  ;  the  clunch  for  the  ornamental  scrolls 
at  the  top  ;  and  the  "  touch-stone,"  which  perhaps  was  only  a 
piece  of  black  marble,  for  the  shields  on  which  the  coats-of-arms 
were  carved.  In  the  centre  were  those  of  Sir  Nicholas  Bacon, 
quartering-  Ouaplode  ;  and  on  the  tablet  beneath,  in  gilt  letters  : 

HONORATISS     .     DS     .     NICOLAVS     BACON 

CVSTOS     MAGNI     SIGILLI     ANGLIvE 

EXTRVXIT   . 

The  shield  on  the  right  bore  the  same  arms  impaling  Fcrnley, 
his  first  wife,  with  the  crests  of  Bacon  and  Fernley  above ;  the 
shield  on  the  left  the  same  again,  impaling  Cooke,  his  second 
wife,  with  the  crests  of  Bacon  and  Cooke  above.  On  the  tablets 
beneath  the  shields  were  the  following  inscriptions : 

DOMINICA  SALVTIS        1 578 

REGNI  ELIZABETH/E       21 

ANNO    ^TATIS  SV^                 68 

CANCELLA —  RIATVS               21 


v.]  HISTORY   OF   THE   SEPARATE   CHAPEL.  295 

The  intrinsic  beauty  of  this  porch,  and  the  historic  interest 
attaching  to  it,  did  not  however  avail  to  preserve  it,  or  indeed 
any  portion  of  it,  from  destruction,  when  in  1823  Mr  Wilkins 
succeeded,  not  without  difficulty,  in  persuading  the  Society  to 
authorize  the  destruction  of  their  ancient  Chapel] 

Immediately  after  the  Restoration,  Dr  Wilford  being  Master 
(1661 — 1667),  "a  diligent  search  was  made  after  the  Conse- 
cration of  the  Chapel,"  which  was  to  have  been  performed 
when  several  others  were  consecrated  by  Archbishop  Laud  about 
1636^  But  as  no  instrument  of  it  could  be  found,  the  Bishop 
of  Ely  performed  the  ceremony,  Sep.  21,  1662".  On  this  occa- 
sion an  organ  was  bought  by  the  Master,  and  Dr  Laurence 
Womock  (afterwards  Bishop  of  S.  David's)  ;  and  the  hangings 
and  rails  about  the  Altar  were  put  up  ^  In  1694,  a  legacy  of 
;^50  from  Dr  Spencer  (Master,  1667 — 1693)  was  laid  out  upon 
a  pavement*;  and  about  1742  a  gift  of  £100  by  Sir  Jacob  Astley 
was  bestowed,  in  the  words  of  Masters  ^ 

"upon  a  new  Altar-piece  and  wainscotting  the  upper  end,  according 
to  a  Plan  of  that  ingenious  Architect  James  Burrough  Esq"",  President  of 
Gonvile  and  Caius  College.  The  windows  were  then  entirely  new 
glazed,  the  Organ  taken  down,  and  the  whole  fitted  up  with  great  neat- 
ness and  elegance." 

Other  changes,  and  the  general  appearance  of  it  at  this  time, 
are  described  by  Cole",  whose  account  is  dated  August  27,  1744: 

"For  an  Account  of  this  antient  College  see  y^  printed  Books  that 
treat  ab^  it...  I  purposing  only  to  take  an  ace'  of  y^  pres'  Antiquities  in 
y'^  Chappel,  w*  indeed  are  very  few :  y*^  College  having  quite  new  glased 
and  wainscoted  y^  Chapel,  and  put  a  new  and  elegant  Altar  Peice  of 
carv'd  Oak  supported  by  two  large  Corinthian  Pillars,  and  in  y'^  middle 
a  Pannell  of  crimson  Velvet  in  a  gilt  Frame:  with  new  Rails,  and  on 

^  Masters,  160. 

2  [The  Act  of  Consecration  has  been  preserved  by  Cole  (Add.  MSS.  Mus.  Brit.  5808) 
and  by  Baker,  MSS.  vi.  28.  The  Bishop  states  that  the  Chapel  had  been  built  80 
years  before,  and  that  it  was  the  desire  of  the  College  "ab  usibus  quibuscunque 
communibus  et  profanis  prorsus  separare,  atque  in  vsus  solummodo  sacros  ac  divinos 
consecrare  et  dedicare."  These  words  imply  that  it  had  hitherto  been  the  custom  to 
use  the  Chapel  for  other  purposes  than  those  of  divine  service.]  "*  Masters,  161. 

■*  [Cole  says;  "Several  of  y'^  Masters  of  this  College  have  been  buried  in  y" 
Chapel ;  but  upon  y^  new  paving... their  Monuments,  if  they  had  any,  were  removed..."] 

^  Masters,  210. 

^  [MSS.  Cole,  Parochial  Antiq.  of  Caml)ridge.shire,  vi.  20.  Add.  MSS.  Mus. 
Brit.  5807.] 


296  CORPUS   CHRISTI   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

two  Steps :  y^  old  Altar  Peice  is  removed  to  Wilbraham  Church,  belong- 
ing to  this  College. 

The  Stalls  are  old,  but  y^  Wainscote  above  them  all  round  y*^  N  &  S 
and  E  sides  of  y^  Chapel  is  new :  but  y'^  Wainscote  of  y*^  W.  Part  is 
old,  w'^  4  small  Pillars  between  y^  3  Stalls  on  each  side  of  y*^  Door  for 
y<^  Master  and  2  Fellows  on  one  side,  and  y'=  President  and  2  others  on 
y*^  N.  side;...y'=  S.  Door  into  y^  Antichapel...is  a  very  handsome  one 
w'"^  Pillars  and  other  Ornaments  in  Stone. . . .  Proceed  we  now  into  y*^ 
Chapel:  and  i^'  over  y^  Door  are  3  Coats  of  Arms  carved  in  y'^  Wains- 
cote: that  nearest  y'^  Master's  Stall  has  16  Quarterings  for  Manners 
Duke  of  Rutland.  -The  2'^  Coat  belongs  to  y^  College,  and  is  exactly 
over  y*^  Door  in  y'^  middle... On  y"^  other  side  near  y*^  President's 
Stall  is  only  one  Coat... for  Jegon,  who  was  Master  of  y*^  College 
I  suppose  when  this  Part  of  y*^  Chapel  was  wainscoted ;  viz.  y^  Latter 
End  of  y^  16'*^  or  Beginning  of  y*^  ij^^  Century,  for  there  was  two  Mas- 
ters who  succeded  one  another  ofy*^  name  of  Jegon'. 

Over  these  Arms  about  a  year  ago  was  a  neat  small  Organ  w'^'^  pro- 
jected a  little  into  y^  Chapel;  which,  at  y^  new  fitting  up  of  y^  same,  as 
it  had  for  some  time  been  useless  and  out  of  repair,  it  was,  by  y*^  Society, 
judg'd  rather  an  Eyesore  than  an  Ornament;  for  w'^'^  reason  it  was  taken 
quite  away,  and  y'^  Place  where  it  stood  filled  up :  in  y^  same  manner  a 
very  handsome  brass  Eagle  w*  stood  in  y*^  midst  of  y*^  Chapel  and  on 
w'^'^  was  used  to  be  read  y^  i^'  and  2"'^  Lesson,  as  it  stood  in  y*^  Way  of 
y*^  new  Altar-peice,  was  within  these  few  days  removed  entirely  away 
and  laid  up  in  a  Lumber  Placed  In  y^  N  Wall  by  y*^  side  of  y"  Altar  is 
a  neat  Stone  projecting  Window  out  of  y*^  Master's  Gallery^  for  him  to 
overlook  if  he  should  not  be  at  Chapel,  or  indisposed.  The  Chapel  is 
entirely  paved  w'"^  handsome  Squares  of  freestone  w'''  small  squares  of 
black  Marble  at  y*^  Corners.  The  Windows  are  all  new  glased;  &  y*^ 
old  Glass  Coats  of  Arms  w'^'^  formerly  were  in  y^  Chapel,  are  all  now 
removed  into  y^  Hall....  On  y^  Ceiling...,  w'^'^  is  very  handsomly  deco- 
rated, are  4  large  Sheilds  in  y*^  middle  of  it,  w'^  ab'  38  Coats  in  each, 
but  being  so  high  and  fiU'd  up  with  y^  Whitening,  I  could  not  easily 
distinguish  them  particularly...  The  Antichapel  is  paved  with  free  Stone 
in  Squares..." 

The  ceiling  was  flat,  with  pendants  and  intersecting  curved 
lines  in  plaster,  after  the  manner  of  the  ceiling  in  Nevile's 
great  room  at  Trinity  Lodge,  which  was  wrought  about  the 
same  time.  The  bosses  of  the  pendants  appear  to  have  been 
identical   with  those  at  Trinity,   but    the   ribs  from  which  they 

'  [Blomefield  decides  that  they  were  the  Arms  of  John  Jegon,  Master  1590 — 1602.] 

*  [This  Eagle  had  been  given  by  a  Mr  Hawshead  of  Malton.  The  following 
extracts  from  the  Accounts  refer  to  it.     Compare  Masters,  p.  209. 

"  For  y"  hire  of  2  horses  to  ride  to  Malton  to  speak  with  Mr  Hawshead 
for  y"^  Eagle  xv'njt/. 

Item  to  George  the  goldsmith  for  making  v  newe  claws  to  the  Eagle, 
and  for  sothering  on  a  pece  of  brass  to  the  wing  therof  vj.v.  vj//.'"] 


v.]  HISTORY    OF    THE   SKPAKATE   CHAPEL.  297 

proceeded  were  curved  downwards,  so  as  to  suspend  them  at 
a  considerable  distance  below  the  general  level  of  the  ceiling. 
In  Trinity  Lodge  the  bosses  are  attached  immediately  to  the 
ceiling,  which  is  coved  at  its  junction  with  the  side  walls'. 

When  the  New  Court  was  built  in  1823,  the  Fellows  pro- 
posed to  retain  this  Chapel,  extending  it  eastward.  As  the  plan 
shews,  it  would  have  projected  some  twenty  feet  into  the  New 
Court  at  a  distance  of  about  eight  feet  to  the  south  of  the 
centre — an  eccentricity  of  position  which  would  have  given 
occasion  for  a  picturesque  and  characteristic  effect  in  the  hands 
of  a  genuine  mediaeval  architect.  Wilkins,  however,  was  pos- 
sessed with  a  spirit  of  symmetrical  arrangement,  and  the  historical 
monument  was  sacrificed  thereto.  The  present  Chapel,  the  same 
in  dimensions  as  the  old  one,  was  built  with  its  gable  exactly 
in  the  middle  of  the  eastern  range  of  chambers,  and  in  tame 
continuation  of  the  line  of  wall  on  either  side.  [The  original 
stall-work  was  retained,  except  the  canopies  at  the  west  end, 
four  of  which  are  now  in  the  hall  of  the  Master's  Lodge. 
The  fate  of  the  rest  is  unknown.  In  1870  the  Chapel  was 
lengthened  eastward,  as  far  as  the  extent  of  the  ground  would 
permit,  under  the  direction  of  A.  W.  Blomfield,  Esq.,  Architect.] 


CHAPTER   VI. 

Plan.s    for    providing    Additional    Accommodation. 

The  New  Court. 

The  foundation,  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  of  additional 
Scholarships  and  Fellowships,  with  special  chambers  assigned 
to  those  who  held  them,  had  completely  filled  the  Old  Court, 
notwithstanding  the  additional  space  obtained  by  the  construc- 
tion of  garrets,  as  described  in  the  second  chapter  ;  and  the 
College  was  therefore  unable  to  accommodate  any  "  external 
students,"  as  Josselin   terms  them,  or  as  we  should   now  say, 

'   [A  portion  of  this  ceiling  is  figured  in  the  History  of  Trinity  College.] 


298  CORPUS   CHRISTI    COLLEGE.  [CHAr. 

"  pensioners  \"  It  has  been  already  related  how,  in  order  to  di- 
minish this  inconvenience  to  some  slight  extent,  the  Tennis-court 
was  fitted  up  in  1569,  so  as  to  contain  six  sets  of  rooms,  after 
which  it  was  called  "The  Pensionary"  (F,  fig.  4),  and  in  1578,  a 
license  to  appropriate  the  Rectory  of  S.  Benedict  having  been 
granted  by  the  Bishop  of  Ely,  the  Rectory  House  ^  which  was 
in  contiguity  with  the  north  side  of  the  quadrangle,  was  taken 
into  the  College,  and  fitted  up  for  chambers,  and  a  Porter's 
Lodge.  In  the  petition  from  the  College  to  the  Bishop,  pray- 
ing him  to  grant  the  appropriation,  it  is  alleged  among  other 
reasons  that  certain  buildings  belonging  to  the  Parish  Church 
are  in  contiguity  with  those  belonging  to  the  College,  and  are 
exceedingly  necessary  for  them  ;  that  the  deficiency  of  chambers 
is  so  great  that  many  students  admitted  to  the  College  have  to 
be  sent  away  again,  and  others  who  desire  to  come  refused,  to 
the  great  disadvantage  of  the  College  ;  for  otherwise  more  persons 
would  have  to  be  lodged  in  each  chamber  than  can  be  safely 
allowed,  for  fear  of  infectious  disease,  which  at  this  time  so  fre- 
quently breaks  out  in  Cambridge  ^ 

A  new  quadrangle  had  been  contemplated  as  early  as  1624, 
as  we  learn  from  the  magnanimous  resolution  of  the  Master 
and  Seniors  in  that  year  which  has  been  already  quoted  in  the 
first  chapter.  Nothing  however  was  done  at  that  time,  either  in 
the  way  of  suggesting  a  plan,  or  of  collecting  subscriptions. 

A  ground-plan  is  prefixed  to  the  history  of  the  College  by 
the  Rev.  Robert  Masters,  of  which  the  first  part  was  published 
in  ^753-  [This  plan,  however,  had  been  drawn  in  December, 
1747,  and  was  probably  circulated  at  that  time,  or  shortly  after- 
wards, for  in  September  1748,  James  Essex  set  forth  his  claims 
to  be  its  real  author  by  issuing  the  following  advertisement, 
dated  "  Cambridge,  Sept.  20,  1748  ;  " 

^  Qosselin,  §  73.  "Ut  magister  et  socii  existentes  grata  recordatione  prosequantur 
aliquot  exteros  studiosos  qui  continuo  in  eo  collegio  versari  cupianl."'] 

'''  John  Raysom,  one  of  the  first  fellows  appointed,  afterwards  Rector  of  S.  Bene- 
dict for  30  years,  bequeathed  this  house  to  the  College  in  1382,  for  the  use  of  his 
successors  in  the  Rectory.     Masters,  31. 

^  The  documents  relating  to  this  appropriation  are  copied  by  Baker,  M.SS.  xxx.  i6'2. 
[The  distribution  of  the  chambers  will  be  seen  from  a  plan  of  the  Old  Court,  preserved 
in  the  College  Libraiy  (Miscell.  Letters,  etc.,  No.  13S),  and  printed  to  illustrate 
the  edition  of  Josselin  referred  to  above.] 


VI.]  PLANS   FOR   ADDITIONAL   ACCOMMODATION.  299 

"'ProY>o^3\'^  for  EngraTing  and  Printing  by  Subscription,  A  Perspec- 
tive View  and  Geometrical  Plan  of  an  intended  Addition  to  Corpus 
Christi  College  in  Cambridge;  According  to  a  Design  made  in  December, 
1747,  for  the  Rev.  Mr.  Robert  Masters,  B.D.  Fellow  and  Bursar  of  the 
said  College.     By  James  Essex,  Jim.  of  Cambridge^ 

Masters  replied,  Cambridge,  Oct.  3,  1748: 

"  Whereas  James  Essex,  jun.  of  this  place  has  lately  publish'd  Pro- 
posals for  Engraving  and  Printing  by  Subscription  at  the  Price  of  Two 
Shillings  and  Six-pence,  a  Plan  of  an  intended  New  Building  in  Corpus 
Christi  College,  without  the  Consent  or  Approbation  of  the  Society,  and 
likewise  insinuated  that  it  was  of  his  Designing  :  This  is  to  inform  the 
Publick,  that  the  Original  Draught  of  it  by  M""  Masters's  own  Hand, 
with  the  several  Alterations  and  Additions  which  have  been  since  made, 
may  be  seen  by  any  one  at  his  Chambers  in  the  said  College,  and  that 
Essex  was  no  otherwise  employ'd  therein  than  copying  out  his  Design. 

N.B.  Mr.  Afasters  has  already  printed  a  sufficient  Number  for  Presents 
to  his  Friends,  which  was  all  he  at  first  intended,  but  if  Essex  should 
persist  in  his  Scheme  will  think  himself  obliged  to  print  more  very  soon, 
which  will  be  sold  for  One  Shilling  each." 

On  the  very  next  day  (Oct.  4),  Essex  challenged 

"Mr  Masters  to  produce  the  Plan  and  Elevation  of  his  pretended 
Design,  with  the  Copy  thereof,  to  publick  View,  so  that  they  may  be 
compared;  and  the  said  Essex  will  not  only  make  it  appear  that  it  is 
his  own  Design,  but  that  the  said  Mr  Masters  is  incapable  of  making 
such  a  one  ;  and  that  the  Prints  he  has  publish'd  are  incorrect  Copies 
of  the  rough  Drawings  made  by  the  said  Essex,  which  has  been  copy'd 
without  his  Consent  or  Approbation." 

Whether  this  challenge  was  accepted  or  not,  we  need  not 
inquire^  nor  need  this  squabble  detain  us  further.  It  is  only 
worth  notice  as  shewing  the  way  in  which  Essex  was  led  to  draw 
his  plan  for  a  new  College. 

Masters'  plan  was  guided  by  the  principle  which  was  subse- 
quently adopted,  namely,  that  as  much  of  the  old  College  as  pos- 
sible should  be  retained.  The  Hall  was  lengthened  sixteen  feet. 
That  portion  of  the  Lodge  which  extended  southward  into  the 
garden  was  pulled  down,  but  the  new  portion  was  connected  by 
a  passage  with  the  old,  and  the  original  entrance  was  still  used. 
The  Chapel  was  retained,  and  its  unsymmetrical  position  was 

'  [The  next  step  in  the  controversy  was  the  pubHcation  of  "Mr  James  Essex's 
Letter  to  His  Subscribers  to  the  Plan  and  Elevation  of  An  intended  Addition  to 
Corpus  Christi  College  in  Cambridge,"  dated  Feb.  20,  1748 — 49.  It  is  a  bitter  attack 
upon  Masters,  reiterating  his  former  charges  in  greater  detail.] 


300  CORPUS   CHRISTI    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

ingeniously  concealed  by  the  introduction  of  a  cloister,  appa- 
rently copied  from,  or  suggested  by,  that  at  Emmanuel,  with  a 
Library  above  it  on  the  south,  which  extended  across  the  west 
front  of  the  Chapel,  and  corresponded  with  the  Master's  Gallery 
on  the  north.  The  court  of  which  this  cloister  formed  the  east 
side,  was  open  to  Trumpington  Street  on  the  west.  It  measured 
150  feet  from  north  to  south,  by  130  feet  from  east  to  west.  The 
south  side  consisted  of  a  range  of  chambers.  The  north  side  had 
three  sets  of  chambers  at  the  west  end,  and  the  kitchen  and 
butteries  at  the  east  end,  with  the  Combination  Room  over  the 
latter.  Each  set  of  chambers  was  apparently  intended  for  two 
occupants,  as  it  had  a  single  sitting-room  on  the  side  next  to 
the  court,  with  two  bed-rooms  behind.  The  buildings  throughout 
were  of  one  story,  with  garrets,  in  the  plainest  Ionic  style. 
There  was  a  pediment  on  the  east  side,  in  the  centre  of  the 
cloister,  supported  on  six  engaged  Ionic  columns,  which  rose 
from  a  plinth  projecting  slightly  into  the  court  ;  and  pediments 
surmounted  each  of  the  doorways  which  gave  access  to  the 
chambers.     Otherwise  the  design  was  destitute  of  all  ornament. 

The  plan  by  Essex  \  which  was  published  by  him  in  its 
final  form  in  1773,  consisted  of  a  single  quadrangle  open  to 
Trumpington  Street,  measuring  200  feet  from  north  to  south, 
by  about  125  feet  from  east  to  west.  It  was  more  ambitious 
than  its  rival,  inasmuch  as  it  required  for  its  realisation  that 
the  ancient  buildings  should  be  wholly  swept  away.  The 
buildings  were  in  two  stories  without  garrets.  In  the  centre 
of  the  east  side  of  the  quadrangle  was  the  Master's  Lodge, 
projecting  slightly  into  the  court,  and  approached  by  a  flight 
of  five  steps.  Its  fagade  was  sixty-five  feet  wide,  of  which  the 
central  portion,  advanced  in  front  of  the  rest,  was  decorated 
with  six  Ionic  columns,  rising  from  the  level  of  the  first  floor. 
They  supported  an  entablature  and  pediment  which  enclosed 
the  College  Arms.  A  cloister,  of  seven  arches  on  each  side, 
extended  north  and  south  of  the  Lodge.  Over  this  was  the 
Combination    Room    on    the    north,    and    the    Library    on    the 

^  [This  design,  accompanied  by  a  very  carefully  drawn  ground  plan,  is  inscribed 
"Jac".  Essex  desig'.  et  deP.  1773.  Major  sculp'."  Several  sketches  for  details,  and 
alternative  contrivances  for  arrangements,  shew  that  it  was  the  result  of  much  thought 
and  study.     Add.  MSS.  Mus.  Brit.  6776.] 


\  l.J  PLANS   FOR    ADDiriOXAL   ACCOMMODATION.  3OI 

south.  The  Chapel '  was  placed  at  the  south-eastern  corner 
of  the  Lodge  ;  and  the  Hall,  with  kitchen  and  offices  beyond, 
at  the  north-eastern  corner.  Both  of  these  were  conveniently 
entered  from  the  Lodge  and  from  the  Cloister.  The  north  and 
south  sides  of  the  court  consisted  of  ranges  of  chambers,  thirty- 
five  feet  wide,  surmounted  at  their  west  end  by  pediments.  There 
were  two  doors  on  each  side,  and  a  third  under  the  cloister,  so 
that  there  were  six  sets  of  chambers  on  the  ground-floor,  each 
consisting  of  a  sitting-room  and  two  bed-rooms.  These  latter 
were  all  lighted  from  the  outside  ;  an  arrangement  which  shews 
that  the  buildings  were  intended  to  be  set  clear  of  other  struc- 
tures. The  walls  were  surmounted  by  a  plain  solid  balustrade ; 
but  no  ornament  of  any  kind  was  introduced. 

Neither  of  these  plans  appears  to  have  been  accepted  by 
the  Society ;  but  the  idea  of  building  was  certainly  entertained 
by  them,  for  in  1738  Dr  Thomas  Hering,  formerly  fellow,  and 
then  Archbishop  of  Canterbury ",  bequeathed  to  the  College 
"  one  thousand  pounds  in  the  old  South  Sea  Annuities,  as  his 
contribution  towards  rebuilding  the  College." 

A  more  important  contribution  to  the  same  purpose  was 
made  by  Dr  Mawson,  Bishop  of  Ely  (Master,  1724 — 1744),  who 
in  1770  bequeathed  to  the  College  "three  thousand  capital 
Stock  in  the  South  Sea  Annuities,  to  be  kept  in  government 
securities  until,  with  the  accumulated  interest  arising  thereupon, 
it  should  amount  to  a  sum  sufficient  to  defray  the  charges  of 
taking  down  and  rebuilding  the  College^;"  and  on  29  January, 
1757,  the  following  College  Order  was  made  : 

"  Agreed,  y'  y*^  money  for  Plate,  W-'"^  Fellow  Commoners  are  requir'd 
to  give  at  taking  leave  of  y*"  College,  be  henceforth  apply'd  to  raise  a 
Fund  for  improving  y*^  old  Fabrick,  or  erecting  a  new  one,  at  y'^  discre- 
tion of  y*^  College.'' 

'  [The  extent  of  the  Chapel  eastward  is  not  shewn  on  the  plan.  Although  it  was 
of  nearly  the  same  size  as  the  old  one,  it  could  not  have  been  the  same  building,  for 
there  would  not  have  been  sufficient  space  between  it  and  the  street  for  the  width  of 
the  court  (125  feet)  together  with  that  of  the  Lodge  (50  feet).] 

^  [He  had  been  applied  to  by  the  College,  on  the  Mastership  becoming  vacant  by 
the  death  of  D""  Edmund  Castle  in  1750,  to  recommend  a  successor.  He  suggested 
D'' John  Green,  whose  election  occasioned  several  severe  attacks  ujion  the  College. 
Masters,  ed.  Lamb,  240.     Baker,  ed.  Mayor,  710.] 

*  [Masters,  ed.  Lamb,  233.  The  codicil  containing  this  bequest  is  dated  Sep- 
tember 17,  1770.     The  Bishop  died  on  November  23  in  the  same  year.] 


302  CORPUS    CHRISTI   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

The  construction  of  the  New  Court  was  at  last  undertaken 
during  the  Mastership  of  Dr  John  Lamb  (Master  1822 — 50). 
His  own  account  of  the  commencement  and  progress  is  so 
interesting,  that  I  proceed  to  quote  it  nearly  entire. 

"  The  first  object  of  the  Society,  upon  the  election  of  the  new  Master 
[10  January,  1822],  was  to  ascertain  whether  any  steps  could  be  taken 
towards  the  rebuilding  of  the  College.  Upon  an  investigation  of  their 
pecuniary  means,  it  was  found  that  the  funds  appropriated  to  this  pur- 
pose now  amounted  to  between  ^^50,000  and ^Go, 000;  and  moreover, 
that  there  were  accumulations  to  a  considerable  amount  of  other  funds, 
which  might,  if  necessary,  be  applied  to  this  object.  There  were  several 
circumstances  which  seemed  to  mark  the  present  as  a  most  favourable 
period  for  such  an  undertaking.  The  stocks  were  remarkably  high'. 
Building  materials  of  all  descriptions  were  fallen  in  price.  Labourers 
were  to  be  had  in  abundance  at  a  moderate  rate.  The  change  from  a 
state  of  war  to  that  of  peace  had  occasioned  an  influx  of  students  to 
the  Universities,  so  that  there  was  a  demand  for  increased  accommoda- 
tion within  the  walls  of  the  Colleges.  Taking  all  these  circumstances 
into  consideration,  it  was  agreed  at  the  audit,  1822,  to  apply  to  W. 
Wilkins  Esq.  M.A.,  and  late  Fellow  of  Caius  College,  a  celebrated 
architect,  for  a  plan  and  estimate  of  a  new  building,  with  a  front  towards 
Trumpington  Street. 

During  1822,  steps  were  taken  preparatory  to  the  commencement  of 
the  work.  The  College  obtained  possession  of  their  houses  in  Trumping- 
ton Street  at  Michaelmas.  In  October  the  materials  of  these  houses,  as 
well  as  those  of  the  College  stables,  outhouses,  and  of  the  old  Tennis 
Court,  (a  large  building  used  as  a  warehouse,  and  occupying  the  west 
side  of  the  Master's  present  garden),  were  sold  by  public  auction,  and 
the  whole  space  cleared  of  buildings.  In  the  spring  of  1823,  Mr 
Wilkins'  plan  of  the  Lodge,  Library,  and  west  front  (nearly  as  they  appear 
at  present)  was  approved  of  by  the  Society,  and  a  contract  for  this  part 
entered  into  with  Messrs  Phipps  and  Ward,  builders  in  London,  for  the 
sum  of  ^31,138. 

At  this  period,  it  was  the  intention  of  the  Society  to  retain  the  Hall 
unaltered;  and  to  convert  the  east  side  of  the  old  court  into  kitchens, 
having  the  butteries  &c.  on  the  ground-floor  of  the  late  Lodge.  This 
plan  w^ould  probably  have  been  carried  into  execution,  had  not  con- 
siderable difficulty  arisen  from  the  narrowness  of  the  building  bordering 
on  Free-School  lane.  Upon  this  obstacle  presenting  itself,  it  was 
determined  to  convert  the  old  hall  into  kitchens,  and  to  build  another 
on  the  north  side  of  the  new  quadrangle,  instead  of  students'  apartments 
as  was  at  first  intended.  It  was  also  proposed  to  retain  the  chapel, 
merely  lengthening  it  toward  the  east,  but  this  was  ultimately  found 
impracticable. 

The  building  was  commenced  in  May,  1823.  The  foundations  of 
the  Lodge  and  of  part  of  the  west  front  being  in  a  state  of  forwardness  in 

'  [D'"  Mawson's  building  fund  had  accumulated  to  ;,f30,ooo.     This  was  sold  at  93, 
a  considerable  part  of  it  having  been  bought  in  under  60.     D"'  Lamb.] 


VI.]  PLANS   FOR    ADDITIONAL   ACCOMMODATION.  303 

the  following  July,  the  ceremony  of  laying  the  first  stone  took  place  [on 
Wednesday,  July  2].  The  Earl  of  Hardwicke,  High  Steward  of  the 
University,  kindly  undertook,  at  the  request  of  the  Society,  to  per- 
form this  ceremony.  At  one  o'clock  the  Vice-Chancellor  and  other 
members  of  the  University  met  at  the  Senate-House  in  full  academical 
costume,  and  walked  in  procession  to  the  site  of  the  new  buildings, 
where  they  were  received  by  the  Master  and  Fellows.  An  elegant  and 
appropriate  Latin  speech  was  delivered  by  the  Rev.  T.  Shelford,  one  of 
the  Fellows  and  Tutor  of  the  College';  after  which  the  upper  half  of 
the  foundation-stone  [a  large  cube  of  Ketton  stone]  was  raised,  and  the 
Master  presented  the  gold,  silver,  and  copper  coins  of  the  present  reign 
to  the  Earl  of  Hardwicke,  who  deposited  them  in  a  cavity  in  the  lower 
half  of  the  stone".  [A  brass  plate,  bearing  a  Latin  inscri])tion,  was  laid 
over  the  cavity.  After  the  usual  ceremony  of  laying  the  stone],  the 
Master  offered  up  [the  following]  prayer : 

"O  God,  without  wiiom  nothing  is  strong,  nothing  is  holy,  loolc  down  iqion  us, 
and  prosper  the  work  of  our  hands.  Do  thou  graciously  perfect  that  undertaking, 
which,  with  thy  blessing,  we  have  so  prosperously  commenced.  With  thanksgiving 
and  praises  to  thy  holy  name,  we  lay  this  foundation  stone,  and  faithfully  commit  the 
accomplishment  of  our  work  into  thy  hands,  knowing  assuredly  that  '  except  the 
Lord  build  the  house  their  labour  is  but  lost  that  build  it.'  As  thou  hast  honoured 
our  ancient  house  by  making  it  the  seat  of  learning  and  piety,  so  now  honour  this 
building,  which  we  would  consecrate  to  thy  service.  May  a  double  portion  of  that 
spirit  which  rested  upon  our  forefathers,  rest  upon  us  their  children.  May  we  send 
forth  from  these  walls  many  able  and  active  ministers  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ,  duly 
qualified  by  their  learning  and  zeal  to  promote  thy  glory  upon  earth.  Grant  this,  we 
humbly  beseech  thee,  O  merciful  Father,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  and  Saviour." 

[This  was]  followed  by  the  Anthem,  'Praise  the  Lord,  O  Jerusalem,' 
sung  by  the  University  Choir.  The  Vice-Chancellor  then  pronounced 
the  blessing,  and  the  procession  removed  from  the  ground. 

The  work  advanced  rapidly  during  1823  and  1824,  without  occasion- 
ing any  interruption  to  College  business,  as  it  was  not  necessary  to  pull 
down  any  part  of  the  old  College.  But  soon  after  the  commencement 
of  1824,  a  contract  was  entered  into  with  the  same  parties,  to  build  the 
Chapel  and  the  Fellows'  apartments,  completing  the  eastern  side  of  the 
new  quadrangle.  Upon  this  it  was  necessary  to  give  up  a  great  part  of 
the  lodge,  the  chapel,  and  the  pensionary,  a  building  which  stood  at  the 
north-west  corner  of  the  chapel,  containing  four  sets  of  rooms. 

The  Master  accordingly  vacated  the  Lodge  in  the  beginning  of 
August,  and  took  possession  of  the  new  Lodge  in  the  beginning  of  Octo- 
ber, many  parts  of  it  being  yet  in  an  unfinished  state.  Preparatory 
likewise  to  the  demolition  of  the  chapel,  the  manuscript  library  of  Arch- 

^  [I  have  heard  Professor  Willis  say  that  much  of  the  excellence  of  the  design  of 
these  new  buildings,  which  he  considered  far  superior  to  any  other  work  by  Wilkins, 
was  due  to  the  architectural  knowledge  and  taste  of  M'"  Shelford.] 

"  [The  spot  chosen  for  this  foundation-stone  was  the  north-east  tower  of  the  gate- 
way.    D''  Lamb.] 


304  CORPUS   CIIRISTI   COLLEGE.  [CHAP.  VL 

bishop  Parker,  which  was  kept  in  a  room  over  the  antechapel,  was 
removed  into  one  of  the  Norwich  scholarship  rooms,  where  it  remained 
until  the  summer  of  1827.  At  the  same  time  the  other  books  of  the 
College  were  removed  into  a  ground-floor  room  of  the  new  Lodge, 
where  they  remained  until  the  new  Library  was  ready  for  their  reception. 
During  this  year,  that  is,  from  Michaelmas  1824  to  the  commencement 
of  1825,  the  old  hall  was  used  both  as  a  dining-room  and  as  a  chapel. 
At  this  period  the  Society  were  much  inconvenienced  for  want  of  rooms, 
several  sets  being  rendered  useless,  and  none  of  the  new  ones  habitable. 
During  the  summer  of  1825,  the  hall  was  converted  into  kitchens,  and 
the  necessary  alterations  made  on  the  ground-floor  of  the  old  Lodge; 
and  in  the  following  October,  the  whole  of  the  west  front  and  the  rooms 
under  the  Library  were  inhabited  ;  the  library  itself,  which  was  com- 
pleted, except  the  painting  of  the  ceiling  and  the  laying  of  the  floor, 
was  used  during  the  ensuing  year  both  as  a  hall  and  as  a  chapel.  In 
May,  1825,  a  third  contract  had  been  entered  into,  namely,  that  for  the 
new  Hall,  at  ;^7,ooo.  This  building  was  so  far  completed  by  the  Octo- 
ber of  1826,  as  to  enable  the  Society  to  dine  in  it;  and  it  served  during 
this  year  for  a  chapel  likewise,  the  interior  of  the  new  one  not  being 
finished  until  the  Michaelmas  of  1827;  when  the  whole  work  may  be 
considered  as  completed,  having  been  commenced  in  1823,  and  in  pro- 
gress four  years. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  total  amount  of  the  three  contracts  is 
only  ^45,438;  but  this  sum  is  very  far  short  of  the  actual  expenditure. 
There  were  various  items  in  such  an  undertaking,  which  could  not  be 
brought  under  any  contract ,  and  the  extras  upon  each  separate  contract 
were  unavoidably  very  heavy ;  so  that  the  total  amount,  including  every 
expense  connected  with  the  new  building,  was  a  sum  far  exceeding  that 
which  had  been  contemplated  when  the  work  was  undertaken.  Fortu- 
nately the  contracts  were  so  much  below  the  funds  possessed  by  the 
Society,  that  upon  winding  up  the  accounts,  it  was  found  that  there  was 
only  a  small  deficit,  which  sum  has  been  borrowed  to  be  paid  off  in  ten 
years  by  the  room  rent,  and  some  other  means  possessed  by  the  College 
for  that  purpose'." 

[The  arrangement  of  the  new  buildings,  which  are  in  a  plain 
Gothic  style,  will  be  understood  from  the  plan  without  further 
description.  Access  to  the  Hall  is  provided  by  a  staircase 
at  the  east  end.  The  Combination  Room  adjoins  it  on  the 
west  and  the  Buttery  is  beneath  it.  The  Library,  approached, 
like  the  Hall,  by  a  staircase  at  the  east  end,  has  the  Muniment 
Room,  and  rooms  for  undergraduates,  beneath  it.  The  west 
front,  next  Trumpington  Street,  consists  of  a  range  of  chambers 
in  three  floors,  with  a  Gate  of  Entrance  in  the  centre,  flanked  by 
towers,  like  the  more  ancient  examples. 

'   [Masters,  ed.  Lamb,  261.] 


CHRONOLOGICAL   SUMMARY.  305 


CHRONOLOGICAL   SUMMARY. 

1342-  1346.  The  Gild  of  Corpus  Christi  acquires  a  site  in  Luthburne  Lane,  equal  in 
extent  to  the  Old  Court  of  the  College. 

1352.  Letters  patent  of  Edward  IIL  to  the  Gilds  of  Corpus  Christi  and  S.  Mary, 

now   united,    for   founding   a   College,    and   accepting  the   advowson    of 
S.  Benedict's  Churcll.     Commencement  of  the  buildings. 

1353.  The  site  of  Gonville  Hall  and  the  advowson  of  S.  Botulph's  Church  acquired 

by  exchange.     Tenement  and  Chantry  bought  from  the  University. 

1356.     The  Master's  Garden  acquired  on  lease. 

1358.     A  quarry  at  Hinton  granted  for  building  purposes. 

■377'     Completion  of  the  l^uildings. 

1379 — 1.^89.     Alterations  to  Master's  Lodge. 

1411.     Purchase  of  ground  from  the  town  of  Cambridge  to  complete  the  site. 

1443 — 1474.     Botwright's  work  on  Library  and  Master's  Lodge. 

1456.     Bakehouse,  afterwards  Tenniscourt,  and  finally  Pensionary,  commenced. 

1459.     Sale  of  advowson  of  S.  Botulph's  Church  to  Queens'  College. 

1487 — 1 515.  Buttresses  in  the  Court  built  by  the  Duchess  of  Norfolk.  Buildings 
connecting  the  College  with  S.  Benedict's  Church  built.  Master's  Lodge 
and  Fellows'  chambers  newly  fitted  up.  Hall  wainscoted,  windows  en- 
larged, screens  set  up. 

1500.     Part  of  S.  Benedict's  Churchyard  acquired. 

1534.     Purchase  of  S.  Bernard's  Hostel  from  Queens'  College. 

1544 — 1553-  Dovehouse  built.  Gallery  added  to  Lodge.  Ground  occupied  by 
Master's  Garden  bought  and  walled. 

1557 — 15^9.     New  Library  made  over  the  Kitchen. 

1569.     Pensionary  fitted  up. 

1578.  Rectory-House  of  S.  Benedict  added  to  the  College.  Chapel  commenced, 
with  a  room  over  it  to  contain  Archbishop  Parker's  Library. 

1615.     General  repairs  of  the  Court. 

1618.  Wall  built  between  the  Churchyard  of  S.  Benedict  and  the  entrance  to  the 
College. 

1648.     Sale  of  plate  to  provide  money  for  a  general  repair  of  the  Court. 

1686.     Subscription  set  on  foot  to  pay  for  repairs. 

1757.     The  Gate  of  Entrance  altered  to  its  present  state. 

1823.     First  stone  laid  of  New  Court. 

1876.     Chapel  lengthened  eastwards. 


VOL.  L  20 


3o6  CORPUS   CHRISTI   COLLEGE.  [APPEN. 


APPENDIX. 


I.      Tripos  verses,  9  March ^  1826. 

Miratur  molem  ^'Eneas,   magalia  quondam, 
Miratur  portas,  strepitumque,  et  strata  viarum. 

Si  te,  Plance,  fori  fecere  negotia  fessum, 
Et  libet  urgentes  paullum  deponere  curas ; 
Dum  fera  tempestas  tota  bacchatur  in  Urbe, 
Dum  nihil  est  nisi  rupta  fides,  et  terror  ubique, 
Dum  fades  populi  longa  est,  et  '  Deficit  ille ', 
'  Deficit  hie',  rursus  vicinia  tota  reclamat ; 
Sis  sapiens,  nostramque  urbem  dignatus  adire, 
Otia  tutus  ama  :   nostris  nam  stepe  sub  umbris, 
I'ranquillas  inter  sylvas  et  amoena  fluenta. 
Sollicitam  dulces  frontem  explicuere  Camoenfe. 

Quin  novus  hie  rerum  status,  et  mutata  locorum 
Invitat  facies ;   cernes  ingentia  passim 
Atria,  regalesque  domos  ad  sidera  molem 
Erigere ;    exuimus  sordes,  et  tempore  longo 
Rubigo  contracta  fugit ;   fervemus  ubique, 
Certatimque  novo  incipimus  splendescere  cultu. 

Scilicet  et  tempus  veniet,  cum  compita  lustrans 
Olim  nota  tibi,  ignotas  miraberis  sedes 
Surrexisse  locis ;   frustra  magalia  quaeres. 
Mole  caduca  sua,  et  primo  sub  Ceesare  nata; 
Fallerisque  vagans,  et  ubi  sis  siepe  rogabis, 
Vicorum  inflexu,  et  versarum  errore  viarum. 

O  quid  non  setas,  semperque  volubile  tempus 
Provehit  in  melius  ?   non  arcta  palatia  longum 
Stramineasque  domos  habitavit  Romulus :   arces 
Marmorese  cepere  solum,  et  volventibus  annis 
Patriciae  septem  crevere  in  collibus  asdes. 
Et  nos  coepit  amare  Deus,  quicunque  Deorum  est 
Oppida  cui  curas  in  terris  nitidoque  columnae 
Marmore  candentes  ;'  tota  cernuntur  in  urbe 
Plaustra,  redemptores ;   passim  caementa,  trabesque, 
Artificesque  operum,  et  gypsatse  corpora  turbae. 
Ipse  pater,  multa  labens  cum  pace  per  agros, 
Camus,  arundineo  ripas  dum  prasfluit  alveo, 
Amne  pio  moles,  et  fundamenta  domorum 
Devehit ;   et  viridi  gaudet  deponere  in  herba 
Marmora,  porticibuscjue  trabes  decora  alta  futuris. 
Eia  age,  tu  mecum  spatiabere,  et  omnia  circum 
Visemus  ;   primum  mirare,  ubi  Candida  vultu 


I.]  TRIPOS   VERSES.  307 

Assurgit  renovate!  ?edes,  et  luce  recenti 
Fulgens,  oppositas  Catharinoe  prospicit  umbras. 
Clarum  opus  !    et  quisquam  tarn  curto  in  tempore  credat, 
Hanc  m.olem  egregiam,  et  splendentes  marmore  turres, 
Emovisse  situm  veterem,  et  scjualcntia  quondam 
Atria?  nam  magica  quasi  virga  tacta,  repente 
Mutata  est  natura  loci  :    pro  sordibus  ^edes 
Stant  saxo  nitidre,  stat  frontis  pura  venustas 
Marmoreffi,  solidumque  decus  pro  mole  labanti. 

Nee  procul  hinc  Tauri  domus,  et  notissima  fama 
Hospitii  veteris  sedes ;  mox  occidet,  eheu  ! 
Occidet,  attjue  ibit  quo  Tullus  dives  et  Ancus. 
Et,  modo  Dii  faveant  faciles',  queis  cura  domorum 
Evertendarum,  decedet  et  angulus  ille  ^, 
Qui  nunc  denormat  vicum  ;   tum  plana  patebunt 
Compita,  quaque,  vides,  rhedarum  transitus  arcto 
Urgetur  spatio,  tum  nil  terrebit  euntes, 
Nee  capiti  mandram  flectens  auriga  timebit. 

O  utinam  Arabica  Genius'*  de  gente  magorum. 
(Mystica  quem  lampas,  dominusve  in  pensa  vocaret 
Annulus)  has  secum  tacita  sub  nocte  revulsas 
Ferret,  et  in  Libyse  campis  deponeret  cedes  ! 
Actum  etenim  nihil  est,  nisi  clara  in  luce  patentes 
Pieridum  sedes,  et  amantes  carmina  turres, 
Aspicimus  ;    sanctasque  domos,  ubi  floret  avito 
Laita  sub  hospitio,  serosque  fidelis  in  annos, 
Musa  pio  Henrici  Manes  veneratur  amore. 
— Fiet  et  hoc  quondam ;    et  veluti  post  srecula  tellus 
Ostendit  patefacta  urbes,  quas  molibus  olim 
Obruerat  superinjectis ;   et  reddita  luci 
Apparent  Divum  delubra,  et  tecta  virorum ; 
Haud  aliter,  celata  diu,  regalia  tandem 
Atria  se  pleno  spectanda  in  lumine  pan  dent ; 
Et  quoties  curru  invectus  per  strata  viator 
Venerit  hue,  sylvas  Academi  invisere  fervens, 
Sistet  equos,  fixusque  obtutu  haerebit  in  ilio, 
Miratus  turres,  veterisque  palatia  Granta?. 

Plurima  quae  laudes,  quaedam  ridenda  videbis, 
Et  quae  Democriti  pulmonem,  credo,  moverent. 
Si  foret  in  terris  ;    sunt  qui  sinml  omnia  miscent, 
Gothica  queis  facies  Graecis  adjuncta  columnis 
Arridet ;    doctique  modis  confundere  miris 
Terrarum  simul  atque  ^evi  discrimina,  certant 
Omnigenas  gentes  imitari  et  stecula  ;   dumque 
Contendunt  modo  nos  Romte,  modo  ponere  Athenis, 
Orbis  totius  crescit  pictura  per  urbem. 
Ora  linunt  alii,  et  vetulae  de  more  puellffi, 

^  Juvenal  x.  7.  '^  [The  houses  at  the  corner  of  old  King's  Lane.] 

'  Vid,   Noct.  Arab. 

20 — 2 


308  CORPUS   CHRISTI    COLLEGE.  [APPEN. 

Antiques  renovant  vultus  :   nitidumque  colorem 
Inducunt,  falsamque  nova  cum  fronte  juventam. 

Linquamus  tamen  ilia ;  dies  non  sufficit  unus, 
Nee  levis  hie  labor  est,  urbis  spectacula  magnte 
Omnia  perlustrare ;   age,  dum  Sol  ardet  in  alto, 
Scandamus,  sodes,  collem  qui  proximus  urbi 
Imminet :  hie  duri  loea  quondam  eonscia  aratri 
Tempora  mutarunt :    hominumque  boumque  iahores 
Emovit  domus,  et  candentia  marmore  tecta. 
Antistes  stellarum  illic,  semotus  ab  urbe 
Fumosa,  gaudet  sublimi  e  vertice  eollis 
Coelorum  servare  vices,  Lunjeque  meatus, 
Longinquoque  iterum  redeuntem  ex  orbe  cometen. 
Cui  datur  astrorum  aerio  modulamine  serpens 
Exaudire  melos;   puroque  sub  jetheris  axe 
Sideribus  vacat,  et  earpit  eommercia  cceli. 

Felix  ille  virum,  et  felici  sidere  natus 
Oh  !   quicunque  paras  taciturni  ad  flumina  Cami 
Errare,  et  saliees  inter  pallere  quietas, 
Viribus,  i,  totis,  furcaque  expelle  Camoenas ; 
Teque  ipsum  doceas  et  somno  et  inertibus  horis 
Posse  carere  diu  :    patuloque  in  corde  mathesin 
Accipiens  dominam,  semper  sublimia  cura, 
Cumque  oleo  consume  oculos  ;   sic  itur  ad  astra. 

Sed  nunc,  Plance,  domum  gressus  revocare  vagantes 
Expediet ;   coelo  jam  Sol  inclinat :    eundum  est ; 
Audin'?   et  optatam  fessis  quae  nuntiat  horam, 
Tinnitu  resonare  docet  campanula  sylvas. 


II.      College  order  for  the  erection  of  a  Bakehouse. 

Memorandum  that  the  Fryday  prox'  ante  festum  natiuitatis  beate 
Marie  virginis  anno  domini  1456  eoncordatum  est  per  magistrum 
Collegii  Corporis  Christi  et  singulos  fratres  eiusdem  quod  in  omni 
congrua  et  possibili  festinancia  fiat  de  sumptibus  predicti  Collegii  vnum 
novum  pistrinum  tante  longitudinis  quante  est  media  domus  nouiter 
edificata  per  Magistrum  Andream  Doket  et  tante  altitudinis  sub  stil- 
licidio  quante  sunt  superiores  partes  fenestrarum  nouiter  in  hospicio 
Bernardi  male  positarum. 

III.     ThendcnUire  of  John  loose  leyer  for  the  bakhouse. 

This  endenture  made  the  iiij'^^  day  of  Decembre  the  yere  of  Kyng 
berry  the  sexte  xxxviii*'  betwene  Maister  John  Botwright  Maister  of  the 
college  of  cor'**  Xri  and  of  our  ladi  seint  Marie  en  cambrigg  and  the 
ftelaus  of  the  sayd  College  on  that  on  partye  and  John  Loose  of  the 


III.]  BUILDING   CONTRACTS.  309 


same  town  or  ellis  sumtyme  of  Burston  in  Norfolk  mason  on  that  other 
partye  Witnessith  that  A  Counant  is  made  in  maner  and  fourme 
folowyng 

That  is  to  say  that  the  seyd  John  Loose  shal  make  or  do  make 
sufficiently  the  walles  of  a  bakhouse  the  lenghth  acordyng  to  the  ground 
that  also  is  take  by  the  ouersyght  in  warkmanship  of  the  sayd  John 
lose  with  the  ground  also  of  a  fauce  boterace  for  diuerse  considerations 
to  be  made  in  the  said  counaunt  the  cause  longe  bifore  know  to  the 
said  John  loose  of  the  whech  Boterace  after  the  grond  biforsaid  taken 
therfore  :  of  a  foot  and  half  in  thikness  the  heyest  of  the  creste  after  ij 
tyles   and  an   half  heygh   but    a   foote   aboue   the  wyndows  of  sent 
Bernards  hostell      Notwithstanding  the   walles  of  the  said    Bakhouse 
beyng  of  Ragge  clunch  and  Tyle  iij  fotes  of  the  standard  from  the 
gronde  leuell  to  the  water  tabil  round  aboute  A  metyerd  in  heyght  of 
Large  mesure  and  from  the  said  watter  tabill  the  heyght  of  the  walle  of 
the  said  sent  Bernardis  hostell  therto  adioynant  and  yet  heyer  bi  a  foote 
of  assyse  and  so  rounde  aboute  leuelled  of  ston  and  lyme  with  ij  pyke 
walles  of  the  same  stuffe   And  a  doore  in  brede  iiij  foote  standard  of  fre 
ston  from  the  base  soyle  also  of  freston  the  heyght  of  iij  foote  assise 
large  and  upwarde  in  heyght  to  the  thyrd  peynt  of  the  Centre  .v.  foote 
more  al  of  breke.     Alle  the  said  ffreestoon  to  be  hew  atte  the  costis  of 
the  said  John  Loose  w'  iiij  Wyndows  of  breke  ych  of  theym  of  ij  lyghtes 
and  the  said  water  tabell  half  the  house  round  aboute  alle  of  freeston 
hewyn  at  the  costis  of  the  said  John  Loose  that  other  half  tabill  of  the 
best  endureng  breke.     Also  the  said  maister  and  felaus  schal  fynde  al 
maner  of  stuffe  and  mater  redy  at  alle  conuenient  tyme  to  werk     And 
alle  other  ordinaunces  that  schal  perteyne  vnto  the  same  werk  so  that 
this  werk  forsaid  schal  be  bygonne  at  the  fiferrest  by  sent  gregores  day 
in  march  next  comyng     And  sufficiently  be  ended  by  the  fest  of  lamb- 
mess  next  comyng  after  the  date  of  this  present  writeng  in  peyn  of  xl.  s 
to  be  payed  and  content  bi  the  said  John  loose,    Takeng  for  his  werk- 
manschip  and  labour  xi  marc  vjs.  viijd  and  a  gowne  of  yomanis  leuere  of 
the  said  college  or  ellis  a  noble  therefore  so  alle  thyng  be  thus  thorow 
and  content ;  and  more  if  it  can  be  thought  bi  conscience  of  the  said 
Maister  and  felaus  so  to  doo.  And  of  this  xj  marc  vjs.  viijd  to  be  payed 
at  theis  diuersez  tymes  that  is  to  say  in  the  begynneng  of  the  werk 
liijs.  viijd.  and  other  xls.  when  the  werk  is  half  made.     And  other  XLS. 
when  the  walles  are  alle  leuelled  And  xxs.  when  the  werk  is  ful  complete 
And  more  ouer  the  sayd  John  schal  haue  withinne  the  sayd  College  a 
chambre  j  bedsteed  and  a  bedde     And  his  mete  to  be  dyght  in  the 
kechyn  at  there  costis  as  longe  as  he  is  werkyng  in   the  said  werk 


3IO  CORPUS   CHRISTI    COLLEGE.  [APPEN. 

Theis  beyng  his  borows  Maister  Thomas  Lane  Maister  of  Peterhous 
and  Maister  Water  Smyth  parson  of  sent  Benetis  in  cambregg  Witnessis 
maister  Richard  Brochier  Maister  Thurston  and  M  Rauf  Seyton  with 
many  other  yeuen  the  day  and  yer  aboue  rehersid. 


IV.      Constnictioii  of  the  ivall  between  the  College  and  the  vicarage  of  S.  Botiilph. 
Anno  domini   1457. 

Memorandum  quod  Johannes  Bale  mason  alias  Loose  vocat'  leyer  nuper  factor 
noui  muri  lapidei  apud  predicatores  dominica  proxima  ante  festum  natiuitatis  beate 
Marie  anno  predict'  1457  venit  et  pepigit  cum  magistro  collegii  teste  M.  Ric.  Brochier 
de  factura  eciam  vnius  muri  lapidei  iuxta  Collegium  predictum  et  terram  nuper 
vicarie  sancti  Botulphi  ad  longitudinem  4  rodarum  et  di'  qualibet  roda  continente  xviij 
pedes  de  stand'ardo  regie  Et  habebit  in  grosso  vel  XL.  s.  cum  decoctione  cibariorum 
in  coquina  collegii  et  potagium  tantum  durante  termino  facture  predict'  cum  asiamento 
camere  et  pistrino  ibidem  et  pro  lecto  iiij  hominum  ad  prandend'  et  iacend'.  Ant 
habebit  pro  qualibet  roda  et  iuxta  ratam  illius  di'  rodae  sicut  dicit  se  habuisse  ad 
domum  Petri  pro  qualibet  roda  ibidem  burs'  cum  ceteris  asiamentis  supradictis  ad 
electionem  dicti  magistri  Collegii  et  erit  dictus  mums  eiusdem  latitudinis  sicut  est 
latitude  muri  latrine  hospicii  sed  altitude  cum  crista  diet'  muri  erit  tanta  quanta  est 
altitude  murorum  collegii :  petit  posterius  dictus  mason  siue  layer  quod  per  duos 
laborarios  collegii  ad  fundamentum  adiuvetur :  vmde  in  partem  solucienis  coram  magis- 
tro Thoma  Lane  recepit  et  pro  strena  totius  pacti  integri     iiij  d. 


V.      Contract  for  the   Woodivork  of  the  Chafel. 

This  indenture  made  the  xxv"'  dale  of  Marche  in  the  xxi""  yere  of  the  reigne  of 
our  Souereign  Ladye  Elizabeth... Betwene  Robert  Norgate  Bacheleure  of  divinyty 
and  master  of  Corpus  Christi  College  in  Cambridge  on  the  one  partye  and  Robert 
Gardiner  of  Havarell  in  the  county  of  Essex  carpenter  on  thether  partye.  Wit- 
nesseth  that  wheras  the  said  Robert  Norgate  by  the  meanes  of  his  goode  freinds 
is  purposed  to  erecte  and  bmilde  a  Chappie  within  the  said  College  for  thexercise 
of  divine  service  there  and  thathe  agreed  and  assented  to  committ  to  the  said 
Robert  Gardiner  the  prouisyon  of  all  suche  timber  of  Oke  as  shalbe  nedefull  for  the 
said  Chappie,  The  said  Robert  Gardiner  de  by  these  presents  covenaunte  [that  he] 
shall  before  the  xx"^  dale  of  June  next  cominge  after  the  date  hereof  deliuer... so  muche 
goode  and  substantiall  cleane  timber  well  tried  hewed  and  sawen  to  a  scantlin  herin 
expressed  as  shalbe  requisite  and  nedefull  to  the  buildinge  of  the  roufe  of  the  said 
Chappie  w'**  scantlinn  is  as  followeth  vid.  eight  wallplats  eche  of  them  xvj  foote 
longe  xj  vnche  square ;  tenn  peces,  eche  of  them  iij  foote  longe  ix  vnche  bred,  x 
vnche  depe  ;  xxxix  coupple  of  peces  of  timber,  iij  foote  longe,  vij  vnche  square ; 
for  v  coople  of  principall  sparrs,  eche  pece  to  be  xxiiij  foote  longe  x  vnche  depe 
ix  vnche  bred ;  x  pendens  to  the  principals,  eche  of  vj  foote  longe  ix  vnche  sqware ; 
and  for  x  lower  braces  vj  foote  and  half  longe,  iiij  vnche  thicke  and  ij  foote  broad 
in  the  middest ;  And  for  x  upper  braces  to  the  principals  eche  of  them  xij  foote 
longe  iiij  vnche  thicke  ij  foote  brod  within  fewer  foote  of  the  lower  ende ;  fyve 
windbeames  to  the  principals  eche  windbeame  xvij  foote  long  ix  vnche  sqware  ;  and 


v.]  BUILDING   CONTRACTS. 


I  I 


for  xxxix  copple  of  single  sparres  eche  of  them  xxiiij  foote  longe,  vij  vnche  brod, 

V  vnche  and  halfe  thicke  beneath  at  the  foote,  and  at  the  topp  vj  vnch  brod  and 

V  vnche  thicke  ;  xxxix  wyndbeames  to  the  single  sparres  eche  of  them  xvij  foote 
longe  vj  vnche  square  ;  and  xxxix  copple  of  braces  to  the  single  sparres  eche  brace 
ix  foote  and  half  longe  vj  vnche  brod  v  vnche  thicke  ;  and  for  xij  purleiis  eche  of 
them  xvj  foote  longe  vj  vnche  brod,  iiij  vnche  thicke;  and  for  xliiij  copple  of  sparr 
feete  eche  of  them  iiij  foote  longe  vij  vnch  brod,  iiij  vnch  thicke ;  and  for  xliiij  copple 
of  studds,  eche  of  them  ij  foote  longe,  vj  vnche  brod,  iij  vnch  thick  ;  and  for  v 
pendons  ech  of  them  xv  vnch  longe  vij  vnch  square ;  and  ij  beames  eche  of  them 
xxxiij  foote  longe  and  x  vnch  square ;  and  for  a  pece  to  lye  alonge  y®  topp  of  the 
wall  under  the  peces  wheron  the  sparr  feete  must  be  framed  ij  vnch  thicke  and 
iij  vnch  brod,  contayninge  the  length  of  the  chappie  on  both  sides  vid.  vj  score 
foote ;  and  ij  beames  ech  of  them  xxxij  foote  longe,-  x  vnch  square  ;  and  one  dorman 
xxviij  foote  longe  xij  vnch  square ;  ij  crosse  dormans  xv  foote  long  xij  vnch  square  ; 
xxxiij  Joyces  ix  foote  longe  a  pece  vj  vnch  brod  iv  vnch  thicke  ;  and  for  the  par- 
tition of  the  said  Chappie,  j  growndsell  xvj  foote  longe  viij  vnch  sqware,  the  doare 
iiij  foote  and  halfe  wide  :  iiij  posies  xiiij  foote  longe  x  vnch  brod  vij  vnch  thicke, 
ij  girts  xj  foote  longe  vj  vnch  thicke,  ix  vnch  brod ;  xiiij  pillers  vj  foote  longe  vj  vnch 
square ;  xviij  pillers  iiij  foote  and  halfe  longe  vj  vnch  square ;  and  for  a  floare  or 
plancher  onder  the  outwarde  chappie  so  many  studds  Joyces  and  boards  the  boards 
to  be  solde  for  seaven  shillings  the  hundreth  and  to  be  deliured  in  the  said  College 
by  the  feaste  of  Pentecost  next  and  Immediatly  followinge  as  shalbe  requisite  to  y" 
same ;  and  for  studd  and  space  for  the  staiers  goinge  vpp  to  y'=  said  chamber  iij 
studds  xiiij  foote  long  vij  vnch  sqware  ;  ij  girts  vj  foote  and  halfe  longe  viij  vnch 
brod  V  vnch  thicke  ;  ij  groundsells  vj  foote  and  halfe  long  vij  vnch  square ;  xx  studds 
vij  foot  longe  iiij  vnch  thick  vj  vnch  brod ;  for  the  spindle  a  pece  xviij  foot  longe 
iiij  vnch  square  :  As  also  for  the  stalls  within  the  said  chappie  so  much  timber,  and 
planke  of  three  vnch  thick  at  xviij^  the  hundreth  and  of  j  vnch  and  halfe  thick  at 
xj^  y"  hundreth  and  board  sawen  hewed  and  well  tried  to  suche  scantlin  as  is  mete 
for  y'  purpose  to  make  the  seats  in  suche  forme  and  fashion  as  y'  seats  of  y®  chappie 
within  S'  Johns  Coll :  nowe  be  made  and  there  do  stand  within  the  said  chappie ; 
vid.  xviij  plankes  of  viij  foot  long  a  pece  eche  xviij  vnch  brod  iij  vnch  thicke ;  xx 
plankes  v  foot  long  a  pece  xviij  vnch  brod  iij  vnch  thick  ;  v  plankes  xx  vnch  brod 
xj  foote  and  halfe  longe  iij  vnche  thicke  for  y*  stall  to  lye  on  the  booke ;  v  planks 
xj  foot  and  halfe  long  apece  xv  vnch  brod  for  the  schollers  books  to  lye  on ;  ij 
peces  xxiij  foot  longe  a  pece  j  foot  brod  v  vnch  thicke ;  Ixxv  foote  of  planke  in 
length  vij  vnch  half  thick  ix  vnch  half  brod  for  the  seat  y'  riseth  upp  and  doune ; 
ij  peces  of  x  foot  long  apece  vij  vnch  and  half  thick  viij  vnch  half  brod;  ij  peces 
xxxj  foot  long  a  pece  vij  vnch  halfe  brod  vj  vnch  halfe  thick  for  the  upper  peces  at 
y«  back ;  iiij  peces  for  groundsell  for  the  seats  xxx  foot  long  a  pece  vij  vnch  square ; 
ij  peces  ech  xj  foot  long  vij  vnch  square ;  xxxvj  Joyces  iij  foot  viij  vnch  long  apece 
vj  vnch  square ;  ij  planks  x  foot  longe  apece  xviij  vnch  brod  iij  vnch  thick  for  the 
rising  and  falling  seat ;  Ixx  peces  iij  foot  iij  vnches  long  apece  iij  vnches  thick  v 
vnches  brod  ;  viij  peces  iiij  foot  long  apece  vj  vnches  square  ;  iiij  peces  xj  foot  long 
apece  vj  vnches  brod  v  vnches  thicke  ;  iiij  plankes  j  vnch  and  halfe  thick  ix  vnch 
brod  xj  foot  longe  ;  iiij  planks  xij  foot  long  iij  vnches  thicke  ix  vnches  brod  for 
formes  :  and  this  timber  and  all  stuffe  for  the  stalls  to  be  deliuered  before  the  xx  daie 
of  August  next  following  y"  date  of  these  presents.  In  consideracion  wherof  tlie 
said  Robert  Norgale  agrecth  to  paie  or  cause  to  be  paid  to  y'^  said  Robert  Gardiner... 


312  CORPUS   CHRISTI   COLLEGE.  [aPPEN.  VL 

for  euery  foote  square  of  timber  so  hewed  well  tried  and  sawen  to  the  scantlin  as  is 
before  expressed  and  deliuered  within  y*  said  College  at  the  times  before  appointed 
y"  somme  of  v  pence  of  good  english  mony.  In  parte  of  payment  wherof  the  said 
Robert  Gardiner  hath  receyved  at  the  dale  of  the  making  herof  of  y''  said  Robert 
Norgate  wherof  he  y*^  said  Robert  dothe  acknowledge  him  selfe  by  y*'  presents  to  be 
fully  satisfied  contented  and  paid...y*  summ  of  xv  poundes...The  rest  of  y"  mony  is  to 
be  paid  as  y"  said  timber  shall  by  y®  said  Robert  Gardiner... be  deliuered  into  the  said 
College  in  Cambridge. 


VL      Contract  for   the  Slating  of  the    Chapel. 

This  Indenture  made  the  xxiiij"*  daye  off  October  in  the  yeare  off  our  Lord  god 
1579  betwen  Robert  Norgate  master  or  keper  off  Corpus  Christi  Colledge  in  Cam- 
bridge on  the  on  partye,  and  Raffe  Wodward,  and  Jhon  Scatliffe  off  Easton  in 
Northamptonshire  Slaters,  on  the  other  partye  Witnesseth ;  that  the  sayd  Raffe  and 
Jhon  haue  bargayned  and  sould...xxiiij  thousand  off  good  and  hable  slate  to  be 
raysed  out  of  the  quarrye,  carryed  bye  Land  and  water,  and  so  to  be  delivered  at  the 
highe  bridge  or  at  Jesus  grene  in  the  towne  of  Cambridge  afforsayd,  bye  the  Laboure 
costs  and  charges  off  the  sayd  Raffe  and  John.,  at  or  beffor  the  Feaste  off  Whitsun- 
tyde  or  Pentecoste  next  ffoUoweinge  after  the  date  hearoffe.  In  consideration  wheroff 
the  sayd  Robert  Norgate  do  covenaunte  and  graunt  to  paye...for  everye  thousande 
of  such  goode  slate... the  summ  of  xv  shillings  ffower  pence  off  good  Englishe  monye, 
parte  of  the  sayd  monye  to  be  payed  in  Lent  next,  when  they  come  to  worke  with 
Doctor  Hatcher  in  Cambridge,  and  the  rest  to  be  payed  when  it  is  all  delivered  at 
the  high  bridge  or  Jesus  grene  afforesayd.  And  also  for  the  tolladge  at  bottle  bridge 
off  the  cartes  y'  shall  carrye  the  sayd  slate  from  the  quarrye  to  the  water  syde  the 
sayd  Robert  dothe  couenaunte  to  paye  to  the  saydd  Raffe  and  John  the  summ  of 
six  shillings  of  good  Englishe  monye,  as  allso  to  ffynd  the  caryage  off  the  sayd 
slate  from  the  sayd  places  in  Cambridge  vnto  the  Colledge  off  Corpus  Christi  in 
Cambridge  beffor  sayde  :  And  to  ffynd  all  manner  off  stuffe  that  is  needffuU  to  them 
for  the  workmanshippe  and  Layinge  off  the  sayd  slate  uppon  a  Chappell  newelye 
to  be  erected  and  builded  within  the  sayd  Colledge,  as  Lyme,  sande,  Lathe,  cowe 
dounge,  horse  dounge,  slatepyne,  and  nayles,  Ladders,  Lynes,  Cordes,  and  rouffe 
tyle  :  and  the  said  Raffe  and  Jhon... shall  fforthwith  uppon  the  deliverye  and  Laye- 
inge  off  the  sayd  slate  in  the  backsyde  off  the  sayd  Colledge  called  the  hostle,  dresse 
the  sayd  slate  and  ffynd  all  manner  off  Labor  and  workmanshippe,  to  the  making 
off  the  morter  and  other  workmanship  whatsoever  shall  be  requisite  to  the  Layeing 
off  the  sayd  slate  uppon  the  rouffe  of  the  sayd  Chappell,  and  shall  perfectlye  and 
workmanlye  finishe  the  slateinge  off  the  sayd  rouffe,  and  cover  the  sayd  rouffe  with 
the  sayd  slate  workemanlye  and  substantially e  with  so  much  spede  as  they  cane  goe 
fforewarde  in  the  sayd  worke,  without  anye  intermission  or  leaveing  off,  off  the  sayd 
worke,  vntyll  it  be  so  perfitlye  slated  and  finished  :  In  consideration  wheroff,  the 
said  Robert. ..do  couenaunt  to  paye  to  the  sayde  Raffe  and  Jhon...ffor  everye  pole  or  rod, 
being  xviij  foote  square  uppon  the  syde  off  the  sayd  rouffe,  w*^''  they  shall  so  cover 
w"*  slate  dressed  etc  as  is  beffor  sayd,  the  summ  of  xv  shillings... to  be  payed,  when 
the  whole  rouffe  is  covered.  In  witnes  wheroff,  the  said  partyes  interchaungablye 
haue  put  ther  hands  and  scales  to  these  presents  gyven  the  daye  and  year  aboue 
written. 


VII. 


k 


l^iitfl's  CoIUjjc  &  €ton  CoIUflt. 


CHAPTER  I. 

History  of  the  Site  of  Eton  (1440 — 1449),  and  of  the 
Site  of  the  Old  Court  of  King's  (1441). 

[I.    Eton  College. 

N  order  to  relate  the  history  of  the  Architecture  and 
Topography  of  the  two  Royal  Foundations  of  King 
Henry  the  Sixth  with  the  greatest  clearness,  and 
to  exhibit  the  gradual  way  in  which  the  idea  of  a 
School  and  a  College  dependent  on  each  other  was  developed 
by  him  after  the  first  foundation  of  both,  the  two  histories  will 
be  related  together  in  a  continuous  narrative,  a  strict  chrono- 
logical sequence  of  events  being  observed  as  far  as  possible. 

The  present  site  of  Eton  College,  with  which  alone  we  are 
concerned  in  the  first  part  of  this  investigation,  to  the  exclusion 
of  the  rest  of  the  Parish  of  Eton,  is  bounded  on  the  west  by 
the  road  from  Windsor  to  Slough  ;  on  the  north  by  Datchet 
Lane ;  on  the  east  by  the  River  Thames ;  and  on  the  south 
by  some  private  houses  and  gardens*.  At  the  first  foundation, 
however,  it  comprised  only  the  Parish  Church  and  Churchyard  of 
Eton,  with  a  piece  of  ground  situated  to  the  north  of  the  latter, 
measuring  300  feet  in  length,  by  260  feet  in  breadth.  The 
assignment  of  this  site  to  the  intended  College  of  "Our  Lady 
of  Eton  beside  Windesore"  is  announced  in  Royal  Letters 
Patent,  dated  from  Shene,  11  October,  19  Henry  VI.,  14401 
The  Founder  had  been  careful  to  obtain  the  advowson  of  the 

^  [The  shape  of  the  site  is  so  peculiar  that  it  is  impossible  to  shew  the  whole  of  it 
on  the  map  (fig.  i).] 

^  [They  are  incorporated  in  the  charier  which  was  confirmed  by  the  Parliament  of 
20  Hen  VL,  144 1  — 1442.     Heywood,  3S7.] 


314  king's  coli,ege  and  eton  college.  [chap. 

Church  before  taking  any  other  steps  towards  the  realisation  of 
his  design.  It  had  been  formally  conveyed  to  him,  29  August 
1440,  and  converted  into  a  Collegiate  Church,  to  be  assigned  to 
the  Provost  and  Fellows,  and  be  by  them  administered  as 
they  should  think  best\ 

Of  this  site,  rather  more  than  half  as  large  again  as  the 
present  school-yard,  with  the  buildings  along  its  sides,  except 
the  Chapel,  the  boundaries  are  not  given ;  it  is  simj^ly  described 
as  "  contiguous  and  adjacent  to  the  burial-ground  of  the  Parish 
Church,  on  the  north  side  of  the  same^"  We  are  not  even 
informed  whether  the  longest  dimension  is  from  north  to  south, 
or  from  east  to  west.  In  the  accompanying  plan  (fig.  i)  the 
latter  view  has  been  adopted.  We  may  however  be  tolerably 
certain  that  the  site  did  not  extend  westward  as  far  as  the  high 
road ;  because  out  of  six  pieces  of  ground  conveyed  to  the 
College  by  the  Letters  Patent  dated  1441 — 42,  five  are  bounded 
on  the  west  by  "the  king's  highway  leading  to  Wyndesore." 

Two  years  before  (10  August  1440),  the  king  had  purchased 
of  Hugh  Ailwyn,  otherwise  Hugh  Dyer,  two  houses  lying  north 
of  the  Churchyard,  and  bounded  on  the  west  by  the  high  road'. 
They  extended  eastward  as  far  as  a  garden,  called  "Hunter- 
combe's  garden"  from  a  former  possessor  John  Huntercombe^ 
which  was  60  feet  long  by  30  feet  broad.  This  was  not  acquired 
until  1442,  and  the  two  pieces  were  conveyed  together  to  the 
College   by  Letters   Patent  dated  31  January  in  that  year.     If 

^  [The  persons  conveying  it  were  William  Whaplade,  Nicholas  Clopton,  and  John 
Faryngdon,  "armigeri."  By  letters  patent  dated  3  Sept.  19  Henry  VI.,  1440,  the 
King  gave  them  in  exchange  the  advowson  of  Billyng  Magna  in  Northamptonshire.] 

"  ["In  quodam  fundo  contiguo  et  adiacente  cimiterio...ecclesie,  ex  parte  boreali 
eiusdem,  continente  trescentos  pedes  in  longitudine  et  ducentos  et  sexaginta  in  latitu- 
dine."  Letters  Patent,  1442,  Heywood  and  Wright,  388.  The  greater  part  of  the  docu- 
ments relating  to  the  foundation  of  Eton  are  rehearsed  in  the  Bull  of  Pope  Eugenius 
IV.  which  sanctioned  it.  It  is  printed  in  the  "Correspondence  of  Bekynton"  (Rolls 
Series)  ii.  270.  The  documents  are  admirably  explained  by  the  Editor,  the  Rev.  G. 
Williams,  in  the  Introduction,  §  131  sq.  The  earliest  of  the  series,  the  appointment 
of  proxies  to  act  for  the  King,  is  dated  12  September,  1440.  Ibid.  ii.  287 — 290. 
The  area  of  the  site  granted  was  78,000  sq.  ft.;  that  of  the  Schoolyard  and  adjacent 
buildings  is  47,600  sq.  ft.] 

^  [It  will  be  understood  that  the  conveyance  of  this,  and  of  the  other  pieces, 
are  in  the  Muniment  Room  at  Eton,  unless  it  is  otherwise  stated.] 

*  [This  was  conveyed  to  the  King  by  the  same  persons  who  conveyed  the  advowson 
of  the  Parish  Church,  Jan.  i,  20  Hen.  VI.,  1441 — 42.] 


I,]  HISTORY   OF   THE   SITE   OF   ETON.  315 

we  allow  90  feet  for  the  house,  in  addition  to  the  length 
assigned  to  the  garden,  we  shall  be  able  to  place  the  first  site  at 
150  feet  from  tlie  high  road.  The  theory  that  a  space  inter- 
vened between  it  and  the  road  is  confirmed  by  the  fact  that  the 
King  had  this  property  abutting  on  the  street  actually  in  his 
possession  at  the  very  time  of  the  conveyance  of  the  first  site, 
but  did  not  include  it  because  it  would  have  been  detached  and 
useless.  North  of  this  ground  was  a  house  formerly  belonging 
to  Walter  Clay\  and  north  of  this  again  a  "curtilage"  80  feet 
long  by  24  feet  broad,  described  as  "extending  from  the  high 
road  through  the  middle  of  Eton  in  the  direction  of  the  King's 
College."  This  again  shews  that  the  site  must  have  been  at 
some  distance  from  the  street.  North  of  Clay's  house  again 
was  one  belonging  to  "Robert  Benorthe,  clerk,  called  Good- 
groome,"  extending  from  the  high  road  on  the  west  to  a  lane 
leading  towards  the  College  on  the  east^  Mention  is  also  made 
of  a  house  called,  from  a  former  possessor  John  Rolff,  "Rolffe- 
shawes."  It  lay  next  to  "Le  Werde"  on  the  north,  and  extended 
from  the  high  road  to  a  curtilage  belonging  to  the  College^ 

"Le  Werde"  is  known  by  the  Letters  Patent  conveying  it  to 
the  College,  dated  9  August,  21  Hen.  VL,  1443,  to  have  con- 
tained ten  acres*.  It  may  be  identified  with  the  Playing-fields. 
In  the  same  document  an  acre  and  three  roods  "on  which  our 
capital  messuage  was  situated,"  is  conveyed  to  the  Provost 
and  College.     By  the  term  "capital  messuage,"  the  site  assigned 

^  [No  further  particulars  are  recorded  of  this  house,  the  existence  of  which  is 
known  only  from  the  conveyances  of  Dyer's  houses,  and  from  that  of  the  next  piece, 
which  is  dated  Eltham,  20  Dec.  20  Hen.  VI.,  1441-] 

-  [The  words  are  "situatum  inter  mesuagium  quondam  Willelmi  Symond  ex  una 
parte,  et  mesuagium  quondam  Petri  ex  parte  altera  hi  latitudine,  et  extendit  se  /// 
lougitudine  a  predicta  via  ducente  per  medium  de  Eton  usque  quandam  venellam 
nuper  ducentem  versus  Collegium  nostrum."  The  use  of  the  words  "latitudo"  and 
"longitudo"  in  this  passage  shews  that  they  have  been  rightly  interj:)reted  above.  The 
conveyance  of  Goodgroome's  house  is  dated  i  Jan.  20  Hen.  VI. ,  1441 — 42.] 

^  [This  conveyance  is  undated.  In  the  letters  patent  of  31  January,  1441 — 42, 
"Le  Werde"  is  spoken  of  as  already  part  of  the  College — "terram  collegii  nostri 
predicti" — although  not  formally  conveyed  for  more  than  a  year  and  a  half  afterwards.] 

*  ["Decern  acras  terrc.simul  iacentes  ex  parte  oriental!  [boreali?]  dicti  collegii  in 
quodam  clause  vocato  le  Worth  alias  diet'  le  Warde  alias  le  Kynges  Werde  inter 
aquamThamis  ex  parte  occidentali  [orientali?]  et  altam  viam  que  ducit  de  Eton  versus 
le  Slough  ex  parte  occidentali."] 


3i6  king's  college  and  eton  college.         [chap. 

in  1440  must  certainly  be  meant ;  and  the  dimensions,  as  given 
above,  produce  an  area  very  nearly  equal  to  that  now  de- 
scribed. This  would  be  of  sufficient  extent  to  accommodate 
the  most  necessary  buildings  (fig.  i)  ;  but  the  dimensions  are 
probably  used  in  a  general  sense,  and  must  not  be  understood 
to  designate  a  rectangular  area  with  exact  boundaries. 

The  "Upper  and  Lower  Shooting  Fields"  were  conveyed 
to  the  College,  8  June,  1443,  by  the  Prior  and  Convent  of 
Merton  in  Surrey  \  together  with  a  weir  {gurgcs)  called  "  Bul- 
lokeslok,"  the  rights  of  fishing,  and  four  eyots  thereunto  apper- 
taining. The  ground  is  described  as  bounded  by  the  Thames 
on  the  east,  the  road  leading  from  Spitclbrigge  (now  Beggars' 
Bridge)  to  Datchet  on  the  north,  that  from  New  Windsor  to 
Slough  on  the  west,  and  Le  Werde  on  the  south. 

The  ground  called  "Fellows  Eyot^"  now  a  mere  tongue  of 
land  jutting  out  into  the  Thames,  but  a  peninsula  within  the 
memory  of  persons  still  living,  was  conveyed  to  the  College, 
I  February,  24  Hen.  VI.,  1446.  It  was  separated  from  the 
Playing  Fields  by  a  stream  which  joined  Barnes  Pool  to  the 
Thames,  passing  under  the  College  Kitchen^  (fig.  2),  and  across 
the  Fellows'  Garden  (fig.  i). 

The  southern  boundary  of  the  Churchyard  was  a  house 
belonging  to,  and  occupied  by,  Hugh  Ailwyn,  otherwise  Dyer, 
who  had  already  sold  two  houses  to  the  King.  It  is  of  some 
importance  to  us  in  this  investigation,  for  we  shall  find  it  spe- 
cially mentioned  as  a  landmark  in  the  document  called  "  The 
Will  of  King  Henry  the  Sixth."  It  was  next  to  the  Church- 
yard on  the  south  side  of  the  same,  and  extended  from  the 
highway   on  the  west  to  the  College ^     It  did  not  become  the 

1  [The  deed  is  in  the  Muniment  Room  at  Eton.] 

"  [The  deed  conveys  "insulam  vocat'  le  Eyte  sine  le  heyte...iacent'  inter  aquam 
Thamesie  ex  parte  australi  et  Collegium  predictum  ex  parte  boriali,  que  quidem 
insula  abuttat  ad  finem  orientalem  super  filum  aque  predicte  et  ad  finem  occidentalem 
super  quoddam  Croftum  vocat'  Mille  Crofte  quondam  hundrecombes  Crofte."] 

^  [The  stream  ran  here  with  such  violence  that  on  11  Dec.  1822  a  boy  named 
Edward  Luke  Booker,  who  had  fallen  into  it,  was  carried  under  the  kitchen  and 
drowned.     It  has  since  been  arched  over,  and  carried  directly  into  the  Thames.] 

*  [The  words  of  the  conveyance  are  "mesuagium  meum  in  quo  nunc  maneo  in  Eton 

predicta ex  parte  australi  cimiterii  ecclesie  Collegii  predicti,  iuxta  idem  cimiterium, 

et  extendit  se  versus  orientem  super  Collegium  predictum,  et  versus  occidentem  super 
regiam  viam  ville  predicte."     See  Hey  wood,  468.] 


Fig.  2.     Kitchen  of  Elon  College,  as  it  appeared  iu  tiie  last  century,  from  a  drawing  by 

Paul  Sandhj'. 


To  face  p.  316. 


Vol.  I. 


I.]  HISTORY   OF   THE   SITE  OF   ETON.  317 

property  of  the  Kinc^  until  i  April,  26  Hen.  VI.,  1448:  and  was 
confirmed  by  him  to  the  College  by  Letters  Patent,  6  February 
1449.  From  the  way  in  which  the  "tenements,  shops,  and 
houses  pertaining  to  the  said  house "  are  mentioned,  it  must 
have  been  of  considerable  size ;  and  perhaps  occupied  the  site 
of  the  houses  now  standing  on  the  south  side  of  the  Churchyard, 
together  with  that  of  the  kitchen  and  other  offices.  The  acqui- 
sition of  it  would  provide  access  to  the  College  from  the  south. 

There  remains  only  to  record  the  acquisition  of  the  meadow 
beyond  the  Slough  Road,  containing  fifteen  acres.  This  was 
conveyed  to  the  College  by  the  King  9  February,  1449.  It 
was  anciently  called  "Timberhaw"  because  the  supply  of  timber 
for  the  building  of  the  College  was  stored  up  there;  a  name 
afterwards  corrupted  into  "Timbralls\" 

These  dift'erent  pieces  were  confirmed  to  the  College  by  the 
charters  of  1444,  1447,  1449,  all  of  which  were  issued  with  the 
authority  of  parliament  under  the  great  seal.  No  buildings, 
except  the  parish  Church  of  Eton,  are  alluded  to  in  any  of  the 
documents  quoted  above;  nor  does  it  appear  that  any  works, 
whether  repairs  or  new  constructions,  were  undertaken  until  the 
middle  of  the  year  1441.] 


II.    King's  College. 

We  will  now  proceed  to  examine  the  history  of  the  contem- 
poraneous foundation  at  Cambridge.  The  selection  of  a  suitable 
site  was  entrusted  by  the  Founder  to  three  Commissioners : 
John  Fray,  Chief  Baron  of  the  Exchequer,  John  Somerset, 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  and  John  Langton,  Chancellor 
of  the  University.  The  dates  of  the  conveyances  of  the  pieces 
of  ground  purchased  by  them  shew  that  they  began  their 
labours  at  about  the  time  of  the  completion  of  the  principal 
part  of  the  site  of  Eton.  They  could  not  have  met  with  many 
difficulties,  for  they  conveyed  the  entire  site  of  what  is  now  known 

^  [This  name  has  fallen  into  disuse,  notwithstanding  an  attempt  made  to  revive  it  a 
few  years  since  by  painting  "Tinibralls"  on  the  benches  given  by  one  of  the  Assistant 
Masters.  It  is  now  (1879)  better  known  as  "Sixpenny,"  since  the  sixpenny-subscrip- 
tion cricket-ground,  which  for  many  years  was  that  at  the  north-west  corner  of  the 
playing-fields,  has  been  transferred  across  the  road  to  this  field.] 


3l8  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP 

as  "The  Old  Court  of  King's"  to  the  King  in  one  deed,  22 
January,  19  Henry  VI.  (1440 — 4I)^  This  he  granted  by  charter 
confirmed  by  Act  of  Parliament,  12  February  following,  to  the 
College  which  he  proposed  to  found  "to  the  honour  of  Almighty 
God,  in,  whose  hand  are  the  hearts  of  kings ;  of  the  most  blessed 
and  immaculate  Virgin  Mary,  mother  of  Christ ;  and  also  of  the 
glorious  Confessor  and  Bishop  Nicholas,  Patron  of  my  intended 
College,  on  whose  festival  we  first  saw  the  light'V 

The  Commissioners  describe  the  site  as  "a  piece  of  ground 
in  School  Street,  with  a  bake  house  and  other  offices  lately  con- 
structed upon  it,  next  to  the  new  Schools  of  Theology  and 
Canon  Law,"  and  they  then  proceed  to  set  down  the  abuttals 
with  much  minuteness.  It  is  bounded  on  the  west  by  that  part 
of  Milne  Street  in  the  Parish  of  S.  John  Baptist  which  is  oppo- 
site to  Clare  Hall  and  Trinity  Hall;  on  the  north  by  a  narrow 
lane  under  the  wall  of  Gonvillc  Hall  garden  leading  to  "Scole 
lanes,"  and  by  some  ground  belonging  to  the  University^;  on 
the  east  by  the  following  places,  in  order  from  north  to  south, 
viz.:  a  vacant  place  belonging  to  a  chantiy  in  the  Church  of 
S.  Mary  by  the  market  (Great  S.  Mary's)  (1);  the  aforesaid  new 
Schools  (2) ;  School  lane  (3) ;  a  tenement  (Le  Horshede)  of 
Corpus  Christi  College  (4)  ;  a  tenement  of  the  Master  and 
brethren  of  the  Hospital  of  S.  John  (5);  a  tenement  of  Robert 
Lincoln  (6) ;  and  on  the  south  by  a  tenement  of  Thomas  Fordham, 
and  a  tenement  of  William  Bingham  called  God's  House.  The 
position  of  these  pieces  of  ground  will  easily  be  understood 
from  the  plan. 

We  will  now  investigate  the  history  of  the  three  pieces 
of  ground  composing  the  site.  Before  doing  so,  however,  it 
will  be  best  to  describe  the  direction  of  School  Street  or 
"Scole  lanes."  This  opened  into  High  Street  (Trumpington 
Street)  nearly  opposite  to  the  middle  of  the  southern  division 
of  the  burial-ground  of  Great  S.  Mary's  Church.  P'rom  this 
point  the  street  extended  westward  to  the  south  corner  of  the 

^  [Muniments  of  King's  College,  A.  76.    The  charter  (ibid.  A.  i)  describes  the  site 
in  the  same  terms  with  only  a  few  verbal  differences.     This  charter  has  been  copied 
by  Baker,  MSS.  xxxvi.  12,  but  so  far  as  I  am  aware  has  not  been  printed.] 
^  [These  words  are  translated  from  the  preamble  to  the  charter.] 
^  [It  is  difficult  to  understand  what  is  meant  by  this,  unless  it  be  intended  to  refer 
to  the  portion  of  School  Street  or  Glomery  Lane  north  of  the  Grammar  School.] 


I.]        HISTORY  OF  THE  SITE  OF  THE  OLD  COURT  OF  KING'S.     319 

University  Library,  but  in  such  a  direction  that  had  it  been 
prolonged  further  westward,  it  w^ould  have  run  under  the  south 
wall  of  the  Library.  It  turned,  however,  at  a  right  angle,  and 
extended  northward,  under  the  front  wall  of  the  Schools,  to  the 
Gate  of  Honour  of  Caius  College,  which,  as  it  was  built  expressly 
at  the  north  termination  of  the  street,  serves  as  a  landmark.  It 
must  be  remembered  that  the  modern  front  of  the  University 
Library  is  twenty  feet  in  advance  of  the  ancient  front,  and  there- 
fore covers  the  site  of  School  Street.  The  portion  of  the  present 
Senate  House  Passage  which  extends  from  the  Gate  of  Honour 
to  High  Street,  had  no  existence  until  the  Senate  House  was 
built  (1722 — 30).  The  western  end  of  that  passage,  how-ever,  is  of 
great  antiquity,  but  has  no  specific  name,  being  sometimes  called 
the  "lane  under  the  garden  of  Gonville  Hall,"  and  sometimes 
"School  lane,"  as  a  continuation  of  the  other  branches.  These 
lanes,  taken  together,  formed  a  zigzag  communication  from 
Trinity  Hall  to  Great  S.  Mary's  Church.  The  branch  in  front 
of  the  Schools  was  termed  "North  School  Street;"  that  which 
joined  the  High  Street,  "East  School  Street"  or  "Glomery 
Lane,"  and  in  the  seventeenth  century  it  had  acquired  the  name 
of  "  S.  Mary  lane." 

The  space  on  the  west  of  the  Schools  Quadrangle  was 
occupied  by  a  garden  belonging  to  Trinity  Hall\  which  had 
been  conveyed  to  that  College  at  its  first  foundation,  as  already 
related  (p.  211).  It  extended  from  the  lane  under  Gonville 
Hall  garden  on  the  north,  to  Crouched  Hostel  on  the  south. 
Crouched  HosteP  had  formerly  been  the  name  of  what  at  the 
date  of  the  conveyance  of  the  garden  had  become  "a.  void 
ground,"  extending  from  Milne  Street  to  School  Street.  It  had 
once  belonged  to  the  Hospital  of  S.  John  of  Jerusalem.  The 
Prior  of  the  Order  (William  Hulle)  had  sold  it  to  the  University, 
from  whom  the  King's  commissioners  bought  it,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  a  piece,  68  feet  long  by  10  feet  broad,  which  was  required 
for  the  New  Schools  of  Canon  Law.     The  breadth  is  not  stated 

^  This  garden  was  conveyed  to  tlie  Commissioners  14  Sept.  19  Henry  VI.  1440  : 
King's  College  Muniments,  A.  68. 

*  For  the  conveyance  of  Crouched  Hostel,  dated  10  October,  19  Henry  VI.  1440, 
see  King's  College  Muniments,  A.  72.  The  description  of  it  in  the  conveyance  of 
the  Trinity  Hall  garden  is  "unam  vacuam  placeam  terra  pertinent'  priori  et  confra- 
tribus  sancti  Johannis  in  Anglia  nuper  vocat'  Crouched  hostell." 


320  king's   college  and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 


in  the  conveyance,  and  therefore  can  only  be  arrived  at  approxi- 
mately from  the  dimensions  to  be  assigned  to  the  Grammar 
School,  which  stood  next  to  it  on  the  east. 

This  building,  called  also  "  Le  Glomery  Halle,"  is  described 
in  the  conveyance^  as  a  tenement  called  "Gramerscole"  in 
School  Street,  between  a  tenement  called  Art  School  on  the 
east,  and  Crouched  Hostel  and  a  tenement  belonging  to  Robert 
Lincoln  on  the  west.  To  the  eastern  abuttals  might  have  been 
added  "  Le  Horshede,"  and  the  house  belonging  to  S.  John's 
Hospital,  described  in  the  general  conveyance  as  part  of  the 
eastern  boundary  of  the  entire  site.  Their  position  is  known  so 
exactly  that  they  could  not  have  abutted  on  any  part  of  the  site 
other  than  this  School.  It  must  consequently  have  been  a 
building  of  considerable  size,  and  accordingly  Crouched  Hostel 
has  been  laid  down  as  about  8o  feet  wide. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  map,  that  the  ground  thus  acquired 
included,  in  addition  to  the  site  occupied  by  the  buildings  of 
the  Old  Court,  the  whole  of  the  ground  on  the  south  as  far 
as  the  north  wall  of  the  Chapel,  and  even  part  of  the  chapels  on 
the  north  side,  extending  eastward  about  as  far  as  the  Chapel 
itself  does.  This  supplied  a  garden  on  the  south  of  the  College, 
and  a  gate  of  entrance  at  the  end  of  School-lane,  or  Glomery-lane. 

The  remainder  of  the  site  north  of  the  Theological  School 
was  not  confirmed  to  the  College  until  the  charter  of  1449.  The 
piece  at  the  corner  of  Gonville  Hall  Lane  and  School  Street 
was  obtained  from  Michael  House,  17  November,  1447.  The 
northern  half  of  it  may  be  identified  with  a  piece  at  the  corner 
of  School  Street,  described  in  the  Otryngham  Book  as  measur- 
ing twenty-five  feet  from  north  to  south,  by  thirty-six  feet  from 
east  to  west,  which  had  become  the  property  of  Michael  House 
in  1396.  It  had  then  the  chantry  ground  (i)  on  the  west,  with 
a  small  garden  belonging  to  Thomas  Frevyle  of  Little  Shelford 
on  the  south,  occupying  the  space  between  it  and  the  Theo- 
logical School ;  and  upon  it  stood  a  building  called  the  School 
of   S.  Margaret''.      The    chantry-ground    was    conveyed    to    the 

^  King's  College  Muniments,  A.  74.     It  is  dated  16  Nov.  19  Henry  VI.  1440. 

"  [Otryngham,  p.  59.  In  the  margin  is  the  following  note  in  a  contemporary  hand, 
"nota  de  scola  sancte  Margarete  ubi  modo  est  gardinum,"  to  which  a  later  corrector 
has  added  "propositi  regalis  prope  orientaleni  partem  ecclesie  regalis. "    The  cartulary 


I.]       HISTORY  OF  THE  SITE  OF  THE  OLD  COURT  OF  KINO'S.      32  I 

King  by  the  churchwardens  and  parishioners  of  S.  Mary's  after 
the  acquisition  by  him  of  the  piece  from  Michael  House*:  but 
the  date  of  the  acquisition  of  Frevyle's  garden  is  not  known. 


CHAPTER    n. 


History   and    Description    of   the   Buildings   of   the 
Old   Court  of  King's. 

The  College  erected  on  the  small  site  described  in  the  last 
chapter  was  soon  superseded  by  a  larger  foundation,  the  history 
of  whose  site  and  buildings  we  will  shortly  investigate.  Before 
doing  so,  however,  a  brief  history  and  description  of  the  build- 
ings of  the  first  foundation  shall  be  given.  Their  subsequent 
history  belongs  to  that  of  the  larger  College.  The  first  stone 
was  laid  in  the  right  or  southern  turret  of  the  gate  towards 
Clare  Hall,  on  Passion  Sunday  (April  2)  1441,  by  the  King  in 
person,  if  we  may  trust  the  following  curious  verses^: 

"  Luce  tua  qui  natus  erat  Nicholae  sacer  rex 

Henricus  sextus  hoc  stabiliuit  opus 
Unctum  qui  lapidem  postquam  ponebat  in  Eton 

Hunc  fixit,  clerum  commemorando  suum 
M.   Domini.  C.  quater  quadraginta  monos  patet  annis^ 

Passio  cum  domini  concelebrata  fuit 
Annus  erat  decimus  nonus  mensis  sed  Aprilis 

Hie  flectente  genu  Rege  secunda  dies. 
Confessor  Nicholae  dei  cum  virgine  sumpta 

Celis  da  regi  gaudia  summa  Poli. 

Seint  Nicholas  in  whos  day  was  born  Henry  the  sext  our  souerein  lord 

the  king 
After  that  his  excellence  at  Eton  had  leyd  the  anoynted  stone'' 
Here  stablished  this  werke  hys  clergy  tenderly  remembryng 
The  yere  of  oure  lorde  a  thousand  foure  hundred  fourty  and  one 

called  "  Otryngham's  "  or  the  Otiyngham  IJook  will  be  fully  described  in  a  note  to  the 
history  of  Michael  House  below.] 

^  [The  King  conveyed  it  to  the  College  10  Feb.  1448 — 49,  by  letters  patent 
recited  in  the  charter  of  1449.     Hey  wood,  367.] 

-  [They  are  at  the  end  of  the  Register  of  Papal  Bulls,  made  by  order  of  Provost 
Wodelarke,  Muniments  of  King's  College,  Box  M.  9.] 

^  [Over  "annis"  the  gloss  "1441"  is  written  in  a  different  but  contemporary  hand.] 

'  [A  marginal  note  in  the  handwriting  of  the  gloss  mentioned  above  here  adds : 
"Lapis  iste  positus  est  in  dextra  scilicet  nicriilionali  turre  porte  versus  Clare  halle."] 

VOL.  I.  2  1 


322 


king's  college  and  ETON  COLLEGE. 


[chap. 


The  secunde  day  of  Aprill  that  tyme  Sunday  in  the  passion 
The  xix  yere  of  reigne  here  kneUng  on  his  knee 
To  the  honour  of  seint  Nicholas  iirst  founded  this  edificacion 
With  whom  in  heven  to  be  laureat  graunt  might  the  holy  trinitee." 

[The  building-materials  must  have  been  in  preparation  before 
the  ceremony  of  laying  the    first    stone,    for   on    14    February 


JPiVfA 


o        10      20      30     4-0     ,10     GO      10 

MH-^M-i-i-l   I  M   1-^ 


Fig.  4.     Ground  Plan  of  the  Old  Court  of  King's  College,  reduced  from  a  plan  of  Clare 
Hall  made  about  1635 1. 

in  the  same  year,  the  King  had  granted  to  the  "Rector 
and  Scholars  of  his  new  College  of  S.  Nicholas "  by  way  of 
assistance    to   them   in   building,   the   old   hall   and   a   chamber 

^  [The  scale  of  this  plan  is  inaccurate.] 


♦     I 


II.]  BUILDINGS   OF   THE   OLD   COURT   OF   KING'S.  323 


next  to  it  in  the  Castle  of  Cambridge,  then  in  a  state  of  ruin 
and  wholly  unroofed  \  The  work  could  not,  however,  have 
progressed  rapidly,  for  three  years  afterwards  (16  June,  1444) 
he  issued  letters  patent^  to  Reginald  Ely  "  head  mason  of  our 
College  Royal  of  S.  Mary  and  S.  Nicholas,"  William  Roskyn 
and  Henry  Beverley,  clerks  of  the  works^  directing  them  to 
impress  stonemasons,  masons,  carpenters,  plumbers,  tilers,  smiths, 
plasterers,  and  all  other  workmen  required  for  the  building  of 
the  College  ;  and  to  provide  all  the  necessary  materials.] 

These  facts  comprise  nearly  all  the  information  that  can  be 
recovered  concerning  the  history  of  these  buildings.  A  fragment 
of  a  single  building-account  is  all  that  exists  ;  and  the  earliest 
Bursar's  book  is  that  for  1447 — 48.  We  are  therefore  left  com- 
pletel)^  in  the  dark  as  to  their  early  history  and  progress ;  and 
our  knowledge  of  them  is  derived  solely  from  entries  in  the 
accounts  for  subsequent  years,  after  they  had  been  for  some 
time  in  use.  It  must  be  remembered  moreover  that  they  were 
left  in  too  incomplete  a  state  to  enable  us  to  judge  of  the  whole 
of  the  plan  originally  intended  ;  for  when  the  King  determined 
to  enlarge  the  College,  or  rather  to  reconstruct  it  on  a  far 
grander  scale,  the  old  court  was  clearly  finished  off  in  a  tem- 
porary manner  ;  the  necessary  ofifices  being  built  hastily,  and  of 
less  durable  materials  than  the  earlier  portions,  as  though  not 
intended  to  last  for  more  than  a  few  years. 

The  unfinished  Gate  of  Entrance,  and  portions  of  the  walls 
of  the  rooms  next  to  it  on  the  south  and  north,  are  the  only 
portions  now  remaining  of  these  buildings.  It  is  not  however  diffi- 
cult to  recover  their  general  arrangement  and  appearance.  In 
the  first  place  a  ground-plan  (fig.  4),  with  that  of  the  adjoining 

'  [The  words  are  "omnes  parietes  nostros  cujusdam  veteris  Aule  et  Camere 
eidem  Aule  annexe  infra  castnim  nostrum  Cantebr'  super  quibus  quidem  aula  et 
camera  nullum  edificium  ad  prtesens  existit,  eo  quod  omnia  edificia  super  eisdem 
ab  olim  habita  ad  terram  corruerunt  et  nichil  eorundem  edificiorum  praeter  parietes 
pra;dict'  penitus  discoopertas  ibidem  remanet  in  prresenti."  MSS.  Baker  xxv.  443. 
Baker  notes  at  the  end  "Privy  seal,  signed  by  Hen.  6  with  his  monogram  14  Feb. 
a  :  19,  ad  instantiam  Johannis  Somerset  (who  was  D""  of  Physic,  his  physician,  and  a 
Poet,  Warden  of  the  Mint,  and  in  many  Employments)."] 

-  [Printed  in  the  Appendix,  No.  I.  A.] 

'^  [We  learn  that  these  persons  held  this  office  from  the  account  of  the  foundation 
of  the  College  given  by  Provost  Woodlarke  in  his  Memoriale  Nigrum,  described 
in  the  History  of  Catharine  Hall.] 

21 — 2 


324 


KINGS   COLLEGE   AND   ETON    COLLEGE. 


[chap. 


Schools,  forms  part  of  the  plan  of  Clare  Hall  made  about  1635, 
which  was  described  and  partly  reproduced  in  the  history  of 
that  College.  Secondly,  several  views  of  the  exterior  and  in- 
terior have  been  preserved.  Loggan  has  figured  the  south  side 
and  half  the  west  side  of  the  interior  (fig.  5)  ;  Storer,  the 
north  side,  with  the  remaining  half  of  the  west  side  (fig.  6)  and 
also  the  west  front \  The  latter  is  shewn  better  in  a  plate 
(fig.  7)  at  the  top  of  the  University  Almanack  for  1822,  which 


Fig.  6.     Interior  of  the  Old  Court  of  King's  College,  looking  north-west,  reduced  from  Storer. 

shews  also  the  turret  at  the  south-west  angle  and  the  south 
front.  The  easternmost  portion  of  this,  with  the  building 
between  the  College  and  the  Schools,  is  included  in  Loggan's 
plate  of  the  west  front  of  the  Chapel,  and  has  been  reproduced 
below  (fig.  53).  The  north-west  corner  of  the  e.xterior  forms  the 
background  of  Ackermann's  plate  of  the  east  front  of  Trinity 

'  [Besides  the  plate  in  the  Cantabrigia  Ilhistrata  he  publi.shed  a  large  engraving, 
1 1  in.  X  9 in.,  taken  opposite  Clare  Hall  Chapel.  This  is  not  nearly  so  accurate  as  the 
view,  by  J.  Burford,  taken  in  1822  (fig.  7),  which  is  plainly  the  work  of  an  artist  who 
drew  only  what  he  saw.  A  poor  figure  by  Le  Keux,  ii.  i,  taken  apparently  during 
the  demolition,  is  valuable  as  shewing  the  arrangement  of  the  Iwo-light  windows  on 
the  ground-fioor.J 


II. 


BUILDINGS  OF  THE  OLD  COURT  OF  KING'S. 


325 


Hall  (fig.  9).  It  giv^es  an  excellent  idea  of  the  poor  and  unsub- 
stantial character  of  the  buildings  which  occupied  the  north  side 
of  the  court. 

From  these  authorities,  assisted  by  College  tradition,  we  learn 
the  general  arrangement  and  destination  of  the  buildings.  The 
court  measured  about  120  feet  from  north  to  south,  by  74  feet 
from  east  to  west ;  and  the  aggregate  height  of  the  rooms  was 
just  40  feet'.  The  entrance  gate  was  in  the  centre  of  the  west 
frotit  towards  the  street,  but  rather  to  the  south  of  the  centre  in 
the  interior  of  the  court.    The  south  and  west  sides  were  occupied 


Fig.  8.     Fireplace  in  the  room  over  tlie  Gateway,   Old  Court  of  King's  College. 

by  chambers.  The  Hall  was  near  the  east  end  of  the  north  side, 
entered  by  a  picturesque  wooden  porch  (fig.  6).  Behind  the 
Hall  there  was  a  long  narrow  yard,  and  east  of  it  a  building 
the  use  of  which  is  not  known.  Westward  of  it  stood  a  timber- 
house  containing  the  Butteries,  and  a  room  called  "The  Bursars' 
Parlour,"  in  which  the  three  Bursars  dined  together,  apart  from 
the  other  Fellows".  The  Audit  Room  was  above  this  on  the 
first  floor.     Westward  of  this  again  was  the  Kitchen,  lighted  by 

^  [Professor  Willis  gives  the  height  of  the  first  story  as  15  ft.  6  in.;  of  the  upper  as 
12  ft.  3  in.;  and  that  of  the  lower  can  be  ascertained  by  actual  measurement  to  be  12  ft. 
The  dimensions  of  the  court  are  only  approximate,  the  shape  being  so  irregular.] 

-  [These  and  some  of  the  following  particulars  were  communicated  to  me  by  the 
present  Provost,  the  Rev.  R.  Okes,  I).T).| 


326  king's   college  and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

the  two  large  pointed  windows  shewn  iTi  the  wall  next  to  the 
turret  {A,  fig.  4,  fig.  6).  It  is  evidently  unfinished,  and  may 
have  been  originally  intended  for  a  quite  different  purpose.  On 
the  top  of  it  a  small  but  picturesque  belfry  was  placed.  This, 
which  had  evidently  been  removed  before  Storer's  view  was 
taken  (fig.  6),  is  shewn  by  Ackermann  (fig.  9).  The  Treasury 
was  over  the  gate  opposite  Clare  Hall,  occupying  the  room  on 
the  first  floor.  It  still  contains  an  original  stone  fireplace  of 
excellent  work,  and  in  good  preservation  (fig.  8).  Those  in  the 
other  rooms  on  this  side,  and  on  the  south  side,  were  of  similar 
design.  At  the  eastern  extremity  of  the  south  side  there  was  a 
passage  into  the  grounds  south  of  the  College  called  by  the 
strange  appellation  of  "  Cow  Lane."  As  this  passage  had 
evidently  been  constructed  before  the  acquisition  of  the  larger 
site,  it  proves  that  the  earlier  College  must  have  possessed 
ground  in  this  direction  of  sufficient  extent  to  make  a  ready 
access  to  it  necessary.  It  will  be  shewn  subsequently  that  the 
Chapel  which  was  used  by  the  Society  until  the  present  one  was 
finished,  stood  on  some  portion  of  this  ground.  The  room  on 
the  first  floor  over  this  passage  was  used  as  a  Combination 
Room  after  the  erection  of  Gibbs'  building. 

The  portions  that  were  completed  by  the  founder  were 
manifestly  designed  by  an  architect  of  firstrate  ability,  and  in 
style,  as  in  materials  and  workmanship,  were  greatly  superior  to 
any  previous  work  in  the  University.  The  form  of  the  site  was 
extremely  awkward,  the  north-west  corner  being  cut  off  by  the 
direction  of  Milne  Street,  which  makes  a  considerable  inflection 
at  that  point  ;  while  the  Schools  on  the  east  side  of  the  court 
prevented  any  chambers  from  being  erected  there.  This  may 
have  led  to  the  adoption  of  three  floors  in  the  ranges  of  cham- 
bers, instead  of  the  usual  two  floors.  The  south  range  and  the 
return  along  the  west  side  as  far  as  the  gateway  were  completely 
finished  ;  but  the  gateway  itself  was  carried  up  only  to  the  level 
of  the  second  floor.  The  great  beauty  of  the  finished  portion 
makes  the  loss  of  the  upper  part  greatly  to  be  regretted.  The 
walls  of  the  remainder  of  the  west  range,  and  of  the  kitchen, 
were  carried  only  as  high  as  the  gateway.  The  work  was  then 
evidently  suspended,  and  these  unfinished  portions  subsequently 
roofed  over  in  a  less  substantial  style. 


Fig.  9.  North-west  corner  of  the  exterior  of  the  Old  Court  of  King's  College,  with  the  east  front 
of  Trinity  Hall,  by  Pugin  ;  reduced  from  an  engraving  dated  1815,  in  Ackermann's  History 
of  Cambridge. 


To  face  p.   326. 


Vol.  I. 


II.]  BUILDINGS   OF   THE   OLD   COURT   OF    KING'S.  327 

Elevations  and  sections  of  the  two  fronts  of  this  gateway,  by 
Pugin',  are  here  reproduced  (figs.  10,  ii).  They  were  published 
in  1 82 1,  when  the  details  of  the  ornamentation  were  evidently 
far  more  clearly  distinguishable  than  at  present.  The  figures  of 
angels,  for  instance,  on  the  exterior,  are  now  almost  wholly 
obliterated.     The  views  are  thus  described  by  him  : 

"The  first  specimen,  A  (fig.  10),  is  taken  from  the  inner  front.  The 
moldings  of  the  principal  arch  are  not  carried  on  in  the  jambs,  where 
only  a  plain  chamfer  takes  place.  Something  stiff  and  forced  is  obser- 
vable in  the  turn  of  the  upper  member  of  the  arch,  and  the  manner  in 
which  the  finial  is  carried  up  into  a  pedestal  to  the  niche  above  it. 
The  windows  on  either  side  of  this  niche  are  remarkable  for  consisting 
of  single  lights  only,  in  breadth  :  their  details  are  elegant,  particularly 
the  '  casement,'  studded  with  knots  of  foliage. 

The  second  specimen,  B  (fig.  11),  represents  the  outward  front  of 
the  entrance,  exhibiting  a  much  greater  display  of  ornament  than  the 
inward  one.     It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  so  beautiful  a  composition 

should  have  been  left  imperfect Nothing  could  be  added  to  its 

enrichments ;  and  yet  no  part  appears  loaded  with  ornaments.  Perhaps 
the  curious  little  figures  of  angels,  which  range  along  the  straight  line 
over  the  arch,  had  better  have  been  omitted,  leaving  the  simple  molding 
to  define  the  two  stories  :  the  rest  of  the  composition  seems  faultless." 

The  ground-plan  of  the  gate  (fig.  12)  shews  the  system  of 
vaulting,  of  which  the  springers  alone  remain,  and  are  perhaps 
all  that  was  ever  executed  of  this  part.  It  shews  also  the 
difference  between  the  external  and  internal  turrets  ;  the  way  in 
which  access  was  obtained  into  the  chambers  at  the  bottom  of 
the  staircase-turrets  on  the  side  next  the  court ;  and  the  ar- 
rangement of  the  windows  on  the  ground-floor. 

Access  to  the  chambers  was  provided  by  stone  staircases  in 
the  form  of  octagonal  turrets  projecting  from  the  inner  walls  of 
the  quadrangle,  instead  of  by  the  usual  internal  staircases.  Each 
turret,  placed  opposite  to  the  alternate  partitions  of  the  chambers, 
gave  access  to  right  and  left  into  them,  so  that  on  each  floor 
there  are  twice  as  many  chambers  as  turrets,  as  the  plan  (fig.  4) 
shews.  These  staircases  are  well  shewii  by  Loggan  (fig.  5). 
There  were  also  turrets  on  the  outside  walls  of  the  quadrangle, 
but  these,  as  we  see  from  the   two   remaining  in  the  ruins  of 

^   Specimens  of  Gothic  Architecture  ;  by  A.  Pugin,  Architect.    4to.   London,   1821. 
Plate  XX. 


328 


king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 


Fig.  lo.     Elevation  of  the  interior  of  the  Gateway,  Old  Court  of  King's  College,  after  Piisin. 
a.     Section  of  the  archivolt  moldings.  l>.     Perpendicular  section  of  the  Gateway. 


BUILDINGS   OF   THE   OLD    COURT   OF    KING'S.  329 


Fig.  II.     Klevation  of  the  exterior  of  the  (lateway,  Old  Court  of  King's  College  after  Pngin. 
a.     Section  of  moldings  to  the  great  arch.  /'.     Perpendicular  section  of  the  Gateway. 


330  king's  college  and  eton  college.         [chap. 

the  gate  next  the  street,  were  merely  buttress-turrets  (fig.  12). 
Each  chamber  had  a  lofty  narrow  single-light  window  close  to 
the  turret,  as  is  shewn  in  Loggan.  According  to  my  recol- 
lections of  the  building  before  its  demolition,  these  long  windows 
lighted  a  narrow  slip  about  five  feet  wide,  separated  from  the 
rest  of  the  room  by  a  transverse  partition.  This  was  again 
divided  by  another  partition  into  two  portions,  one  of  which, 
that  next  the  court,  served  as  a  vestibule  ;  and  the  other,  lighted 
by  a  window  in  the  outer  wall,  was  of  course  a  study.  In  the 
first-floor  chambers,  which  were  very  lofty,  this  slip  was  divided 
by  a  floor,  so  as  to  furnish  in  addition  two  other  studies  in  the 
entresol.  The  upper  part  of  the  long  narrow  window  lighted 
the  one  next  the  court ;  while  that  next  the  Chapel  was  lighted 
by  a  separate  window  on  that  side.  The  long  window  was 
divided  by  two  transoms  into  three  parts  ;  and  the  space  be- 
tween the  two  middle  ones  was  filled  up  within  so  as  to  conceal 
the  floor  and  sill  wall  of  the  upper  study.  This  peculiar  arrange- 
ment for  obtaining  studies,  being  provided  for  in  the  ornamental 
masonry  of  the  long  windows  of  the  court,  must  have  been  coeval 
with  the  building  of  1441.  These  windows  have  disappeared 
with  the  exception  of  a  fragment  of  one  north  of  the  gateway. 
Of  the  small  two-light  windows  on  the  ground-floor  two  remain, 
one  of  which,  with  its  moldings,  is  here  figured  (fig.  13). 

[An  inventory  of  the  College  property  in  these  chambers 
taken  in  1598'  has  fortunately  been  preserved,  from  which  we 
learn  the  number  of  rooms  on  each  floor,  and  the  curious  names 
that  were  given  to  them.  The  order  is  counted  from  the  gate 
called  "  Cow  Lane,"  and  the  plan  (fig.  4)  has  been  numbered  in 
accordance  with  this  arrangement.  The  ground  floor  was  ap- 
propriated chiefly  to  the  Scholars,  four  of  whom  were  lodged  in 
each  room.    The  names  are  as  follows  : 


The  low  Fellows  chamber  next  the  gate. 

The  first  Scholars  Chamber  next  the  gate,  called  Lyons  Inn. 

2nd  do.  Taylor's  Inn. 

3rd  do.  The  Tolebothe. 

4th  do.   Horsekepers  Inn. 

5th  do.  Colliers  Inn. 

6th  do.   Barbers  Inn. 


'   [Printed  in  the  Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society's  Communications,  Vol.  iii. ,  !))• 
Henry  Br#lsha\v,  M.y\.,  Fellow  of  King's  College,  and  University  Liln'arian.] 


II.]  BUILDINGS   OF  THE   OLD   COURT   OF   KING'S.  33 1 


Fig.   12.     (Irouiid  Plnii  of  the  Gateway,  Old  Court  of  King's  College. 


132 


KINGS   COLLEGE   AND   ETON    COLLEGE. 


[CHAP. 


8.  7th  do.  The  Coblers  Inn. 

9.  8th  do.  The  Blockhowse  (behinde  the  hcall)'. 

The  rooms  on  the  first  floor  were,  Lst  middle  chamber, 
occupying  the  space  over  "Cow-lane"  and  the  "low  Fellows 
chamber,"  2nd  middle  chamber,  and  so  on  ;  those  on  the  second 
floor,  1st  upper  chamber,  2nd  upper  chamber,  etc.  These  floors 
were  appropriated  to  the  Fellows,  of  whom  two  were  lodged  in 
each  room.  By  this  arrangement  the  Old  Court  was  made  to 
aflbrd  the  precise  amount  of  accommodation  necessary  for  the 
seventy  members  of  the  foundation. 


Fig.  13.     Window  on  the  exterior  of  the  north  side  of  the  Gateway,  Old  Court  of  King's  College. 

The  establishment  of  the  College  must  have  proceeded  with 
considerable  rapidity,  for  in  the  first  of  the  series  of  Bursars' 
Account-books — in  this  College  called  Mundum-books — that 
has  been  preserved,  the  expenses  are  divided  under  the  usual 

'  [The  chambers  at  Winchester  College  were  distinguished  in  a  similar  manner. 
A  list  of  the  curious  names  applied  to  them  is  given  in  a  note  to  a  paper  on  "The 
Architectural  Works  of  William  of  Wykeham,"  by  C.  R.  Cockerell,  Esq.,  in  the 
"  Proceedings  of  the  meeting  of  the  Archaeological  Institute  held  at  Winchester,  1845. " 
Two  other  names,  "the  Mounte  "  and  "le  .Stable,"  appear  at  King's  in  the  sixteenth 
century.  Mundum-Book,  1587 — 88.  Rcparacioncs.  "  Item  solut' Parker  et  Bridg- 
water reficiendo  muro  trium  cubiculorum  vocat'  the  mownte  xxxviij".  iij''."'  Ibid.  1588 
— 8q,  "  pro  boarding  le  studie  in  cubiculo  vocat'  le  stable."] 


II.]  BUILDINGS   OF   THE   OLD   CUUKT   OF    KING'S.  333 

headings:  "  Expenses  of  Hall,  Buttery,  and  Kitchen;"  "  Stable;" 
"  Cost  of  the  Church  ;"  "  Purchase  of  Wine  ;"  and  so  forth.  A 
Library  also  had  been  formed,  by  the  charges  for  binding  and 
chaining  books.  In  1449  the  Pigeon-house  was  built  and  stocked, 
and  in  145 1  the  "New  Garden"  was  laid  out.  In  1454  the 
heading  "  Cost  of  the  new  building,  and  of  the  repairs  "  occurs 
for  the  first  time  in  the  accounts.  This  probably  indicates  that 
the  College  had  then  been  completed,  and  that  the  maintenance 
of  the  new  buildings  had  devolved  upon  the  Provost  and  P'ellows. 
The  further  history  of  these  buildings,  which,  in  consequence 
of  the  delay  in  erecting  the  larger  College  intended  to  supersede 
them,  remained  in  use  until  1828,  will  be  related,  as  far  as  is 
necessary,  in  Chapter  xii.  The  new  buildings  having  come 
into  use,  the  site  of  the  Old  Court  was  sold  to  the  University, 
25  November,  1829,  for  ^^12,000';  but  the  destruction  of  the 
buildings  was  not  approved  by  the  Senate  until  2  December, 
i^35j  when  it  was  decided  to  clear  the  ground  in  view  of  the 
immediate  commencement  of  a  new  Library.  The  report  re- 
commending this  contained  the  following  clause  : 

"  The  Syndicate  however,  considering  it  probable  that  the  University, 
or  some  public  body  connected  with  the  University,  may  be  disposed  to 
re-erect  or  restore  on  some  other  site,  the  Old  Gateway  of  King's  College 
(as  a  venerable  and  beautiful  specimen  of  Architecture),  recommend 
that  it  should  for  the  present  be  left  undisturbed." 

The  clearing  of  the  ground  had  commenced  before  the 
adoption  of  a  design  for  the  New  Library ;  an  unreasonable 
and  unnecessary  proceeding  which  at  length  excited  so  much 
indignation'  that  the  further  destruction  of  the  South  and  West 
fronts  was  arrested,  ii  June,  1836.  It  is  to  this  late  repentance 
that  we  owe  the  preservation  of  the  few  fragments,  besides  the 
Gate,  that  still  remain.] 

'  [This  transaction,  the  negotiations  for  which  lasted  from  1823  to  1829,  ^^''^'  ^^ 
related  in  the  History  of  the  University  Library.] 

-  [A  letter  in  the  form  of  a  petition,  signed  "  The  Old  Court  of  King's,"  appeared 
in  the  Cambridge  Chronicle,  6  May,  1836.  The  writer  implores  "a  little  mercy;" 
appeals  "against  the  barbarous  demolition  now  going  on,"  and  suggests  that  "a 
skilful  adaptation  of  the  more  sound  and  beautiful  portions  of  the  stone  work  yet  left 
standing  would  be  as  good  as  a  subscription  of  ;^iooo  towards  the  erection  of  the 
new  Quadrangle.""] 


334  king's  college  and  eton  college.  [chap. 


CHAPTER   III. 
History  of  the  enlarged  Site  of  King's*. 

The  site  described  in  the  first  chapter  was  sufficient  for  the 
small  College  which  the  King  then  proposed  to  establish.  Three 
years  after,  however,  he  commenced  the  acquisition  of  the 
noble  site  on  the  south  of  the  first ;  which,  intersected  as  it 
was  by  public  streets  and  lanes,  and  in  the  possession  of  so 
many  independent  proprietors  and  tenants,  he  was  yet  enabled 
to  purchase,  and  finally  to  grant  to  his  College  in  1449.  In 
letters  patent  of  that  year  he  describes  this  new  ground  as 
bounded  by  High  Street  on  the  east,  the  Common  River  on  the 
west,  Whitefrerelane'^  and  a  new  lane  (S.  Austin's  Lane)  next  to 
S.  Austin's  Hostel,  on  the  south,  and  by  Clare  Hall  and  the 
eastern  part  of  School  Street  on  the  north.  To  these  last  the 
southern  limit  of  the  old  site  might  have  been  added.  The 
breadth  of  the  ground  at  the  eastern  border  is  stated  in  the 
same  charter  to  be  410  feet,  and  at  the  western  border  384  feet. 
The  length  is  700  feet". 

[A  desire  to  surpass  the  College  built  by  William  of 
Wykeham  at  Oxford  has  often  been  suggested  as  the  reason 
for  this  change  of  plan.     That  the  King  borrowed  largely  from 

1  [The  map  which  ilhistrates  this  chapter  has  been  chawn  from  two  plans  of  the 
site  prepared  by  Prof.  Willis,  aided  by  numerous  memoranda  left  by  him.  He  had 
made  most  minute  and  elaborate  tables  to  shew  the  history  and  position  of  all  the 
pieces  of  ground  composing  it ;  but  had  only  partly  finished  the  description  of  it. 
This  I  have  done  my  best  to  supply,  but  I  have  claimed  as  my  own  only  those  portions 
of  it  for  which  I  discovered  authority  by  my  own  researches.] 

'^  So  called  from  the  Carmelite  Friary  (now  part  of  the  site  of  Queens'  College),  to 
the  south  of  it.  It  was  also  called  Cholles  Lane,  from  the  occupier  of  an  adjoining 
tenement,  according  to  Essex  (Brit.  Mus.  Add.  MS.  6767,  p.  7).  In  an  old  undated 
charter  he  found  the  name  "Aspelonis  Cholle  de  Cantebr',  juxta  venellam  que  ducit 
versus  ChoUeshythe. " 

^  [The  eastern  dimension  is  easily  laid  down  on  the  map,  extending  from  the  south 
boundary  of  School  Lane  to  the  south  boundary  of  S.  Austin's  Lane.  The  western 
dimension  is  not  so  easy  to  define;  as  the  distance  from  Clare  Hall  to  Cholles  Lane 
exceeds  384  feet  by  about  30  feet.  From  the  river  to  Trumpington  Street  the  real 
distance  is  now  nearly  720  feet,  and  originally  must  have  varied  from  730  feet  along 
the  southern,  to  780  feet  along  the  northern,  border.] 


III.]  HISTORY   OF   THE   ENLARGED   SITE   OF    KING'S.  335 

VVykeham,  both  in  buildings  and  in  statutes,  cannot  be  doubted. 
In  this  instance  however  it  seems  hardly  right  to  set  aside  his 
own  express  statement,  made  in  the  document  above  referred 
to,  that  he  had  acquired  the  larger  site  because  the  provost  and 
scholars  had  represented  to  him  that  the  former  site  was  too 
small,  and  had  humbly  besought  him  to  provide  them  with  more 
ample  accommodation.] 

At  this  period  Milne  Street  was  continued  in  a  direct  line 
from  Clare  Hall  to  Queens'  Lane,  and  appears  to  have  been  a 
considerable  thoroughfare,  judging  from  the  number  of  Col- 
leges which  it  contained.  Trinity  Hall  and  Clare  Hall  had 
their  front  gates  in  this  street,  and  at  its  north  end  it  led  to 
Gonvile  Hall  and  King's  Hall.  The  space  between  Milne 
Street  and  High  Street  was  intersected  by  Piron  Lane\  which, 
starting  from  a  point  opposite  to  the  present  S.  Edward's  Pas- 
sage, entered  Milne  Street  about  thirty  feet  south  of  the  site 
of  the  Chapel.  This  also  was  probably  an  important  thorough- 
fare, as  it  led  directly  from  High  Street  to  Clare  Hall,  the  Church 
of  S.  John  Zachary,  and  several  Hostels.  From  the  west  side 
of  Milne  Street  two  other  lanes  extended  to  the  river.  The 
northernmost  of  these  was  called  Water  Lane,  and  the  southern- 
most Salthithe  Lane,  otherwise  Strawey  Lane,  or  Strawe  Lane. 
Both  were  considerably  to  the  south  of  Piron  Lane. 

[The  new  site  may  be  conveniently  divided,  for  the  purpose 
of  description,  into  three  divisions,  which  we  will  style  northern, 
southern,  and  western.  The  northern  lay  between  the  old  site 
and  School  Street  on  the  north,  and  Piron  Lane  on  the  south  ; 
the  southern  between  Piron  Lane  and  S.  Austin's  Lane.  Both 
had  Milne  Street,  here  called  S.  Johnstrete,  on  the  west,  and 
High  Street  on  the  east.  The  western  division  was  bounded  on 
the  north  by  Clare  Hall,  on  the  south  by  Whitefriars  Lane  or 
Cholles  Lane,  the  river  on  the  west,  and  Milne  Street  on  the  east.] 

Beginning  with  the  northern  division,  the  tenements  in  High 
Street  follow  in  order  from  north  to  south  thus :  at  the  corner  of 
School  Street  and  High  Street  was  a  house  belonging  to  Corpus 

^  [The  name  is  variously  spelt  in  the  documents  of  King's  College ;  Pyrones  lane 
5  Ric.  II.;  Perewynlane  18  Ric.  II.;  Pirwenlane  13  Hen.  VI.;  Pyrvvynlane  15  Hen.  VI. 
According  to  Caius,  it  derived  its  name  "a  piro : "  and  therefore  should  have  been 
called  "Pear-lane."     Hist.  Cant.  Acad.  i.  67.] 


336  king's  college  and  eton  college.  [chap. 

Christ!  College  called  "  Le  Horshede\"  west  of  which  was  a  piece 
of  land  belonging  to  Great  S.  Mary's  Church,  and  the  Art 
School  mentioned  in  the  first  chapter.  South  of  these  stood 
a  tenement  of  the  Hospital  of  S.  John",  with  another  house,  let 
out  in  shops,  belonging  to  a  chantry  in  Great  S.  Mary's  Church 
at  its  south-east  corner  next  High  Streets  This  was  succeeded 
by  a  large  house,  or  rather  two  houses  standing  together,  called 
"Arundell'sV'  the  property  of  Robert  Lincoln,  draper,  and 
extending  westward  from  the  street  so  far  as  to  form  the  southern 
boundary  of  ''  le  Glomeryhalle"  or  Grammar  School.  They 
stood  partly  in  S.  Mary's  parish,  and  partly  in  S.  Edward's^. 

Lincoln  evidently  held  out  for  as  high  a  price  as  he  could 
get,  for  his  house  was  not  acquired  until  7  September,  1452 
(31  Hen,  VI.),  and  then  upon  terms  so  curiously  stringent  that 
the  principal  points  insisted  upon  are  worth  quoting. 

"  This  endenture  made  at  Cambrigge  the  thurresday  in  the  vigil  of 
the  Natiuite  of  cure  Lady  the  yeer  of  the  reigne  of  King  Herry  the 
sixt  after  the  conquest  of  Englond  xxxj'*=  betvvix  maister  Robert  Wode- 
larke  prouost  of  the  College  Roial  of  oure  lady  and  seynt  Nicholas  of 
Cambrigge  of  that  one  partie  And  Robert  Lyncoln  Burgeoys  and 
Draper  of  Cambrigge  aforsaid  of  that  other  partie  witnesseth 

that  the  said  Robert  Lyncoln  hath  solde  to  the  said  prouost  .ij. 
raeeses  lyeng  togedre  in  the  town  of  Cambrigge  that  one  in  the  parish 
of  seynt  mary  nere  the  merket  of  Cambrigge  And  that  othre  in  the 
parish  of  seynt  Edward  abbuttyng  at  the  one  heved  vpon  the  high 
strete  and  at  the  other  heved  vpon  the  said  College. . . . 

For  the  which  meses  the  said  prouost  shal  pay  or  do  pay  to  the 
said  Robert  lyncoln  or  to  his  executours  .C.  marc  of  lawful  money  of 
Englond... And  for  these  paiementes  wel  and  truly  to  be  done  and  kept 
the  said  prouost  betwix  this  and  the  said  fest  of  seynt  Auldre  shal 
fynde  suffisaunt  personnes  in  the  towne  of  Cambrigge  suche  as  the  said 

'  [The  position  of  this  and  the  following  piece  is  known  only  from  the  description 
yiven  in  the  letters  patent  of  1449.] 

^  [King's  College  Muniments,  A.  loi.] 

^  [Described  in  the  charter  of  1449.  One  of  the  conveyances  of  "Arundell's' 
speaks  of  it  as  "shoppas  nuper  cantarie  beate  marie."] 

^  From  John  de  Arundel,  Bedell  of  the  University,  to  whom  it  was  conveyed 
27  April,  1355,  as  we  learn  from  one  of  its  earlier  muniments;  in  another  of  which, 
dated  5  December,  1313,  "le  Glomeryhalle"  is  the  northern  and  western  boundary. 
Ibid.  A.  114.  a. 

^  The  boundary  between  these  two  parishes  touches  the  east  end  of  the  Chapel  a 
little  to  the  noi-th  of  its  centre.  Space  therefore  having  been  allowed  for  part  of 
Lincoln's,  and  for  Fordham's  tenement,  Piron  Lane  must  have  been  near  the  south  wall 
of  the  Chapel,  in  continuation  of  S.  Edward's  Lane  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  street. 


III.]  HISTORY   OF   THE   ENLARGED   SITE   OF    KING'S.  33; 

Robert  Lyncoln  wol  agreeto  to  be  bounden  to  the  same  Robert  lyncoln 
by  their  obHgacions  for  the  said  paiements... 

And  the  said  prouost...a  noon  after  the  said  astate  so  to  theym 
taken  shal  graunte  ayeyn  the  said  meses  with  thappurtenaunces  to  the 
said  Robert  and  Agnes  his  wyf  by  dede  endented  to  haue  to  theym 
terme  of  bothe  their  lyfis  and  to  eyther  of  theym  that  ouer  lyffith  and  to 
their  executours  a  yeer  after... 

And  also  the  said  prouost  shal  yif  to  the  said  Robert  lyncoln  yerly 
duryng  his  lyf  a  gownecloth  in  sute  with  his  gentilmen... 

And  the  said  Robert  Lyncoln  shal  haue  yeerly  iiij  principal  daies 
his  mete  withynne  the  College  or  elles  in  the  prouost  place  tliat  is  to 
sey  Christenmesse  Day  Esternday  Witsonday  and  thassumpcion  day 
of  oure  Lady 

In  Witnesse  herof  the  parties  abouesaid  to  these  endenturs  enter- 
changeably  haue  putto  their  sealles'..." 

Between  Lincoln's  house  and  Piron  Lane  there  were  three 
shops  together,  belonging  to  Thomas  Fordham,  baker.  The 
whole  property  was  termed  "Bungeys"  in  earlier  deeds.  It  had 
two  smaller  houses  at  the  south-east  corner  in  High  Street,  one 
belonging  to  Richard  Gibbes,  and  the  other  to  the  Hospital  of 
S.  John,  with  a  frontage  of  36  feet  to  the  lane,  and  a  third  at 
the  south-west  corner  in  the  lane,  belonging  to  John  Lichfield, 
"  cordwaner."  Fordham's  house  was  bought  for  the  King  26 
August,  1443,  and  is  the  first  purchase  made  for  the  new  site. 

On  the  north  side  of  Piron  Lane,  next  Fordham's  house,  was 
S.  Thomas'  Hostel,  of  which  nothing  more  is  known  than  the 
name'^ ;  and  next  to  that,  at  the  corner  of  the  lane  and  Milne 
Street,  the  Grammar-College  called  God's  House,  founded  in 
1436  by  William  Bingham,  Rector  of  S.  John  Zachary's  in 
London.  This,  like  Crouched  Hostel,  which  is  described  in  1441 
as  "  an  open  space,"  seems  to  have  been  a  large  piece  of  ground 
occupied  at  different  times  by  two  hostels  and  three  gardens. 
Bingham's  first  acquisition  was  a  piece  called  "  Cat-Hostel,"  with 
a  frontage  of  22  feet  to  Milne  Street,  purchased  in  1437  from 
Thomas  Fordham  and  Simon  Rankin.  It  consisted  of  a  house 
with  a  garden  eastward  of  it.  Previously  to  this  he  had  leased 
only  the  piece  to  the  north,  belonging  to  Barnwell  Priory,  called 

^  [Muniments  of  King's  College,  A.  109.  One  hundred  marks  amount  to  ;^66.  13.  4. 
This  sum  would  represent  nearly  jCSoo  at  the  present  day.] 

^  [It  is  described  in  the  conveyance  of  Fordham's  house  to  Langton,  as  "tene- 
mentum  quondam  magistri  Thome  Fordham  vocat'  Seint  Thomas  Hostell."  Ibid. 
A.  77.  a.] 

VOL.  T.  22 


338  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 


"  Tyled  Hostel"  or  "  S.  Giles'  Hostel."  Subsequently  he  acquired 
the  ground  between  his  first  purchase  and  Piron  Lane,  and  also 
S.  Thomas'  Hostel  to  the  east;  but  the  ground  to  the  north 
remained  in  the  possession  of  the  Priory.  On  some  portion 
of  this  ground,  probably  on  that  first  acquired,  Bingham  founded 
a  College  for  a  chaplain  and  24  scholars,  who  were  to  be 
instructed  in  grammar,  and,  after  they  had  taken  their  degrees, 
to  be  sent  into  different  parts  of  the  kingdom,  to  take  charge  of 
those  Grammar  Schools  which,  as  he  mournfully  sets  forth  in  his 
petition  to  the  King,  had  once  been  flourishing  institutions,  but 
had  then  fallen  into  decay'.  The  whole  property  was  conveyed 
by  him  to  the  royal  commissioners,  who  transferred  it,  with 
other  acquisitions,  to  the  College,  25  July,   1446^ 

The  southern  division  offers  no  object  of  interest  except  "  the 
vicarage  house  of  S.  Edward  called  S.  Edward's  Hostel,"  which 
stood  at  the  corner  of  Piron  Lane  and  High  Street.  South  of  it, 
in  High  Street,  were  tenements  held  by  the  following  persons  in 
order  from  north  to  south  :  John  Colbroke,  Edmund  Goldyngton, 
Agnes  Jacob,  Edmund  Goldyngton,  and  John  Duxworth.  On 
the  side  next  Milne  Street  the  house  at  the  northern  corner 
belonged  to  the  White  Canons  of  Seml^ringham^  and  abutting 
on  it  south  was  one  belonging  to  the  nunnery  of  S.  Rhadegund. 


^  [See  Caius,  Hist.  Cant.  Acad.  i.  67  :  "Pioduxit  idem  Henricus...Collegii  sui 
regalis  fines  hospitio  sen  collegiolo  et  hortis  tribus  domus  Dei,  quod  Gulielmus  Bing- 
ham rector  ecclesice  S.  Johannis  Zacharire  Londini,  propter  Grammaticorum  pauci- 
tatem  prope  Aulam  de  Clare  mii  procuratori  et  25  scholaribus  grammatice  studiosis 
redificavit."     For  Bingham's  petition  see  Le  Keux,  ed.  Cooper,  ii.  2.] 

^  [King's  College  Muniments,  A.  84.  The  commissioners  confirm  to  the  College 
"tenementum  nuper  vocatum  Goddeshous  ac  aliud  tenementum  vocatum  Sainthomas 
liostel  dicto  mesuagio  contiguum... que. ..nuper  perquisivimus  de  Willelmo  Byngham." 
Fordham's  conveyance  to  Byngham  and  others,  dated  25  July,  1437,  and  endorsed 
"Cat-hostel"  (Ibid.  A.  77.  b),  conveys  "mesuagium  cum  gardino  ad  finem  orientalem 
eiusdem.  ..iacens... inter  quandam  vacuam  et  vastatam  peciam  terre  prioris  et  conuentus 
de  Barne  Well  super  quam  olim  edificata  fuit  quoddam  hospicium  quondam  vocat' 
tyled  hostell  quam  peciam  terre  dictus  Willelmus  Byngham  habet  ad  firmam  de 
priore  et  conuentu  predicto  ex  parte  boriali,  et  tenementum  magistrorum  predictorum 
Thome  Fordham  et  Simonis  Randekyn  ex  parte  australi;  et  abuttat  ad  vnum  caput 
versus  Occident'  super  regiam  viam  vocat'  mylne  strete  ibi  continens  in  latitudine 
viginti  et  duos  pedes  pauli  et  ad  aliud  caput  versus  orient'  super  tenement'  Roberti 
Lyncoln,  ibi  continens  in  latitudine  viginti  et  unum  pedes  pauli. ..."J 

*  [Ibid.  A.  96.  The  conveyance,  dated  26  June,  144S,  includes  a  garden  adjacent 
to  S.  Edward's  Hostel.] 


III.]  HISTORY   OF   THE   ENLARGED   SITE   OF    KING'S.  339 

South  of  these  again  were  the  houses  of  a  number  of  proprietors, 
one  of  whom  was  Geffrey  Nevill,  who  let  lodgings  to  scholars, 
and  kept  horses  and  cattle.  He  insisted  on  having  another 
house  provided  for  his  use,  and  on  receiving  compensation  for 
any  loss  he  might  sustain.  The  document  drawn  up  between 
him  and  one  of  the  royal  commissioners  shews  so  vividly  the 
feeling  excited  by  this  extensive  acquisition  of  property  for 
College  purposes  that  it  is  quoted  entire  : 

"  This  bill  endented  the  iij'^  day  of  October  the  xxiiij  year  of  the 
reigne  of  kyng  Henry  the  VI.  witnesseth:  that  it  is  agreed  and  accorded 
bituix  maister  John  Langton  on  that  on  partie  and  Gefifrey  Nevill  on 
that  other  partie  after  the  Articles  folowyng,  That  is  to  say  that  the 
said  maister  John  Langton  shal  haue  certain  houses  and  groundes  of 
the  said  Gefiferey  to  the  vse  of  the  kyngis  College  after  thappointement 
made  bituix  the  said  maister  John,  maister  Nicol  Cloos,  and  the  said 
Gefferey;  for  the  which  the  same  Geffrey  shal  haue  othre  housyng 
sufficeant  as  wel  for  stables  and  hayhouses  as  for  other  of  his  beestis 
to  be  eased  in.  And  that  such  persones  as  the  said  Gefiferey  hath  latte 
his  said  houses  and  stables  vnto,  as  scolers  and  othre,  be  recompensed 
in  other  houses  so  that  they  be  aggreed  and  paied,  or  elles  asmoch 
as  shal  lak  in  bowsing  to  be  recompensed  in  money  to  the  said 
Gefferey  vnto  such  tyme  as  he  be  pourveyd  of  a  place  as  gode  as 
that  is  at  the  day  of  the  makyng  of  thees  by  estimacion  of  vj  indifferent 
persones;  that  is  for  to  say,  maister  John  Welles  maister  Thomas 
Stoylle  and  John  Secresten  for  the  partie  of  the  said  maister  John 
Langton,  And  the  maister  of  Michelhous  or  maister  Gilbert  Worth- 
ington,  if  eny  of  hem  be  in  towne  and  elles  an  other  in  her  sted, 
maister  John  Hurt  and  Ric.  Wright  for  the  said  Geffreyez  partie ;  Also 
the  said  maister  John  Langton  shal  do  his  verray  diligence  to  pourvey 
for  the  said  Gefferey  a  place  as  gode  to  inhabit  and  as  commodious 
by  estimacion  as  his  is  at  the  day  of  makyng  of  thees  endentures.  And 
if  it  so  be,  the  said  Gefferey  is  or  kan  be  founde  verraily  hurt  in  eny 
thing  in  the  mene  tyme,  as  in  herbage  gardenis  or  such  other,  he  to 
be  truly  recompensed  as  trouth  and  conscience  wol.  In  witnesse 
wherof  the  said  parties  haue  to  thee  endentures  entrechangeably  sette 
her  seelles  the  day  and  yeere  abouesaid'." 

The  centre  of  the  space  was  occupied  by  the  gardens  attached 
to  these  houses,  and  by  plots  of  ground  belonging  to  different 
proprietors,  the  precise  situation  of  which  it  is  impossible  to 
determine^ 

1  [Ibid.  A.  79.] 

-  [One  of  these  belonged  to  Nevill,  and  the  exact  dimensions  are  given  in  the  con- 
veyance, with  the  abuttals ;  from  which  the  names  of  some  of  the  occupants  of  the 
central  space  have  been  written  down  on  the  plan  (fig.  3).  Nevill 's  ground  was 
3^  poles  and  5I  feet  long,  by  li  poles  and  3  feet  broad.] 


340  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

The  western  division  is  more  interesting  on  account  of  the 
Hostels  which  stood  there,  and  especially  of  the  Church  of 
S.  John  Zachary,  known  to  have  been  destroyed  by  the  King, 
but  the  site  of  which  has  never  been  accurately  determined. 
From  the  muniments,  however,  and  from  the  King's  letters 
patent,  a  connected  series  of  pieces  of  ground  can  be  derived, 
all  lying  on  the  west  side  of  Milne  Street,  and  succeeding 
each  other  in  the  following  order,  beginning  from  the  north  : 
the  Churchyard  of  S.  John ;  S.  Austin's  Hostel ;  a  tene- 
ment formerly  belonging  to  Edmund  Lyster  called  "  Seint 
Edmondys  hostell" ;  a  tenement  belonging  to  Elias  Astley, 
with  a  small  property  of  the  convent  of  Ely  at  its  south-east 
corner ;  and  S.  Nicholas'  Hostel. 

The  precise  position  of  the  Church  of  S.  John,  and  the  extent 
of  the  Churchyard,  I  have  been  unable  to  discover  from  the 
muniments.  They  were  no  doubt  considered  to  be  so  well 
known  that  a  particular  description  of  them  in  a  document 
would  have  been  superfluous.  S.  Austin's  Hostel,  which  had  a 
garden  and  other  tenements  adjacent  to  it,  lay  on  the  south  side 
of  the  Churchyard.  We  may  therefore  infer  that  the  vicarage, 
which  is  described  as  "  a  mansion  or  Jiospiciiun  contiguous  to  the 
Church  of  S.  John  Baptist,  called  Saynt  Johanes  Hostel^"  was 
on  the  north  side  of  the  Churchyard,  between  the  Church  and 
Clare  Hall,  as  otherwise  the  hostel  would  have  been  described 
as  abutting  upon  it  instead  of  upon  the  Churchyard  ;  and  that 
the  latter  extended  as  far  as  the  wall  of  Clare  Hall,  in  the 
same  way  as  S.  Mary's  the  Less  is  next  to  Peterhouse,  and 
S.  Benedict's  to  Corpus  Christi  College.  This  position  is  sup- 
ported by  the  fact  that  this  consecrated  ground  would  thus 
have  been  wholly  included  within  the  cloister  which  the  founder 
proposed  to  place  on  the  west  of  the  chapel,  and  the  soil  of 
which  was  actually  consecrated  for  a  College  Cemetery.  Accord- 
ing to  this  theory  about  40  feet  of  the  west  end  of  the  Chapel 
stands  on  the  old  Churchyard,  for  the  direction  of  the  ancient 
Milne  Street  passes  across  the  Chapel  from  one  door  to  the 
other ;  and  if,  as  is  very  probable,  the  east  end  of  S.  John's 
chancel  was  placed   close  to  the  street,  the  western  severy   of 

'  [T-etters  Patent,  1444-] 


III.]  HISTORY   OF   THE   ENLARGED   SITE   OF    KING'S.  341 

the  Ante-chapel  would  have  included  the  ground  on  which  the 
altar  stood,  a  position  which  may  have  reconciled  the  King  to 
the  destruction  of  the  church \  The  position  of  the  ancient 
belfry,  as  shewn  in  Loggan's  print  of  the  south  side  of  the 
Chapel,  and  in  his  plan  of  Cambridge  (fig.  55),  may  be  adduced 
in  favour  of  this  view.  It  is  placed  by  him  at  a  distance  of 
about  1 50  feet  west  of  the  south  porch,  and  it  will  be  observed 
that  it  does  not  stand  symmetrically  with  reference  to  the 
Chapel.  The  bells  were  given,  and  the  belfry  begun,  in  1443 ; 
a  corresponding  present  having  been  made  to  Eton  in  1441. 
It  will  be  shewn  that  the  Eton  belfry  probably  stood  in  the 
Churchyard  of  the  Parish  Church  of  Eton.  It  is  therefore 
reasonable  to  suppose  that  the  Cambridge  belfry  would  have 
been  placed  close  to  the  Church  used  by  the  scholars ;  and  the 
unsymmetrical  position  may  have  been  due  to  the  direction 
of  the  wall  of  the  Churchyard,  or  of  some  lane  by  which  it  was 
approached I 

The  western  abuttal  of  S.  Austin's  Hostel,  purchased  from 
Clare  Hall,  is  not  given  ^;  but  as  in  the  grant  from  the  town 
of  Cambridge  of  certain  streets,  lanes,  and  commons*,  dated 
26  October,  24  Henry  VI.  1445,  Clare  Hall  is  mentioned  as 
the  northern  limit  of  the  latter,  it  is  at  least  probable  that  a 
portion  of  them  lay  westward  of  S.  Austin's.  S.  Edmund's 
Hostel,  a  house  formerly  belonging  to  Edmund  Lyster,  is 
described  as  extending  from  Milne  Street  to  the  river,  with 
a.  lane  leading  to  "Walsch  Hostel,"  another  name  for  S. 
Austin's,  on  the  north^     A  garden  belonging  to  Corpus  Christi 

1  The  Churchyard  has  been  laid  down  on  the  plan  as  about  230  ft.  long  by  100  ft. 
broad.  That  of  S.  Mary  the  Less,  the  largest  in  Cambridge,  is  270  ft.  long,  and  that 
of  S.  Botolph  170  ft. 

^  [The  history  of  the  Bells,  five  in  number,  has  been  fully  related  in  a  paper  by 
J.  W.  Clark,  M.A.,  in  the  Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society's  Communications, 
No.  XXI.  1879.  The  belfry  was  pulled  down  in  1739,  and  the  bells,  which  had  been 
frequently  recast,  were  finally  broken  up  and  sold  in  1756,  two  being  cracked,  and 
the  other  three  considered  useless.] 

3  [King's  College  Muniments,  A.  97.  It  is  called  "quoddam  mesuagium  sine 
hospicium  vocat'  Saint  Austyn's  hostell,  cum  gardino  et  aliis  tenementis  eidem  hospicio 
adiacent'  in  Milnestrete... inter  cimiterium  nuper  ecclesie  paroch'  sancti  Johannis 
Baptiste  ex  parte  boriali,  et  aliud  tenementum  quod  nuper  fuit  hospicium  sancti 
Edmnndi  ex  parte  australi."     The  conveyance  is  dated  28  June,  26  Hen.  VI.  1448.] 

•*  King's  College  Muniments,  A.  87. 

'  [Trinity   Hall   Muniments,   N°.   8.     The  conveyance   from    Simon   Dallyng  to 


342  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

College  was  its  northern  boundary  for  a  short  distance  from  the 
river.  Asteley's  tenement  extended  from  Milne  Street  to  Salt- 
hithe,  and  Water  Lane  was  its  southern  boundary\  S.  Nicholas' 
Hostel  occupied,  in  1440,  the  whole  space  between  Water  Lane 
and  Strawey  Lane,  extending  to  the  river  along  the  former,  and 
to  a  garden  of  the  Abbot  of  Tiltey^  along  the  latter,  and  it 
would  appear  that  subsequently  it  extended  beyond  Strawey 
Lane  as  far  as  Cholles  Lane.  Like  Crouched  Hostel,  God's  House 
and  S.  Austin's,  it  was  an  open  ground,  on  which  houses  were 
built  belonging  to  different  proprietors.  It  was  purchased  by 
Langton  from  Thomas  Gray,  citizen  and  grocer  of  London ^ 

The  open  space  between  Strawey  Lane  and  Cholles  Lane 
seems  to  have  been  common  ground,  with  a  few  tenements  next 
to  Milne  Street.  The  property  of  John  Wellys,  described  as 
abutting  upon  the  river  '* ;  and  that  of  John  Seggeford,  described 
as  in  Strawey  Lane^  may  with  probability  be  assigned  to  this 
portion  of  the  site. 

Hen.  VI.  (dated  28  June,  26  Hen.  VI.  1448)  gives  the  northern  boundary  as  "quandam 
vacuam  placeam  nuper  vocat'  Walsshostell  nuper  pertment' ad  Clarehall";  and  the 
same  conveyance  places  the  garden  "quod  quondam  fuit  Edmundi  Lystere"  between  a 
garden  of  Corpus  Christi  and  "Saltershithe.'"] 

1  [King's  College  Muniments,  A.  83.  "  inter  venellam  vocat'  Waterlane  et  tene- 
mentum  sive  vacuam  placeam  Prloris  de  Ely  ex  parte  vna,  et  tenementum  quondam 
Edmundi  Lyster  vocat'  Seynt  Edmondyshostel  ex  parte  altera,  et  vnum  caput  abuttat 
super  regiam  viam  vocat'  Mylnestret,  et  aliud  caput  super  Salthyth."] 

2  [A  Cistercian  Abbey  in  Essex ;  Dugdalev.  624.  Morant's  Essex,  Ed.  1728,11.  435.] 
^  [In  a  remission  of  quit  rents  from  Barnwell  Priory,  dated  20  June,  26  Hen.  VI. 

King's  College  Muniments,  A.  89,  we  find — "Dedecem  et  octodenaratis...dequodani... 
mesuagio...situat'  in  hospicio  sancti  Nicholai  infra  procinctum...Collegii  et  nuper  per- 
tinent' Simoni  Thaksted  et  Magistro  Willelmo  Ely.  Et  de  duodecim  denaratis.. .de  alio 
mesuagiosituat'  in  dicto  hospicio... iuxta  Cholleslane... nuper  pertinent' Johanni  Harles- 
ton  et  magistro  Willelmo  Ely..."  The  property  is  thus  described  in  the  conveyance  to 
Langton  (Trinity  Hall  Muniments,  N".  24) :  "unum  tenementum  cum  duobus  gardinis 
adiacentibus... inter  venellam  voc' Waterlane  ex  una  parte,  et  venellam  voc'  Strawylane 
ex  altera  parte,  et  abuttat  dictum  tenementum  cum  uno  gardino  iuxta  Waterlane  in 
longitudine  a  regia  via  voc'  Milnestrete  usque  ad  communem  ripam,  et  dictum  tene- 
mentum cum  alio  gardino  iuxta  Strawylane  abuttat  a  dicta  regia  via  in  longitudine 
usque  ad  gardinum  Abbatis  de  Tiltey.  Et  quod  quidem  tenementum  modo  vocatur 
ho.spicium  sancti  Nicholai."  (16  Nov.  19  Hen.  VI.)]  It  must  be  remembered  that 
another  hostel  of  S.  Nicholas,  the  property  of  Queens'  College,  stood  in  S.  Andrew's 
Parish  between  Christ's  College  and  Emmanuel  (Caius,  Hist.  Cant.  Acad.  i.  50): 
and  that  there  was  another  hostel  of  S.  Austin  on  the  south  border  of  the  site  of  King's, 
to  be  described  below. 

■*  Letters  patent,  recited  in  the  charter  of  1449. 

''  [Seggeford's  property  is  thus  described   in  the   above-mentioned   release   from 


fll.]  HISTORY   OF   THE   ENLAROED   SITE   OF    KING'S.  343 


In  1445  (26  October,  24  Hen.  VI.)  the  Mayor  and  Corporation 
granted  to  the  King  the  portion  of  "  Mihiestrete,  alias  Seynt 
Johnstrete,  extending  from  the  lane  under  the  wall  of  the 
Carmelites  called  Chollislane,  alias  Whitefrerelane,  on  the  south, 
as  far  as  Clare  Hall  on  the  north  ;  the  portion  of  Scole-lanes 
(School  Street)  extending  westward  from  the  High  Street  for 
185  feet;  the  whole  of  Pyron  lane;  the  lane  called  Strawe- 
lane  ;  and  a  certain  bank  called  Salthith";  and  also,  as  mentioned 
above,  "all  the  common  soil  contained  in  the  space  bounded  by 
Chollis-lane  and  Clare  Hall,  Milnestrete,  and  the  river  bank\" 
As  the  closing  of  all  these  lanes,  especially  Piron  Lane  and 
Salthithe  Lane,  cut  off  the  passage  for  the  townspeople  to  the 
river,  it  was  stipulated  that  another  way  should  be  obtained  for 
them  through  the  ground  north  of  Trinity  Hall,  called  Henably. 
This  latter  was  not  granted  to  them  until  1455  (15  March, 
33  Hen.  VI. )^  The  annoyance  to  the  town  caused  by  this 
arrangement  is  manifested  in  the  following  memorandum,  dated 
9  January,  1445'',  addressed  by  the  Town  Council  to  the 
College : 

"  Hit  is  to  be  remembred  that  wher  hit  lyked  the  Kyng  our 
souereing  lord  to  send  his  gracious  letters  to  his  Meir  and  Bailifs  of 
his  towne  of  Cambrigge  be  wich  he  desired  certen  comyn  groundes 
and  lanes  within  the  seid  town  of  Cambrig'  to  the  vse  of  his  Colege 
of  oure  lady  and  sent  Nicholas  in  Cambrig'  aforseid  for  wich  comyn 
groundes  and  lanes  the  kyng  willed  by  his  seid  letters  the  seid  Meir 
and  comynte  shuld  be  recompensed  so  thei  shuld  not  be  hurt :  of  wich 
comyn  groundes  and  lanes  among  other  hit  is  specially  desired  a 
comyn  lane  called  Pyrion  lane,  wich  lane  the  seid  Meir  and  comyns 
graunt  to  the  seid  colege  to  be  ocupyed  and  closed  at  ther  will  be 
twyn  this  and  the  fest  of  sent  Michell  the  Archangell  now  next  folowyng, 
in  recompense  of  which  lane  Master  William  Milyngton  Provest  of 
the  seid  Colege  promitteth  to  the  seid  Meir  and  comyns  that  thei  shall 
ocupye  with  all  maner  of  cariagez  be  t\\7n  this  and  the  fest  of  sent 
Michell  a  forseid  the  vsed  way  within  the  ground  that  is  called  the 
Henabbey  dayly  fro  six  of  the  Clok  in  the  morow  vn  to  six  of  the  clok 
at  aftyr  non  with  out  lettyng  of  any  man.  And  mor  over  the  seid  Prc- 
vest  promitteth  that  yef  hit  happe  Master  John  Langton  Chaunceller  of 

quit-rents  by  Barnwell  Priory.  "Et  de  duabus  solidatis  annul  reilditu.s...de  quodani 
me5uagio...iuxta  Strawelane  nuper  pertinent'  Roberto  Seggeford."] 

^  [This  passage  is  translated  from  the  conveyance,  King's  College  Munimenls, 
A.  87.] 

-  [See  History  of  Trinity  Hall,  p.  212.] 

^  [King's  College  Muniments,  A.  86.] 


344  king's  college  and  eton  college.  [chap. 


Cambridg'  and  John  Ansty  squyer  wich  are  assigned  by  the  seid  kynges 
letters  to  comyn  and  conclude  with  the  seid  Meir  and  Comyns  for  the 
recompens  of  the  seid  comyn  groundes  and  lanes  not  to  accord  be 
twyn  this  and  the  seid  fest  of  sent  Michell,  that  then  the  seid  lane  called 
Pyrion  lane  shall  be  leyd  opyn  and  fre  to  be  ocupyed  be  all  the  seid 
comyns  of  the  seid  town  of  Cambrig'  as  hit  is  now  at  this  day  vnto  tym 
that  they  may  be  fully  concluded  and  accorded  of  all  swich  maters  as 
they  haue  comynd  of  be  for  this  tym  etc.  yefen  at  Cambrig'  aforseid 
the  ix'^'=  day  af  Januar  the  yer  of  the  reigne  of  Kyng  Herry  the  sixt 
the  xxiij." 

The  portion  of  School  Lane  granted  included  the  whole  of 
the  eastern  branch,  but  this  was  never  taken  into  the  site  of  the 
College.     The  other  lanes  have  been  already  determined. 

Although  the  southern  boundary  of  the  site  is  limited,  in  the 
general  grant  already  quoted,  by  the  new  lane,  yet  the  King 
proceeded  to  grant  to  his  College  land  beyond  it.  At  a  distance 
of  about  70  feet  to  the  south  of  S.  Austin's  Lane,  above  described, 
was  another  lane  called  Plots  Lane,  or  Nut  Lane,  which  opened 
into  High  Street,  exactly  opposite  to  the  present  Bene't  Streets 
Between  the  two  lanes  we  meet  with  S.  Austin's  Hostel.  It 
is  described  in  the  letters  patent  dated  10  February,  1449,  by 
which,  together  with  some  other  houses  in  Plots  Lane,  it  was 
granted  to  the  College,  as  "  certain  newly-built  tenements, 
lying  together,  lately  called  '  Seynt  Austyns  Hostel.' "  The 
exact  dimensions  and  abuttals  are  given,  so  that  the  position 
of  it  can  be  accurately  laid  down  on  the  map".  S.  Austin's 
Hostel    is    one    of  those    which    Caius^    enumerates    as    having 

^  It  was  anciently  called  Segrim's  Lane,  as  the  following  extracts  shew.  "  Habent 
...Canonici  de  Bernewell  ex  dono  Thome  Plote  unum  mesuagium  in  villa  Cantebr' 
iuxta  Segrimmes  lane."  Rot.  Hund.  Ed.  I.  p.  356:  "Venella  nuper  vocata 
Segrim's  lane,  que  nunc  vocatur  Plots  lane."  Essex'  Collections,  Add.  MSS.  Mus. 
Brit.  6767,  p.  7.  Its  direction  was  very  irregidar,  but  S.  Austin's  Lane  was  set  out 
nearly  straight,  in  continuation  of  Cholles  Lane. 

^  It  was  bounded  by  a  tenement  belonging  to  Corpus  Christi  College  East ;  by  Mill 
Street  West ;  by  the  new  lane  North ;  and  by  Nut  Lane  South.  The  eastern  side 
measured  63  feet,  the  western  96,  the  northern  205,  and  the  southern  235. 

3  Hist.  Cant.  Acad.  i.  47.  The  ground  on  which  it  stood  consisted  partly  of 
a  house  purchased  from  Denny  Abbey  26  Hen.  VI.  (King's  College  Muniments,  A.  95) 
which  stood  on  the  east  side  next  to  the  Corpus  College  property :  next  to  this  was  a 
house  belonging  to  Agnes  Jacob :  and  somewhere  else  on  the  ground  a  house  belonging 
to  John  Wering.  [The  description  of  the  Hostel  above-quoted,  "quaedam  tenementa 
nostra... insimul  jacentia...de  novo  super  aedificata,  modo  vocata  Seint  Austyns 
Hostel,"  shews  that  it  resembled  other  hostels  in  being  a  number  of  detached  houses, 
inclosed  with  a  wall,  and  not  a  regular  collegiate  structure.] 


III.]  HISTORY   OF   THE   ENLARGED   SITE   OF    KING'S.  345 

been  in  use  for  the  lodging  of  students  in  his  own  under- 
graduate time.  It  is  manifest  therefore,  from  the  term  nczvly- 
built  apphed  to  it,  that  when  the  Hostel  of  the  same  name  to 
the  south  of  S.  John's  Churchyard  was  pulled  down,  it  was 
rebuilt  on  this  new  site,  and  given  to  King's  College  as  a  source 
of  revenue,  and  that  S.  Austin's  Lane  was  then  made  to  supply 
for  the  town  a  better  road  to  Cholles  Lane  and  the  river  than 
was  furnished  by  the  narrow  and  tortuous  alley  of  Plots  Lane. 
Hammond's  map  (fig.  54)  shews  the  south  side  of  the  court  as 
nearly  a  straight  line.  This  line  must  exactly  represent  the 
ancient  direction  of  S.  Austin's  Lane.  The  property  belonging 
to  Corpus  Christ!  College  between  the  Hostel  and  Trumpington 
Street,  was  not  sold  to  King's  until  1 535  \  when  S.  Austin's  Lane 
was  probably  closed,  for  one  of  the  causes  of  complaint  at 
the  insurrection  in  1 549  was  that,  "  We  fynde  that  the  Kynges 
College  hath  taken  in  and  inclosed  Saynt  Austen's  lane  leadinge 
from  the  high  streete  unto  the  waterside,  withoute  recompense  I" 

[The  Founder  also  commenced  the  acquisition  of  property 
to  the  south  of  Plots  Lane,  by  conveying  to  the  College  in 
1444  a  tavern  called  "  Le  Boreshede,"  which  seems  to  have 
been  situated  at  the  corner  of  that  lane,  and  Queens'  Lane ;  and 
it  is  probable  that  he  also  purchased  the  houses  that  intervened 
between  that  tavern  and  S.  Catharine's  on  the  south,  and  another 
Inn  called  "  The  White  Horse,"  on  the  east  I  It  should  also 
be  mentioned  that  measures  were  taken  for  a  supply  of  water 
for  an  intended  conduit.  The  charter  of  1444  grants  a  piece 
of  ground  called  "  Holwelle,"  at  Madingley,  30  feet  square, 
belonging   to  Barnwell   Priory,  "  near  the  grange  called   More- 

bernes   belonging  to  the  same  convent for  the   construction 

of  a  subterranean  aqueduct  to  bring  water  to  the  college*."] 

The  whole  of  the  property  above  described  was  confirmed  to 
the  College  by  Acts  of  Parliament  in  the  23rd  and  28th  years 
of  the  reign  of  King  Henry  the  Sixth.     At  the  conclusion  of 

^  [King's  College  Muniments,  A.  125.  The  conveyance  is  dated  2  Feb.  26 
Hen.  VIII.]  -  [Lamb's  Collection  of  Letters,  etc.  159.] 

^  [Charter  of  1444,  Heywood,  324.] 

*  [Ibid.  p.  328.  The  farm  is  still  called  "Moor  barns."  It  is  at  the  extremity 
of  S.  Giles'  Parish,  and  the  word  "Moor"  is  derived  from  the  open  pastures,  or  moor, 
of  Madingley,  beyond  it.  The  King  further  granted  in  1448  the  property  of  certain  out- 
laws for  the  construction  and  repair  of  the  said  aqueduct.    Fat.  26  H.  VI.  p.  2,  m.  40.] 


346  king's   college   and    ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 


the  last  Act  the  King  sums  up  his  work  in  words  which  may  be 

thus  translated  : 

"  For  the  better  security  of  the  said  Provost  and  Scholars  and  their 
successors,  we  give  them  leave  to  build  and  construct  not  only  the 
Church  of  the  said  College,  but  all  manner  of  mansions  and  dwellings 
for  themselves  upon  the  said  site,  which  we  have  granted  to  them  for 
this  purpose ;  there  lawfully  to  remain  and  dwell  for  ever,  in  as  good  or 
even  better  condition,  than  they,  and  their  predecessors  in  times  gone 
by,  remained  and  dwelt  upon  the  aforesaid  site  near  the  new  Schools." 

A  few  more  additions  to  the  College  site  remain  to  be 
noticed.  Towards  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VI 11.^  John 
Erlich  and  Edward  Heynes  had  bought  from  the  Carmelite 
friars  "■  a  certain  garden  or  orchard  "  to  the  south  of  Cholles 
Lane,  and  extending  from  Milne  Street  to  the  river.  On  it 
stood  a  small  house ;  and  it  was  subdivided  by  four  stone  walls. 
This,  which  is  still,  as  it  always  has  been,  the  Provost's  garden, 
presently  became  the  property  of  King's  College,  but  how  or 
when  is  not  exactly  known.  There  are  preserved  among  the 
College  Muniments  letters  patent  of  Henry  the  Eighth'^,  signed, 
but  neither  sealed  nor  dated,  authorizing  them  to  sell  the  property 
to  the  College  ;  so  that  we  may  safely  assume  that  the  transaction 
was  completed  before  the  end  of  his  reign.  These  letters  give 
also  authority  to  the  Mayor  of  Cambridge  to  grant  Cholles  Lane 
to  the  College,  together  with  the  portion  of  Milne  Street  abutting 

^  [This  period  is  fixed  by  a  deed  of  6  Sept.,  37  Hen.  VIII.,  1545,  in  which  John 
Erlich,  Master  of  Arts,  sells  the  property  to  Richard  Lyne  and  others.  (King's 
College  Muniments,  A.  132.)] 

2  [King's  College  Muniments,  A.  129 — 135.  The  bond  given  by  Erlich  and  Heynes 
to  the  Friars  (A.  131)  is  dated  18  Feb.  27  Hen.  VIII.,  1536,  two  years  before  they  sur- 
rendered their  house  to  D''  Mey,  President  of  Queens'  College,  which  they  did,  28  Aug. 
30  Hen.  VIII.,'1538.  In  the  letters  patent  (ibid.  A.  133)  the  property  is  described  as 
"quandam  parcellam  fundi  siue  terre  cum  quadam  parva  domo  superedificata  vna 
cum  quatuor  muris  lapideis  super  predictam  parcellam  terre  edificatis...situatam  el 
jacentem  infra  pi-ocinctum  domus  siue  habitacionis  Prioris  et  Conuentus  fratrum  Car- 
melitarum.. .inter  communem  venellam  vocat'  Cholleslane  ducent'  versus  communem 
Riuolum  ex  parte  boriali,  et  ecclesiam  ac  cetera  edificia,  terras,  et  gardina,  dicte  domus 
siue  loci  fratrum  predictorum  ex  parte  australi,  et  venellam  vocatam  le  Milnestrete  ex 
parte  orien',  et  dictum  communem  Riuolum  ex  parte  occiden',  continentemque  in 
longitudine  a  cajiite  orien'  vsque  ad  communem  Riuolum  predictum  qui  est  in  capite 
occiden'  trecentos  sexaginta  et  vnum  pedes  et  dimid'  pedes  assis' ;  et  in  latitudine  in 
capite  orien'  per  le  Milnestrete  predict'  centum  et  septem  pedes  ac  tres  pollices 
assis',  et  in  latitudine  in  capite  occiden'  per  predictum  communem  Riuolum  centum  el 
viginti  ac  quinque  pedes  et  dimid'  pedis  assis'..."  It  is  extremely  difficult  to  reconcile 
these  measurements  with  the  ground  in  its  present  state. J 


in.]  HISTORY   OF   THE   ENLARGED    SITE   OF    KING'S.  347 

on  the  said  garden  ;  as  though  it  had  then  been  in  contemplation 
to  inchide  these  lanes  in  the  site.  Shortly  before,  the  vendors 
had  covenanted  with  the  Friars  to  make  a  common  way  twelve 
feet  wide  on  the  south  of  the  property,  from  Milne  Street  to  the 
river,  and  to  build  a  stone  wall  eight  feet  high,  and  two  feet 
wide.  These  arrangements  were  never  carried  out ;  for  ChoUes 
Lane  is  shewn  as  an  open  thoroughfare  in  the  maps  of  Ham- 
mond and  Loggan,  and  remained  so  until  1823.  Moreover,  on 
30  June,  5  Edward  VI.,  1551,  Queens'  College  gives  a  receipt  to 
King's  for  £26.  6s.  8^.  for  "  making  of  a  stone  wall  in  the  place 
and  Rowme  as  the  old  mudde  wall  did  stande."  This  is  the 
wall  still  standing  on  the  south  of  the  Provost's  garden. 

It  has  been  already  related  that  in  1638  Clare  Hall  leased 
to  King's  a  piece  of  ground  seventy  feet  long  by  fifty  feet  broad, 
at  the  south-east  corner  of  their  site,  in  exchange  for  a  lease 
of  part  of  Butt  Close,  opposite  to  the  College  on  the  west 
side  of  the  river\  These  leases  were  mutually  renewed  until 
1827,  when  an  exchange  was  agreed  upon,  by  which  Clare 
obtained  Butt  Close,  and  King's  not  only  the  piece  of  ground 
mentioned  above,  but  the  White  Horse  Inn,  in  Trumpington 
Street,  to  which  it  had  a  frontage  of  thirty-one  feet.  This  house 
had  been  acquired  for  S.  Catharine's  College  by  the  founder 
Dr  Robert  Woodlarke,  in  1455.  It  was  then  called  "  Fordham's 
Place,"  as  being  the  residence  of  Thomas  Fordham,  with  whose 
name  we  are  familiar  as  an  owner  of  property  in  High  Street. 
The  College  sold  it  in  1498  to  William  Myles;  received  it  again 
as  a  benefaction  under  his  will,  and  finally  sold  it  in  1556 
to  John  Mere,  the  well-known  Esquire  Bedell,  and  benefactor 
to  the  University.  Clare  Hall  received  it  as  a  bequest  in 
1708,  from  Thomas  Pyke.  In  the  time  immediately  pre- 
ceding the  Reformation,  the  house  became  a  place  of  meeting 
for  those  who  in  secret  favoured  the  new  doctrines.     Strype  tells 

i  [History  of  Clare  Hall,  91.  Trinity  Hall  had  been  anxious  to  get  the  same 
advantage  as  Clare,  for  in  one  of  the  papers  sent  to  Clare  Hall  by  King's  College  in 
1634  these  words  occur,  "Trinity  Hall  having  been  sutors  to  us  long  before  Clare 
Hall,  and  in  a  fairer  way."  The  following  extract  from  King's  College  Mundum- 
Book  for  1636 — 37  shews  that  the  Master  of  Trinity  Hall,  Dr  Thomas  Eden  (Master 
1626—1645),  acted  as  the  adviser  of  King's  in  their  conduct  towards  Clare  :  Circa  lites 
ct  placita.  "  Solut'  doctori  Eden  pro  sano  consilio  diversis  temporibus  in  negotio 
Aulae  Clarensis     1     o     o ''] 


348  king's   college   and    ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

US  that  it  was  "  afterwards  nicknamed  Germany  by  their  enemies. 
This  house  was  chose  because  they  of  King's  College,  Queens' 
College,  and  St  John's  might  come  in  with  the  more  privacy 
by  the  back  door\"  This  back  entrance  is  known  to  have 
been  in  what  was  then  Plots  or  Flutes  Lane. 

The  house  at  the  corner  of  the  lane,  immediately  to  the 
north  of  this,  had  also  been  given  by  Dr  Woodlarke  to  S.  Catha- 
rine's. It  was  then  the  residence  of  John  Canterbury,  and  his 
wife  Isabella,  Woodlarke's  sister.  It  was  sold  by  S.  Catharine's 
to  John  Mere,  with  the  White  Horse.  The  acquisition  of  it  by 
King's  College  must  be  told  in  connection  with  the  formation 
of  the  present  King's  Lane'^  When  the  plans  for  new  buildings 
were  under  consideration  in  1822,  it  was  manifestly  desirable  to 
alter  the  southern  boundaries  of  the  College,  and  to  occupy  the 
whole  of  the  site.  No  objection  having  been  made  to  the 
closing  of  Cholles  Lane,  the  Provost  and  Fellows  asked  per- 
mission from  the  Commissioners  for  Paving  and  Lighting  the 
Town  (4  November,  1822) 

"  to  stop  up  the  present  King's  Lane,  and  take  within  their  pre- 
mises that  part  of  Queens'  Lane  lying  between  Friar's  gate  belonging  to 
King's  College  and  the  present  King's  Lane,  upon  condition  that  King's 
College  should  at  their  own  expense  open  a  new  King's  Lane  between 
the  present  King's  Lane  and  the  Bull  Inn." 

The  Commissioners  declined  until  King's  College  should 
be  in  possession  of  all  the  houses  in  and  immediately  adjoining 
King's  Lane,  because  Mr  Cory,  the  then  possessor  of  Canter- 
bury's house,  had  an  entrance  to  his  property  on  the  north  from 
the  lane.  After  a  year  had  been  spent  in  negociations,  Mr  Cory 
agreed  to  terms  ^  (16  October,  1823),  and  the  Commissioners 
immediately  afterwards  (28  October)  allowed  the  College  to 
remove  the  site  of  King's  Lane  nearer  to  Catharine  Hall,  giving 
to  it  a  width  of  fourteen  feet  throughout  ;  and  also  to  remove 
the  site  of  the  upper  part  of  Queens'  Lane  nearer  to  the  river, 
keeping  the  same  width  of  roadway  as  at  present.  At  that 
time  King's  Lane  is  described  as  "  a  detestable  and  filthy  alley, 

^  [Life  of  Parker,  6.  It  is  difficult  to  understand  why  S.  John's  should  have  been 
especially  included  in  this  enumeration.] 

2  The  following  narrative  is  abridged  from  a  pamphlet  entitled  "Reply  of  King's 
College  to  the  statement  of  the  Commissioners  of  Paving,  etc.  Svo.  1831." 

^  He  was  to  sell  his  house  for  ^1500  and  a  new  freehold  brickliouse  elsewhere. 


III.]  HISTORY   OF   THE   ENLARGED   SITE   OF   KING'S.  349 

nowhere  more  than  13  feet  in  breadth,  and  near  its  entrance  in 
Trumpington  Street,  not  quite  10  feet."  The  new  buildings  were 
accordingly  proceeded  with  ;  the  old  lane  being  taken  into  the 
College,  together  with  a  portion  of  Queens'  Lane,  ninety-nine  feet 
in  length,  by  twenty-four  feet  in  breadth.  They  had  not,  however, 
been  long  in  progress  before  Mr  Cory  changed  his  mind,  and 
demanded  a  price  so  exorbitant,  that  the  transaction  became 
impossible,  and  the  court  was  made  twenty-two  feet  narrower,  so 
as  to  render  the  acquisition  of  his  house  unnecessary. 

The  new  lane  was  made  to  start  from  the  same  point  as 
the  old  one  at  the  western  extremity,  but,  running  in  a  straight 
line,  it  joins  Trumpington  Street  at  a  point  about  seventy 
feet  to  the  south  of  the  opening  of  the  old  lane.  The  eastern 
end,  however,  of  the  former  lane  was  left,  to  suit  Mr  Cory's 
convenience;  and  it  survived  until  1871.  The  house  was 
purchased  by  King's  College  in  1870,  for  i^4,ooo,  and  pulled 
down  in  the  following  year,  to  make  way  for  the  additional 
buildings  then  in  progress.  At  the  same  time  the  end  of  the 
lane,  which  belonged  to  the  Town  of  Cambridge,  was  exchanged 
for  a  portion  of  the  site  of  the  house,  which  projected  into  Trum- 
pington Street \  as  the  plan  (fig.  3)  shews.  It  was  a  very  ancient 
and  picturesque  structure,  and  may  well  have  been  the  actual 
house  in  which  Canterbury  had  resided.  We  shall  see  that  he 
was  Clerk  of  the  Works  at  King's  Chapel,  when  Woodlarke  was 
Provost  and  Master  of  the  Works  ;  and  it  is  an  interesting  fact, 
in  favour  of  the  identity  of  Mr  Cory's  house  with  his,  that  during 
some  repairs  a  rough  fresco  of  the  Chapel,  with  newly  planted 
trees  in  front  of  it,  was  found  on  one  of  the  walls". 

This  completes  the  history  of  the  site  on  the  east  side  of 
the  Cam.  The  ground  on  the  w^est  side,  afterwards  called 
"Butt  Close,"  was  acquired  by  the  Founder  (31  October, 
27  Hen.  VI.,  1447),  to  whom  the  Mayor  and  Corporation  of 
Cambridge  granted  a  parcel  of  the  common  ground  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  river  "  called  '  le  Ec,'  "  inclosed  with  hedges 
and  ditches,  810  feet  in  length  next  the  river,  and  850  feet 
in    length   next  the    west  border  called   "  les  Willoughes,"    and 

^  [King's  College  Muniments,  A.  177.] 

■^  [For  the  history  of  the  White  Horse  and  Canterbury's  house,  see  a  paper  by  the 
Rev.  G.  F.  Browne,  M.A.  in  Camb.  Antiq.  Soc.  Communications,  iii.  405.] 


350  king's   college  and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAr. 

390  feet  in  breadth.  This  extended  as  far  as  Garret  Hostel 
Lane,  and  was  opposite  not  only  to  the  College  site,  but  also 
to  Clare  Hall,  and  to  nearly  the  whole  of  Trinity  Hall  \ 

It  should  be  added  that  in  179S  (31  October)  a  small  portion 
of  the  north-east  corner  of  the  site  was  alienated,  by  exchange, 
to  the  University,  when  it  was  proposed  to  erect  a  building 
"  opposite  and  similar  to  the  Senate-house "  at  the  south-east 
angle  of  the  Library.  This  transaction  will  be  narrated  at 
length  in  the  history  of  the  Schools. 

After  the  completion  of  the  present  Screen  and  Porter's 
Lodge,  which  were  begun  in  1824,  a  strip  of  ground,  about  ten 
feet  wide,  was  ceded  to  the  Town,  in  order  to  widen  Trumpington 
Street,  which  previously,  as  the  plan  (fig.  3)  shews,  had  been 
nowhere  more  than  thirty  feet  broad. 


CHAPTER    IV. 
The  Design  of  the  Founder  for   the   two   Colleges. 

[Before  narrating  the  history  of  the  buildings  of  either 
College,  we  will  describe  the  plan  devised  by  the  Founder, 
although  to  do  so  it  will  be  necessary  to  depart  from  strict 
chronological  arrangement ;  for  the  documents  in  which  it  is 
developed  are  dated  1448,  or  nearly  seven  years  after  the 
works  at  Eton  College  were  commenced,  and  nearly  two  years 
after  the  first  stone  of  King's  College  Chapel  was  laid. 

The  most  important  of  these  documents  is  that  known 
as  "  The  Will  of  King  Henry  the  Sixth."  This,  it  must  be 
remembered,  is  not  a  testament,  but  simply  a  record  of  what 
the  King  calls  in  the  opening  sentence,  "  My  wille  and  myne 
entent,"  with  respect  solely  to  the  arrangements  and  completion 
of  his  two  Royal  Colleges  of  Eton  and  Cambridge.  It  is 
drawn  up  as  a  tripartite  indenture  in  English,  dated  12  March, 
1447-8.  One  of  the  three  copies  is  preserved  in  each  Col- 
lege ;  the  third,  we  may  presume,  was  retained  by  the  King. 
We    shall    find   described  in  it,  with    singular   minuteness   and 

'  [King's  College  Muniments,  A.  177.! 


IV.]  THE   founder's   DESIGN    FOR    ETON.  35 1 

clearness,  the  careful  and  well-considered  plan  which  was  made 
for  the  two  Colleges.  Both  of  them  were  commenced  in 
accordance  with  it  ;  neither  of  them  completed.  At  Cambridge 
the  Chapel  alone  was  begun  by  the  Founder,  and  this  in  subse- 
quent reigns  was  entirely  finished  ;  but  no  other  part  of  the 
College  was  touched  with  the  exception  of  a  small  portion  of 
foundation  at  the  north-east  corner  of  the  great  quadrangle. 
The  Old  Court  is  of  course  excepted,  as  belonging  to  a  different 
College,  and  not  even  mentioned  in  the  Will  in  question.  At 
Eton  the  Chapel  was  undoubtedly  begun  by  the  Founder, 
and  was  far  advanced  before  his  deposition  and  death  ;  but 
the  rest  of  the  College  buildings,  some  of  which  were  certainly 
begun  in  his  reign,  now  present  an  arrangement  wholly  different 
from  that  prescribed  in  the  Will. 

Besides  the  Will,  four  other  documents  having  reference 
to  the  College  buildings  are  preserved  at  Eton.  The  first  three 
of  these,  which  were  drawm  up  before  the  Will,  are  bound 
together,  and  endorsed  on  the  parchment  cover  : 

"Anno  xxvj°  Regis  H.  VI''.  Eton.  For  the  Edificacion  of  the 
Quere  of  the  kinges  Colege  of  oure  lady  there  Assigned  by  the  kyng 
the  demesions  of  the  same  at  his  Castell  of  Wyndesore  the  vij  day  of 
Februar'  the  yere  aboue  seid." 

At  the  top  of  the  third  page,  on  which  the  text  begins,  we  find 
the  King's  initials,  R  H,  above  the  words 

"  The  appointment  mad  by  the  king  oure  al  souerain  Lord  as 
touchin  certain  demensions  of  the  Chirch  of  his  College  Roial  of  our 
blessid  lady  of  Eton'." 

These  initials  are  repeated  at  the  bottom  of  the  fifth  page,  the 
first  document  ending  on  the  sixth  page.  At  the  top  of  the 
.seventh  page,  on  which  the  second  document  begins,  the  royal 
signature  is  given  in  full,  "  R'  Henricus,"  above  the  words 

"  The  appointment  made  by  the  king  oure  al  souerain  lord  for  the 
edificacion  of  the  quere  of  his   college  Roial  of  oure  blessed  lady  of 
Eton  as  towchyng  euery  demension  of  the  same  quere  the  vij  day  of 
Februarie  the  yere  of  the  Reigne  of  king  henry  the  sext  the  xxvi. 
rp      •,        |Wiir  Bushop  of  Wynchester 
lestiDus   ^^^jjp  Marchas  of  Suff'k  and  othere." 

^  [These  documents  are  quoted  in  the  order  in  which  they  are  now  stitched  into  the 
cover.  The  quires  of  paper  on  which  the  three  are  written  are  marked  respectively 
C,  B,  E.  The  cover  is  certainly  original,  but  the  order  of  the  quires  has  been  changed, 
and  probably  two,  marked  A  and  D,  have  been  lost.] 


352  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

At  the  bottom  of  the  last  page  it  was  signed  again  by  the  King 
in  full.  The  third  document  begins  on  the  first  leaf  of  the 
last  quire,  with  the  King's  initials  above  the  words 

"  The  appointment  made  by  the  king  cure  al  souuerain  lord  as 
towching  the  demensions  of  the  housing  of  his  College  Roial  of  oure 
lady  of  Eton." 

These  documents  constitute  together  a  first  draft  of  the 
Will,  from  which,  as  originally  drawn  up,  they  do  not  differ 
in  any  important  particular  ;  except  that  on  the  ninth  page, 
at  the  end  of  the  directions  about  the  "  Quere,"  there  begins 
a  detailed  estimate  of  the  materials,  workmen,  and  money  re- 
quired for  the  works  during  the  26th  and  27th  years  of  the 
King's  reign.  This  will  be  referred  to  again.  The  most  curious 
point,  however,  remains  to  be  noted.  In  the  first  two  documents 
the  principal  dimensions  have  been  crossed  out  in  a  different 
and  paler  ink,  and  a  larger  dimension  substituted.  There  is 
unfortunately  no  evidence  to  shew  when  this  was  done  \  These 
enlarged  dimensions  constitute  a  second  design. 

The  fourth  document,  which  is  quite  separate  from  the  others, 
is  undated,  but,  as  it  contains  a  third  design  which  still  further 
enlarges  the  dimensions  given  in  the  two  former,  it  was  certainly 
drawn  up  after  them,  and  probably  contains  the  final  intentions 
of  the  King.  This  view  derives  confirmation  from  the  fact  that 
the  existing  Church  corresponds  almost  exactly  with  the  eastern 
portion  of  the  Church  therein  delineated. 

In  the  following  pages  the  three  first  documents  will  be 
referred  to  together  as  "  A,"  and  the  fourth,  which  from  the 
opening  words  we  will  call  "  The  kynges  own  avyse,"  as  "  B." 
We  will  now  return  to  the  Will,  of  which  the  portions  relating 
to  buildings  shall  be  quoted  at  length. 

The  preamble,  stating  the  King's  motives  for  the  foundation 
of  the  two  Colleges,  and  the  arrangements  he  had  made  for 
providing  funds  sufficient  for  their  "  edificacion  "  is  as  follows  : 

In  the  name  of  the  blessed  Trinity,  fader,  sone,  and  holy-gost,  of 
oure  lady  saint  Marie  moder  of  Crist,  and  alle   the   holy  compaignye    of 

1  [Mr  Lyte  (p.  43)  suggests  that  it  must  have  been  before  2  June  1448,  when  the 
Marquis  of  Suffolk  was  created  Duke  of  Suffolk.  This  theory  however  depends  upon 
the  signature  of  the  King  and  the  witnesses  being  in  the  same  ink  as  that  used  for  the 
corrections,  and  of  this  I  cannot  feel  certain.] 


n'.]  THE   founder's    design    for   ETON.  353 


heiien  :  I,  Henry,  by  the  grace  of  god  kyng  of  England  and  of  Fraunce  and 
lord  of  Irland  after  the  conquest  of  England  the  sexte,  for  diuerse  grete  and 
notable  causes  mouyng  me  at  the  makyng  of  thecs  presentes  haue  doo  my 
wille  and  myne  entent  to  be  writen  in  maner  that  foloweth'  ■  *  *  *  * 

First  for  asmuche  as  hit  hath  liked  vnto  oure  lord  forto  suffre  and  graunte 
me  grace  for  the  prymer  notable  werk  purposed  by  me  after  that  I  by  his 
blessed  suiferaunce  took  vnto  my  silf  the  rule  of  my  saide  Roiames  forto  erect 
founde  and  stablisshe  vnto  the  honour  and  worship  of  his  name  specially, 
and  of  the  blessed  virgine  oure  lady  saint  Marie,  encresce  of  vertues,  and 
kunnyng  in  dilatacion,  and  stablisshement  of  christen  feith,  my  two  Colleges 
Roialx,  oon  called  the  College  roial  of  oure  lady  of  Eton  beside  Windesore, 
and  the  other  called  the  College  roial  of  oure  lady  and  saint  Nicholas  of 
Cambrige,  the  edificacions  of  which  Colleges  by  me  nowe  begonne  aduised 
and  appointed  in  maner  and  fourme  as  herafter  folowith  mowe  not  be 
parfitly  accomplesshed  withoute  grete  and  notable  godes  assigned  and  pur- 
veid  therto  : 

I  wol  pray  and  charge  my  saide  feffees  that  vnto  the  tyme  that  the 
saide  edificacions  and  other  werkes  of  Brigges  conduyttes  closures  and 
other  thynges  begonne  and  aduised  by  me  in  either  of  the  seid  Colleges  be 
fully  perfourmed  and  accomplisshed  in  more  notable  wise  than  any  of  my 
said  roiame  of  England  :  thei  see  that  my  same  Colleges  accordyng  vnto  the 
fourme  of  seueral  grauntes  by  me  vnto  theym  made  in  that  behaif  haue  and 
perceyue  yerely  of  the  issues  profitez  and  reuenues  comyng  of  the  forseid 
Castellis  lordsheps  Manoirs  landes  tenementes  rentes  seruices  and  other 
possessions  by  the  handes  of  the  tenauntes  fermours  Occupiours  and 
receyuours  of  the  same  M'M'.li.  for  the  edificacions  and  werkes  abouesaide 
that  is  to  say  to  the  Prouost  and  my  said  College  Roial  of  Eton  for  the 
edificacions  and  werkes  there  yerely  MUi.  And  to  the  Prouost  and  scolers 
of  my  saide  College  of  Cambrige  for  the  edificacions  and  werkes  there 
yerely  M'.li.  from  the  feste  of  saint  Michel  nowe  last  passed  vnto  the  ende  of 
the  terme  of  xx  yeres  than  next  folowyng  and  fully  complete. 

And  if  hit  soo  be  that  the  edificacions  of  my  saide  Colleges  or  of  either  of 
theyme  accordyng  vnto  my  seid  devis  and  appointement  herin  conteyned 
shal  not  be  fulli  accomplisshed  and  finisshed  within  the  said  terme  of 
XX  years,  I  wol  than  pray  and  charge  my  saide  feffees  that  they  doo  graunte 
vnto  either  of  my  said  Colleges  M'.li.  to  be  take  yerely  from  the  ende  of  the 
seid  terme  of  xx  yeres  finisshed  vnto  the  tyme  that  the  edificacions  of  oon 
of  my  saide  Colleges  be  fully  perfourmed  and  accomplisshed  of  the  issues 
profites  and  reuenues  abouesaid.  And  that  after  the  finisshement  of  the 
edificacions  of  oon  of  the  same  Colleges  the  saide  yerely  M'MUi.  in  semblable 
wise  to  be  graunted  vnto  the  other  of  the  same  Colleges  whoos  edificacions 

1  [In  the  passage  here  omitted  the  King,  after  reciting  the  names  of  the  persons 
whom  he  had  "enfeffed  in  divers  castells  "  etc.,  belonging  to  the  duchy  of  Lancaster, 
of  the  yearly  value  of;i^3395.  lis.  "jc/.,  and  the  dates  of  the  letters  patent,  confirmed  by 
Parliament,  sanctioning  these  trusts,  notifies  to  the  said  feoffees  that  the  letters  now 
issued  contain  his  will,  which  he  desires  them  to  execute]. 

VOL.    I.  23 


354  KING'S   COLLEGE   AND    ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

shal  not  than  be  finisshed  to  haue  and  perceyue  of  the  issues  profites  and 
reuenues  aboueseide  vnto  the  tyme  that  the  edificacions  of  the  same  College 
be  fully  finisshed  and  perfourmed,  which  edificacions  of  my  said  Colleges  I 
haue  fully  deuised  and  appointed  forto  be  accomplisshed  in  this  wise  that  is 
forto  wete. 

This  is  succeeded  by  minute  directions  for  the  plan  to   be 
followed  in  both  Colleges,  beginning  with  Eton. 


THE  COLLEGE  OF  ETON. 

Church  I    wol  that   the  Ouere  of  my  saide  College  of   Eton   shal  conteyne  in 

Choir  lengthe  .C.iij  fete  of  assise;  wherof  behinde  the  high  auter  shal  be  .viij.  fete, 

and  fro  the  seide  auter  vnto  the  Ouere  dore  .iiij^\xv  fete. 

Item,  the  same  Ouere  shal  conteyne  in  brede  from  side  to  side  within 
the  respondes  .xxxij.  fete. 

Item,  the  ground  of  the  wallis  shal  be  enhaunced  hier  than  they  be 
nowe  on  the  vtter  side,  or  hit  come  to  the  leyng  of  the  first  stone  of  the 
clere  wallis  .iij.  fete  of  assise,  and  in  the  ynner  syde  or  hit  come  to  the  leyng 
of  the  first  stone  of  the  clere  wallis  .x.  fete  of  assise. 

Item,  the  wallis  of  the  seide  Ouere  shal  conteyne  in  height  fro  the 
grounde  werkes  vnto  the  crestis  of  the  batelment  .iiij"''.  fete  of  assise. 

Item,  in  the  est  ende  of  the  seide  Ouere  shal  be  sette  a  grete  gable 
windowe  of  .vii.  dales  and  .ij.  butterases,  and  in  either  side  of  the  same  Quere 
.vij.  windowes,  euery  windowe  of  .iiij.  dales,  and  .viij.  butterases,  conteyning 
in  height  fro  the  grounde  werkes  vnto  the  ouer  parte  of  the  pynnacles  .C. 
fete  of  assise. 
Alj^,.  Item,  that  the  saide  groundes  be  so  take,  that  the  first  stone  lie  in  the 

myddel  of  the  high  auter,  which  auter  shal  conteyne  in  lengthe  .xij.  fete  of 
assise,  and  in  brede  .v.  fete     And  that  the  saide  first  stone  be  not  remoued 
touched  nor  stered  in  any  wise. 
Vfstry  Item,  the  vestiarie  to  be  sette  oon  the  north  sycie  of  the  saide  Ouere, 

which  shal  conteyne  in  lengthe  .1.  fete  of  assise  departed  into  .ij.  houses, 
and  in  brede  .xxiiij.  fete;  and  the  wallis  in  height  .xx.  fete,  with  gable  wyn- 
dowes  and  side  windowes  conuenient  therto  And  the  grounde  werkes  to 
be  sette  in  height  of  the  grounde  of  the  cloister. 

And  I  wol  that  the  edificacion  of  my  said  College  of  Eton  procede  in 
large  fourme,  clene  and  substancial,  wel  replenysshed  with  goodely  wyndowes 
and  vautes  leyng  a  parte  superfluite  of  to  grete  curiouse  werkes  of  entaille 
and  besy  moldyng. 
Stalls  Item,  in  the  saide  Ouere  oon  either  side  xxxii  stalles  and  the  rode  loft 

there,  I  wol  that  they  be  made  in  like  maner  and  fourme  as  be  the  stalles 
Roodkift  -^'■'d  rodeloft  in  the  chapell  of  saint  Stephen  atte  Westminster,  and  of  the 

lengthe  of  .xxxii.  fete  and  in  brede  clere  .xii.  fete  of  assise 
Nave  And  as  touchyng  the  demensions  of  the  chirch  of  my  saide  College  of 

Eton,   I  haue   deuised    and    appointed   that   the    body  of  the   same    chirch 


IV.]  TIIK    founder's    DI'.STCN    FOR    ETON.  355 


betweene  the  vies  shal  conteyne  in  brcde  within  the  respondes  .xxxij. 
fete,  and  in  lengthe  from  the  Ouere  dore  vnto  the  West  dorc  of  the  said 
chirch  .c.iiij.  fete  of  assise.  And  soo  the  seide  bodie  of  the  Chirch  shal 
be  lenger  than  is  the  quere  fro  the  reredos  atte  the  high  auter  vnto  the 
quere  dore  by  .ix.  fete,  which  demension  is  thought  to  be  right  a  goode, 
conuenient,  and  due  proporcion. 

Item,   I  haue  deuised  and  appointed  that  the  yle  oon  the   cither   side  Aisles 
of  the  body  of  the  chirch  shal  conteyne  in  brede  fro  respond  to  respond 
.XV.  fete,  and  in  lengthe  .C.iiij.  fete,  accordyng  to  the  seide  bodye  of  the  chirch. 

Item,  in  the  south  side  of  the  bodie  of  the  chirch  a  faire  large  dore  Porch 
with  a  porche  ouer  the  same  for  christenyng  of  childre  and  weddyngges. 

Item,  I  haue  deuised  and  appointed  .vj.  grecis  to  be  before  the  high  auter,  Altar-Step; 
with  the  grece  called  gradus  chori,  eueri  of  them  conteynyng  in  hight  .vj. 
ynches,  and  of  conuenient  brede,  euery  of  them  as  due  fourme  shall  require. 

Item,  in  the  brede  of  the  chircheyard  fro  the  chirch  dore  vnto  the  wallis 
of  the  chircheyard  within  the  wal  atte  the  west  ende,  which  muste  be 
take  of  the  strete  beside  the  high  way,  .xvj.  fete  of  assise. 

Item,  the  groundes  of  the  cloistre  to  be  enhaunced  hier  than  the  olde  Cloister 
grounde  .viij.  fete  yer  hit  come  to  the  pament,  soo  that  hit  be  sette  but 
.ij.  fete  lower  than  the  pavyng  of  the  chirch.  Which  cloistre  shal  conteyne 
in  lengthe  Est  and  west  .CC.  fete  and  in  brede  north  and  south  .C.lx.  fete  of 
assise.  Item,  the  same  cloister  shal  close  vnto  the  chirch  on  the  north  side 
atte  the  west  ende,  and  oon  the  north  side  atte  the  est  ende  of  the  chirch  hit 
shal  be  close  to  the  College,  with  a  dore  in  to  the  same  College.  Item,  the 
same  cloister  shal  conteyne  in  brede  within  the  walles  .xv.  fete  and  in  height 
.XX.  fete  with  clere  stories  rounde  aboute  ynvvard,  and  vawted,  and  enbatelled 
on  bothe  sydes.  Item,  the  space  betwen  the  wal  of  the  Chirch  and  the  wal 
of  the  cloistre  shal  conteyne  .xxxviij.  fete,  which  is  left  for  to  sette  in  certain 
trees  and  floures,  behoueful  and  conuenient  for  the  seruice  of  the  seide 
chirch.  Item,  the  cementorie  of  the  chirch  shal  be  lower  than  the  pauyng  of 
the  cloistre  .iiij.  fete  of  assise,  with  as  many  greces  vp  into  the  chirch  dore 
as  shal  be  conuenient  therto.  Item,  in  the  myddel  of  the  west  pane  of  the  Tower 
saide  cloistre  a  grete  square  Tour,  with  a  faire  dore  in  to  the  cloistre 
which  tour  shal  conteyne  clere  within  the  wal  .xx.  fete  and  in  the  height  with 
the  batelment  and  the  pynacles  .C.xl.  fete. 

Item,  from  the  high  way  on  the  south  syde  vnto  the  wallis  of  the  College  W.alls 
a  goode  high  wal  with  toures  conuenient  therto.     And  in   like  wise  from 
thens  by  the  water  side  and  aboute  the  gardynes  and   alle  the  procincte 
of  the  place  round  a  bout   by  the  high  way,  vnto   that    hit  come  to  the 
cloisters  ende  on  the  west  side  ageyn. 

Item,  that  the  water  atte  Baldewyne  brigge  be  turned  ouerthwart  in  to  Ditch 
the  Riuer  of  Thamyse  w^ith  a  dich  of  .xl.  fete  of  brede.  And  the  grounde 
betwene  the  same  diche  and  the  College  arreised  of  a  grete  height  so  that 
hit  may  atte  alle  flodes  be  pleyn  and  drie  grounde  where  than  wol  be  in 
distaunce  fro  the  halle  to  the  water  atte  alle  tymes  of  drie  grounde  .iiij^"". 
fete. 

23—2 


356  king's  college  and  eton  college.  [chap. 

Dimensions  And  as  touchyng  the  demensions  of  the  housyng  of  my  saide  College  of 

OF  Site  Eton,  I  haue  deuised  and  appointed  that  the  south  wal  of  the  procincte  of 

the  saide  College  which  shal  extende  from  the  tenement  that  Hugh  Dier 

nowe  holdeth  and  occupieth,  vnto  the  Est  ende  of  the  gardines  efterlong 

the  water  side,  shal  conteyne  in  lengthe  .M'ccccxl.  fete  of  assise  with  a  large 

dore  in  the  same  wal  to  the  water  side.     Item,  the  Est  wal  of  the  saide 

procincte  which  shal  extende  fro  the  waterside  vnto  the  high  way  atte  the 

newe  brigges  atte  the  Est  ende  of  the  gardines  shal  conteyne  in  lengthe  .DCC. 

fete  of  assise.     Item  the  northwal  of  the  said  procincte  which  shal  extende 

fro  the  Est  ende  of  the  gardines  afterlong  the  high  way  vnto  the  southwest 

corner  of  the  same  procincte  shal  conteyne  in  lengthe  m\x1.  fete  of  assise  in 

which  wal  shal  be  a  faire  yate  out  of  the  vtter  court  in  to  the  high  way. 

Item  the  west  wal  of  the  saide  procincte  which  shal  extende  fro  the  saide 

west  corner  of  the  same  procincte  vnto  the  saide  tenement,  which  the  said 

Hugh  Dier  nowe  occupieth  shal  conteyne  in  lengthe  .Dx.  fete,  and  so  the 

vtter   walks   of  the   said   procincte   shal   conteyne  in  lengthe  aboute  the 

same  procincte  .M'M'M'Diiij'"'x.  fete  of  assise. 

Outer  Item,  betwix  the  seid  northwal  of  the  said  procincte  and  the  walles  of 

Court  the  College  in  the  vtter  court  on  the  Est  parte  of  the  yate  and  the  wey 

in  to  the  College  shal  be  edified  diuerse  housyng  necessarie  for  the  bakhous 

bruehous  garners  stables  heyhous  with  chambres  for  the  stuardes  auditours 

and  other  lerned   counsell   and    Ministres   of  the   said  College  and  other 

loggynges  necessarie  for  suche  persounes  of  the  said  College  as  shal  happen 

to  be  diseesed  with  infirmitees.     Item  in  the  west  partie  of  the  saide  yate 

and  the  way  in  to  the  College  in  the  north  pane,  .viij.  Chambres  for  the  pouere 

men.  And  in  the  west  pane  .vj.  chambres,  and  behynde  the  same  a  kechene, 

Boterie,  panetrie,  with  gardines  and  a  grounde  for  fuel  for  the  said  pouere 

men. 

Quadrangle        Item,  the  northparte  of  the  College  shal  conteyne  .Clv.  fete  within  the 

North  .side        walles  in  the  myddel  of  the  which  shal  be  a  faire  tour  and  a  yatehous  with 

.ij.  chambres  on  either  side  and  .ij.  chambres  aboue,  vauted,  conteynyng  in 

lengthe  .xl.  fete,  and  in  brede  .xxiiij.  fete.     And  in  the  Est  side  of  the  said 

yate  .iiij.  chambres  .ij.  benethe  and  .ij.  aboue  euery  of  them  in  lengthe  .xxxv. 

fete,  and  in  brede  .xxiiij.  fete    And  in  the  west  side  of  the  same  yate  a  scole- 

hous  benethe  of  .Ixx.  fete  in  lengthe  and  in  brede  .xxiiij.  fete  and  aboue  the 

same  .ij.  chambres  either  of  them  in  lengthe  .xxxv.  fete  and  in  brede  .xxiiij. 

fete. 

East  side  Item  the    Est  pane   in  lengthe   within   the   walles  .CCxxx.    fete   in   the 

Library  myddel  wherof  directly  agayns  the  entre  of  the  cloistre  a  librarie  conteynyng 

in  lengthe  .lij.  fete  and  in  brede  .xxiiij.  fete  with  .iij.  chambres  aboue  on 

the  oon  side  and  .iiij.  on  the  other  side  and  benethe  .ix.  chambres  euery 

of  them  in  lengthe  .xxvj.  fete  and  in  brede  .xviij.  fete  with  .v.  vtter  toures 

and  .V.  ynner  toures. 

West  side  Item  the  west  pane  of  the  said  College  .CCxxx.  fete  in  lengthe  in  the 

which  shal  be  directly  agains  the  librarie  a  dore  in  to  the  cloistre,  and  aboue 

.viij.  chambres   and  benethe   other  .viij.  with  .iij.   vtter  toures  byonde  the 


IV.]  THE  founder's   DESIGN   FOR  ETON.  357 

north  side  of  tlie  cloister,  and  .v.  ynner  toiires  with  a  way  in  to  the  quere 
for  the  Ministres  of  the  chirch  bctwen  the  vestiarie  and  the  same  quere. 

Item    the    south   pane  in    lengthe   .Civ.   fete   in    which  shal  stande   the  South  side 
halle  with   a  vaute   vnthernethe  for   the  buterie  and  celer  conteynyng  in  Hall 
lengthe  .iiij''^  ij.  fete,  and  in  brede  .xxxij.   fete,  with  .ij.  baywyndowes    on 
inward  an  other  outward  with  a  toure  ouer  the  halle  dore     And  atte  the 
Est  ende  of  the  halle  a  panetrie  with  a  chambre  benethc,  and  atte  the  west 
ende  of  the  halle  the  Provostes  loggyng  aboue  and  benethe,  conteynyng  in  Lodge 
lengthe  .Ixx.  fete  with  a  corner  toure  inward  and  an  other  withoute     And  Kitchen 
on  the  south  side   of  the  halle   a  goodli  kichen  and  in  the  myddel  of  the 
quadrant  withynne  a  condute  goodly  deuised  to  the  ease  and  profit  of  the  Conduit 
saide  College. 

Item,  the  height   fro  the  strete  to  the  enhauncyng  of  the  grounde   of  Enhancing 
the  Cementorie  .vij.  fete  and  an  half  and  the  same  wal  in  height   aboue  qrouxd 
that  .V.  fete  di'  w-ith  grecis  out  of  the  high  way  in  to  the  same  pane  as 
many  as  shal  seme  conuenient.     Item,  that  the  quadrant  within  the  College 
and  the  vtter  court  be  but  a  fote  lower  than  the  cloister. 

Item,  alle  the  walles  of  the  said  College  of  the  vtter  court,  and  of  the  Materials 
walles  of  the  procincte  aboute  the  gardines,  and  as  far  as  the  procincte  shal  °^  "alls 
goo,  to  be  made   of  hard  stone  of  Kent      And    the   said  gardines  to  be 
enhaunced  with   erthe  to  the  height  of  a  fote  lower  than   the  cementorie 
of  the  said  chirche. 

From  these  directions — in  some  cases  difficult  to  interpret — 
the  accompanying  plan  has  been  drawn.  This  we  will  now 
explain,  for  as  the  dimensions  of  each  particular  portion  of 
the  buildings  are  not  given  in  regular  sequence,  but  scattered 
through  different  parts  of  the  document,  a  minute  commentary- 
is  indispensable. 

The  Choir  of  the  Church  was  to  be  103  feet  long,  32  feet 
broad,  and  80  feet  high  to  the  crest  of  the  battlements,  with  two 
buttresses  at  the  east  end,  and  eight  on  each  side,  each  100  feet 
high,  from  the  foundation  to  the  top  of  the  pinnacles'. 

In  the  draft  of  the  Will  mentioned  above  the  following- 
passage  occurs  at  this  point.  It  is  important  as  shewing  the 
King's  desire  for  imitating  and  surpassing  Wykeham's  work  : 

"And  so  the  seid  quere  is  lenger  than  the  quere  of  Wynchestre 
College  at  Oxenford  by  .iij.  fete,  Brodder  by  .ij.  fete  and  the  walles 
heyer  by  .xx.  fete.     The  pennacles  lenger  .x.  fete." 

The  east  window    was    to    be   divided    into  seven   "  dales," 

^  [The  westernmost  buttress  has  been  laid  down  as  part  of  the  east  wall  of  the 
aisle ;  an  arrangement  which  seems  to  be  implied  by  the  mention  of  7  windows  and 
8  buttresses.  ] 


358  king's  college  and  eton  college.         [chap. 


i.e.  lights,  and  each  of  the  fourteen  side  windows  into  four 
Hghts.  A  space  of  8  feet  was  to  be  left  behind  the  high  altar, 
thus  reducing  the  length  of  the  ritual  choir  to  95  feet.  The 
altar  itself  was  to  measure  12  feet  by  5  feet,  to  be  placed  exactly 
over  the  foundation  stone,  and  to  be  raised  on  six  steps,  each 
6  inches  high,  and  of  convenient  breadth.  There  was  also  to 
be  a  seventh  step,  called  ''gracilis  c/iori^'  of  the  same  height. 
The  stalls,  32  in  number,  and  the  rood-loft,  12  feet  broad,  and 
as  wide  as  the  church,  were  to  be  copied  from  those  at  S. 
Stephen's  Chapel \  Westminster. 

The  Nave,  of  the  same  breadth  as  the  choir,  was  to  be  104 
feet  long,  or  nine  feet  longer  than  the  choir,  exclusive  of  the 
space  behind  the  high  altar,  a  proportion  to  which  much  import- 
ance was  attached,  as  we  find  it  occurring,  in  different  forms, 
in  the  three  designs.  There  were  to  be  no  aisles  to  the  choir, 
but  those  of  the  nave  were  to  be  15  feet  broad,  and  of  the  same 
length  as  the  choir,  namely  104  feet.  On  the  south  side  there 
was  to  be  a  porch  for  christenings  and  weddings.  It  will  be 
observed  that  nothing  is  said  about  windows  or  buttresses  in 
the  nave,  or  the  number  of  bays  into  which  it  was  to  be  divided. 

The  Vestry,  communicating  with  the  Choir  on  the  north 
side,  was  to  be  50  feet  long,  24  feet  broad,  and  20  feet  high, 
"  departed  into  .ij.  houses."  This  last  direction  is  explained  by 
that  for  the  corresponding  vestry  at  King's,  which  runs,  "  de- 
parted into  .ij.  houses  benethe,  and  .ij.  houses  aboue,"  and  certainly 
means  separated  into  two  floors  with  two  apartments  on  each 
floor.     This  conclusion  is  also  justified  by  the  great  height. 

On  the  north  side  of  the  Church  there  was  to  be  a  large 
Cloister,  200  feet  long  from  east  to  west,  by  160  feet  from  north 
to  south,  and  20  feet  high.  The  "  deambulatory,"  as  it  is 
termed  at  King's,  was  to  be  15  feet  wide,  vaulted.  There  was 
to  be  a  clerestory — which  may  perhaps  merely  mean  windows — 
on  the  inward  side  ;  and  battlements  to  both  inner  and  outer 
walls.  It  was  to  "  close  vnto  the  chirch  on  the  north  side  atte  the 
west  ende,"  that  is,  a  passage  was  to  be  made  from  the  cloister  to 
the  church  at  the  west  end  of  the  north  aisle.  There  is  no  men- 
tion of  a  door  in  this  place,  but  one  has  been  indicated  on  the 

'  [For  a  description  of  this  buildinj^,  .ifterwanls  usefl  as  the  House  of  Commons, 
sec  Antiquities  of  Westminster,  l>y  J.  T-  Smith,  4".  I.(in(h)n,   1S07.] 


IV.]  THE   founder's   DESIGN    FOR    ETON.  359 

plan,  as  otherwise  there  would  be  no  use  in  continuing  the  cloister 
to  the  church.  On  the  east  side  the  cloister  was  to  "  be  close  to 
the  College,"  which  has  been  taken  to  signify  that  it  was  to  abut 
against  the  west  wall  of  the  College^;  because  it  is  expressly- 
mentioned  further  on  that  there  are  to  be  three  towers  on  the 
west  side  of  the  College  "  byonde  the  north  side  of  the  cloister ;" 
a  direction  which  clearly  indicates  that  the  cloister  stood  in  the 
way  of  placing  five  on  the  outside  to  correspond  with  the  five  on 
the  inside,  as  ordered  for  the  opposite  range.  On  this  side  there 
was  to  be  a  door  out  of  the  cloister  into  the  College,  which  door 
is  twice  directed  to  be  placed  "directly  agayns  the  Library."  It 
is  further  directed,  under  the  head  of  the  "  west  pane,"  that  there 
is  to  be  "a  way  in  to  the  quere  for  the  Ministres  of  the  chirch 
betwen  the  vestiarie  and  the  same  quere."  This  was  no  doubt  a 
private  way  into  the  Church,  as  was  usually  provided  in  monas- 
teries, for  the  use  of  the  priests  living  in  the  College  ;  but  it  is  un- 
certain whether  it  w^as  to  lead  out  of  the  east  walk  of  the  cloister, 
and  so  round  the  vestry  into  the  Church  ;  or  out  of  the  south 
walk  of  the  cloister  into  the  vestry,  and  thence  through  it  into  the 
Church.  In  the  middle  of  the  west  side  of  the  cloister  there  was 
to  be  a  Tower — probably  a  Belfry — 20  feet  square  within  the  walls, 
and  140  feet  high  I  A  door  from  the  tower  into  the  cloister  is 
mentioned,  but  no  other.  From  this  omission,  coupled  with  the 
fact  that  the  wall  which  was  to  surround  the  College  is  directed 
to  pass  between  the  cloister  and  the  street,  it  may  be  con- 
jectured that  the  tower  was  intended  to  have  no  egress,  as  we 
shall  find  expressly  directed  in  the  case  of  King's.  The  central 
space  of  the  cloister  was  to  be  reserved  as  a  burying-place  for 
the  members  of  the  foundation^. 

The  garden  between  the  cloister  and  the  church  was  to  be 
38  feet  wide.  This  width  has  been  set  out  from  the  wall  of  the 
nave  instead  of  from  the  wall  of  the  choir ;  by  which  arrange- 
ment the  south  wall  of  the  cloister  falls  in  the  same  line  as  the 
north  wall  of  the  south  range  of  the  quadrangle. 

1  [In  this  passage  "close"  must  mean  "closed"  [claiisiis)  not  "close  to"  {Jiixta).'\ 

^  [The  dn-ections  respecting  the  position  of  the  tower  are  the  same  for  the  two 

Colleges.     Professor  Willis  (in  his  plan  of  King's)  places  the  tower  external  to  the 

walls,  and  so  does  Mr  Essex;  probably  because  the  tower  at  New  College  Oxford  is 

so  placed  with  reference  to  the  Cloister.] 

■'  [The  right  of  burial  there  is  regulated  by  tlie  37th  Slalulo.      Heywood,  577. 


360  king's   college   and    ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

The  Quadrangle  round  which  the  buildings  or  "housyng" 
of  the  College  were  to  be  disposed  was  situated  eastward  of  the 
cloister.  It  was  to  measure  155  feet  from  east  to  west,  by  230 
feet  from  north  to  south,  "  within  the  walles,"  that  is,  on 
the  inside.  In  the  centre  there  was  to  be  a  conduit.  The 
buildings  were  to  be  of  one  story.  The  principal  entrance  was 
to  be  on  the  north  side,  through  a  tower-gateway,  40  feet  wide, 
a  measurement  that  has  been  understood  to  be  taken  outside  the 
turrets  that  would  flank  the  entrance.  The  height  of  the  tower 
is  not  stated.  It  was  to  contain  two  rooms,  one  for  muniments, 
the  other  for  relics,  plate,  and  jewels.  Thus  the  whole  structure 
would  have  resembled  the  Muniment  Tower  at  Winchester,  by 
which  it  was  probably  suggested  \ 

This  north  side,  or  "  pane,"  was  to  contain  on  the  ground- 
floor  two  chambers  east  of  the  gate,  each  35  feet  long;  and 
west  of  the  gate  a  schoolroom  70  feet  long.  All  were  to  have 
a  uniform  breadth  of  24  feet.  The  first  floor  was  to  be  occupied 
by  four  chambers,  two  on  each  side  of  the  gate. 

The  principal  building  on  the  east  side  was  to  be  the  Library 
on  the  first  floor,  52  feet  long  by  24  feet  wide.  The  range  was  to 
be  18  feet  wide,  and,  with  the  exception  of  the  Library,  was  to  be 
wholly  occupied  by  chambers,  each  26  feet  long  by  18  feet  wide. 
It  is  clear  however  that  the  two  chambers  under  the  Library 
would  have  been  24  feet  wide,  and,  therefore,  that  the  Library 
building  would  have  projected  6  feet  beyond  the  rest  of  the 
range,  thus  forming  the  most  prominent  feature  on  that  side  of 
the  College.  Four  chambers  are  to  be  placed  on  one  side  of  it, 
and  three  on  the  other,  so  that  its  position  would  have  been 
nearly  central,  as  the  plan  shews. 

The  south  side  was  to  contain  the  Hall,  raised  upon  a 
vaulted  Buttery  and  Cellar,  with  a  Pantry  to  the  east,  "  with  a 
chambre  benethe,"  a  direction  which  would  enable  the  floor  to 
be  placed  on  the  same  level  as  that  of  the  Hall.  The  Hall 
was  to  be  82  feet  long  by  32  feet  broad,  with  two  oriel  windows, 
and  was  to  be  entered  through  a  porch  surmounted  by  a  tower. 
The  Provost's  Lodge,  70  feet  long,  in  two  floors,  was  to  be  west- 
ward of  the  Hall. 

^  [The  use  of  these  chambers  is  described  in  Statute  35,  which  directs  that  the 
College  Seal  be  kept  "in  quadam  domo  ad  hoc... super  dictam  portam  constructa."] 


IV.]  THE   founder's   DESIGN    FUR   ETON.  36 1 

The  west  side  was  to  be  occupied  by  eight  chambers,  and  by 
the  passage  into  the  cloister.    The  dimensions  of  neither  are  given. 

It  is  further  directed  that  there  are  to  be  five  outer  towers 
and  five  inner  towers,  attached  to  the  eastern  range ;  one  outer 
and  one  inner  tower  to  the  Provost's  Lodge  ;  and  three  outer 
towers  and  five  inner  towers  to  the  west  range.  The  inner  towers 
were  probably  staircases,  such  as  we  have  already  seen  employed 
at  Cambridge  in  the  old  court  of  King's,  It  will  have  been 
noticed  that  no  towers  are  directed  for  the  north  range.  On  the 
assumption  that  the  inner  towers  were  staircases  none  would  be 
required,  as  access  to  the  chambers  would  be  obtained  by  means 
of  the  corner  towers  ordered  for  the  east  and  west  ranges,  and 
by  the  gate,  in  which  we  may  assume  that,  as  at  King's,  there 
would  be  staircases  in  the  turrets  towards  the  court.  The 
reason  for  assigning  three  towers  only  to  the  outside  of  the 
west  range  has  been  already  mentioned.  The  use  of  the  outer 
towers,  which  it  is  not  so  easy  to  determine  as  that  of  the  inner, 
will  be  discussed  when  we  come  to  the  description  of  the  exist- 
ing buildings.  They  have  been  laid  down  on  the  plan  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  arrangements  still  subsisting. 

The  position  of  the  quadrangle  has  been  decided  by  that  of 
the  existing  Hall,  which  is  of  the  exact  dimensions  directed, 
and  is  the  only  part  of  the  design  that  was  so  carried  out,  except 
the  Pantry,  or  a  portion  of  it,  and  the  Kitchen.  These  buildings 
are  distinguished  on  the  plan  by  a  deep  black.  The  wall  ab  (fig.  16) 
is  original,  and,  so  far  as  it  is  possible  to  examine  it,  appears  to 
be  an  outside  wall,  and  not  a  party  wall.  It  is  not,  however,  so 
thick  as  the  north  and  south  walls  of  the  Hall.  It  is  therefore 
possible  after  all  that  it  may  have  been  intended  to  carry  on 
this  part  of  the  College  further  eastward,  and  so  to  complete  the 
quadrangle  by  the  addition  of  a  room  to  fill  up  the  corner. 

In  attempting  to  reconcile  the  dimensions  given  in  the  Will, 
it  must  be  remembered  that  they  are  all  inside  measures,  and 
taken  without  reference  to  party  walls,  which  were  to  be  added 
afterwards.  Beginning  therefore  with  the  north  side  we  find 
that  the  dimensions  of  the  several  parts  give  a  total  of  180  feet. 
To  accommodate  this  we  have  the  directed  width  of  the  quad- 
rangle, 155  feet,  +  that  of  the  east  side,  1 8  feet,  +  that  of  two 
walls  (each  of  which  may  be  supposed  to  be  3!  feet  thick),  7  feet 


362  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

=  180  feet.  On  the  east  side  the  dimensions  give  a  total  of 
234  feet,  which  may  be  accommodated,  as  the  plan  shews,  by 
deducting  the  width  of  the  south  wall  of  the  north  range  (3^  feet), 
and  by  setting  that  which  was  to  terminate  the  range  towards 
the  south  half  a  foot  within  the  north  wall  of  the  Hall.  On  the 
south  side  the  dimensions  of  the  Hall  and  Lodge  give  a  total  of 
152  feet.  No  dimensions  are  given  for  the  Pantry,  and  it  may 
therefore  be  made  of  any  size  that  suits  the  dimensions  of  the 
other  parts,  as  explained  above.    The  west  side  offers  no  difficulty. 

Between  this  quadrangle  and  the  Slough  road  there  was  to 
be  a  court  of  entrance,  called  the  "  vtter  court."  The  arrange- 
ments of  this  court  are  not  laid  down  with  the  precision  we  find 
employed  for  the  other  buildings.  All  that  we  are  told  is  that  it 
was  to  be  entered  from  the  road  by  "  a  faire  yate,"  that  various 
offices  such  as  the  brew-house,  bake-house,  stables,  granary,  and 
hay-house,  with  rooms  for  the  different  servants  and  officers, 
were  to  be  situated  on  the  east  side  ;  and  the  Almshouse  on  the 
west  side.  This  was  to  occupy  two  sides  at  least  of  a  small 
subsidiary  court,  on  the  north  side  of  which  there  were  to  be 
eight  chambers,  and  on  the  west  side  six  chambers.  Behind  these 
were  to  be  a  Hall\  Kitchen,  Buttery,  and  Pantry,  together  with  a 
garden  and  a  yard  for  fuel.  These  different  buildings  have  been 
laid  down  on  the  plan,  but  in  the  absence  of  exact  directions 
and  measurements  their  position  can  only  be  conjectured. 

A  wall  of  Kentish  stone,  thirteen  feet  high,  with  towers  at 
intervals,  was  to  be  carried  round  the  entire  site,  in  which  the 
southern  half  of  the  Playing  Fields  was  to  be  included,  as  the 
measurements  prove.  These  correspond  fairly  well  with  those 
of  the  site  in  its  present  condition.  The  house  occupied  by 
Hugh  Dyer,  the  position  of  which,  at  the  south-west  corner  of  the 
site,  has  been  already  ascertained,  is  taken  as  the  point  of 
departure.  The  south  wall  extended  thence  along  the  water 
side  to  the  east  end  of  the  garden,  for  1440  feet ;  a  measurement 
which  corresponds  fairly  well  with  the  distance  from  Barnespool 
to  the  corner  of  the  Playing  Fields,  where  "  Sixth  Form  Bench  " 
—called  "The  Green  Benches"  in  the  i8th  century — now  stands 
(fig.  i).  In  this  wall  there  was  to  be  a  water-gate.  The  east 
wall   measured   700  feet,  the  distance  from  the   last   mentioned 

^   [Tliis  is  not  (liiecled  in  liie  Will,  hul  in  llie  dnifl  marked  A.] 


IV.J  THE    founder's    DESIGN    FOR   ETON.  363 

point  to  what  was  then  "  the  new  bridge,"  now  Fifteen  Arch 
Bridge.  The  north  wall  measured  1040  feet^  This  distance, 
corresponding  with  the  present  boundary  wall  of  the  Playing 
Fields,  brings  us  to  the  entrance  to  "Weston's  Yard^:"  whence 
510  feet  represent  with  tolerable  correctness  the  length  of  the  west 
wall,  up  to  the  corner  opposite  Barnespool  whence  we  started. 

The  greatest  care  was  to  be  taken  to  protect  the  College 
from  floods.  A  ditch,  40  feet  broad,  was  to  be  excavated  from 
Baldwin's  Bridge  (Barnespool  Bridge)  to  the  Thames  ;  and  an 
embankment  was  to  be  constructed  on  the  College  side  of  it, 
at  a  distance  of  80  feet  from  the  Hall,  so  that  the  ground 
within  might  be  dry  at  all  times  of  overflow^.  Moreover,  as 
an  additional  precaution,  the  different  buildings  were  to  be 
"enhanced,"  that  is,  artificially  raised,  to  a  height  which  varied 
in  each  case.  The  accompanying  diagram  (fig.  14)  has  been  drawn 
to  explain  this  extraordinary  scheme.  What  is  called  "  the  olde 
ground,"  that  is,  the  ground  on  which  the  houses  stood  which 
were  pulled  down  to  make  way  for  the  College,  was  to  be 
raised  to  a  height  of  3  feet  above  the  level  of  the  street  over  the 
whole  area,  including  the  gardens.  From  this  level  the  "  clere 
wall"  on  the  outside  of  the  Church  was  to  rise.  The  Church- 
yard was  to  be  raised  to  a  height  of  4  feet,  from  which  a  flight 
of  steps  was  to  lead  up  to  the  level  of  the  Church  on  the  inside, 
10  feet  above  the  same  "olde  grounde."  The  Vestry  and 
Cloister  were  to  be  2  feet  lower  than  the  floor  of  the  Church, 
and  the  central  area  of  the  Cloister,  or  Cemetery,  half  a  foot 
lower  than  the  deambulatory.  The  level  of  the  Quadrant  and 
Utter  Court  was  to  be  a  foot  lower  than  that  of  the  Cloister,  or 
7  feet  higher  than  the  "  olde  grounde." 

^  [The  Will  says  "afterlong  the  high  way  vnto  the  sotit/i-7vest  covnur.'''  It  should 
have  been  north-ivest.  The  total  distance  round  the  site,  moreover,  is  wrongly  sum- 
med in  the  Will.    It  should  be  3690,  not  3.S90.     The  number  is  rightly  given  in  "A."] 

^  [So  called  from  Stephen  Weston,  who  lived  there  at  the  beginning  of  the  i8th 
century.  He  was  first  Assistant,  then  Lower  Master ;  admitted  Fellow  9  Oct.  1 707  ; 
made  Bishop  of  Exeter  1724  ;  died  1743.  The  following  extract  from  the  "Minute 
Book "  marks  the  position  of  his  house,  and  the  erection  of  the  wall  between  the 
Playing  Fields  and  the  Slough  road.  "  17 17.  Jan.  14.  Ordered  that  a  Brickwall  be 
Built  from  Longbridge  along  the  Ditch  to  y<=  corner  of  M''  Weston's  wall."] 

■^  [The  distance  from  the  south-east  corner  of  the  Hall  to  the  ditch  which  originally 
ran  from  Barnespool  past  the  College  buildings  is  just  80  feet,  as  the  plan  shews. 
This  looks  as  though  the  direction  quoted  above  meant  that  this  existing  ditch  was 
tu  be  deepened  and  widened.] 


364 


king's  college  and  ETON  COLLEGE. 


[chap. 


We  will  now  consider  the  deviations  from  the  plan  above 
described  which  are  found  in  the  other  documents.  In  order 
to  avoid  repetition  these  have  been  set  down  in  the  accompany- 
ing table,  where  the  first  column  gives  the  dimensions  of  the 
Will,  the  second  those  of  the  corrected  draft  (A),  and  the  third 
those  of  the  "  king's  own  avyse"  (B).  This  shews  that,  in  what 
we  may  call  the  second  design,  the  choir  and  nave  were  each  to 
be  increased  in  length   by    15    feet,   and  in   breadth  by   3   feet. 


Heis:ht  of  wall 


Qiiatirant 

"'"i  Cniu-tcrv 

Conrt 


Fig.  14.     Diagram  to  shew  the  "enhancing"  of  the  site  of  Eton  College. 
Scale  Ath  of  an  inch  to  one  foot. 


The  aisles  were  to  be  increased  in  breadth  by  i  foot,  and  the 
rest  of  the  dimensions  were  to  remain  unaltered'.  This  design 
has  been  laid  down  in  blue  on  the  plan. 


•  [It  should  be  mentioned  that  in  "A"  the  excess  of  the  Nave  over  the  Choir  from 
the  High  Altar  to  the  Choir  door  is  set  down  as  7  feet;  no  dimensions  being  given 
for  the  Choir.  This  gives  a  length  of  97  feet  for  the  Choir  between  the  same  points ; 
and  a  total  of  either  103  feet  or  105  feet  for  the  entire  length;  according  as  we  assume 
that  the  space  between  the  High  Altar  and  the  East  wall  was  6  feet  (so  as  to  make  up 
the  103  feet  of  the  Will)  or  8  feet  as  is  there  directed.  It  is  possible  that  on  the  quire 
of  paper  that  would  have  been  marked  "A,"  a  different  set  of  measurements  for  the 
Choir  were  given.] 


IV. 


THE   FOUNDER  S    DESIGN    FOR    ETON. 


565 


COMPARATIVE  TABLE  OF  MEASUREMENTS  OF  THE 
DESIGNS  FOR  ETON,  AND  OF  THE  DESIGN  FOR 
AS    STATED    IN    THE    WILL,    IN    FEET. 

ETON. 


THREE 
KING'S 


KING'S 


Second 

Third 

Will. 

Design 
A. 

Design 
B. 

Will. 

'  length 

I 

118 

150 

breadth  between  respond 

32 

35 

40 

40 

space  behind  High  Altar 

8 

8 

12 

Choir 

distance  from  High  Altar  to 

Choir  Door 

95 

no 

150 

height  to  Crest  of  Battlements 

80 

80 

90 

i_  buttresses,  height 

100 

100 

Altar 

length 
breadth 

12 

5 

18 

4i 

Vestry 

length 

50 

50 

breadth 

24 

22 

1 

height 

20 

22 

\ 

length,  Choir  door  to  W.  door 

104 

119 

168 

120 

Nave 

breadth 

32 

35 

40 

40 

( 

excess  over  Choir 

9 

9 

Aisles 

length 

104 

119 

168 

breadth 

15 

16 

20 

Total  Lengi 

■H  of  Church 

207 

^37 

318 

288 

length,  East  and  West 

200 

175 

Cloister 

,,       North  and  South 
Deambulatory,  width 

160 
15 

200 
13 

,,              height 

20 

20 

Garden  I!ET^ 

VEEN  Church  &  Cloister 

38 

Tower 

breadth  (square) 
height 

20 

24 

140 

120 

-  East  pane,     length 

2:50 

230 

, ,             breadth 

18 

22 

West  pane,    length 

230 

230 

(M'ADRANT     < 

,,              breadth 

— 

24 

South  pane,  length 

I. =^5 

238 

,,              breadth 

22 

North  pane,  length 

155 

— 

L          ,,             breadth 

24 

— 

Gateway 

length 
breadth 

40 
24 

30 

22 

Tower 

height 

60 

Library 

)  length 
(•  breadth 

52 
24 

no 
24 

Hall 

1  length 

82 

100 

!  breadth 

32 

34 

School- 

r 

House, 

Eton 

length 

70 

40 

House  for 

breadth 

24 

24 

Reading, 

etc.,  King's 

L 

^66  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

The  document  containing  the  third  design  (B)  is  so  remark- 
able in  every  way,  that  it  is  here  printed  in  full,  line  for  line  with 
the  original  \- 

The  kynges  owne  avyse  as  touchyng  certayne  demensions  also  [as] 
well  of  the  Qwere  as  of  the  body  of  the  Churche  with  the  vies  of  h[is] 
College  Royall  of  oure  blessed  lady  of  Eton. 

First  he  is  avysed  concluded  and  fully  determened  that  the  seyd  [Qwere] 
schall  conteyne  in  lengthe  fro  the  Est  ende  with  Inne  the  wall  v[nto  the] 
Qwere  dore  CI"  fote  of  assise  .  wher  of  be  hynd  the  hye  A[uter] 
xij.fote.  And  fro  the  Reredoce  be  hynd  the  hye  Auter  unto  the  lowes[t  step] 
y  called  gradus  chori  .  xliiij  .  fote.     And  fro  thens  for  lengthe  of  the 
stalles  in  the  Qwere  iiij ''■''.  viij.     iVnd  be  hynde  the  Provostes  stall  vnto 
the  qwere  dore  .  vj  .  fote,  for  a  wey  in  to  the  Rodelofte  for  redyng  and 
syngyng  and  for  the  Organs  and  other  manere  observance  there  to  be 
had  after  the  Revvles  of  the  Churche  of  Salesbury. 

Item  the  same  qwere  to  conteyne  in  brede  fro  syde  to  syde  with  Inne 
the  walles  .  xl .  fote  of  assise. 

Item  on  euery  side  of  the  same  qwere  to  be  sett  .viij .  wyndowes  euery  wyndowe 
of .  V  .  dayes  clanly  and  substancially  wroght.     And  in  the  Eest  ende 
of  the  same  a  grete  gable  wyndowe  of .  ix  .  dayes. 

Itm  the  hye  auter  in  the  seid  qwere  schall  conteyne  in  lengthe  .xviij. 
fote  and  in  brede  .  iiij°''.  fote  an  a  half  with  oute  the  Reredoce .  Whiche 
schall  conteyne  in  thiknesse  .  ij  fote.     And  on  the  right  syde  of  the  seid 
hye  Auter  to  be  sett  an  ymage  of  oure  lady.     And  on  the  left  syde  an 
ymage  of  seynt  Nicholas.     And  a  boue  in  the  seyd  Reredoce  in  the 
myddes  to  be  sett  a  grete  ymage  of  oure  Savyoure  with  the  .xij, 
A]postoles  y  sett  on  euery  syde  of  the  same  ymage  with  sygnes  and 
to]kenes  of  here  passion  and  martirdome. 

[Item  t]hat  in  the  space  be  hynd  the  hye  Auter  schah  be  an  Auter  in 
[the  myd]des  vnder  the  gable  wyndowe  conteynyng  in  lengthe  .ix. 
[fote  an]d  in  brede  .iij.  fote  with  an  ymage  of  oure  lady  in  the 
[mydd]es  holdyng  a  childe  in  here  armes. 

Item  that  the  body  of  the  seyd  Churche  schall  conteyne  in  lengthe 
fro  the  qAvere  dore  vnto  the  west  dore  of  the  same  Churche  with 
Inne  the  walles  .  Clxviij  .  fote  of  assyse.  And  in  the  west  end 
of  the  same  a  grete  gable  wyndowe  of  ix  dayes. 

Item  the  brede  of  the  same  body  with  Inne  the  Pylours  to  conteyne 
xl  .  fote  of  assise  a  cordyng  to  the  wyde  of  the  seid  qwere. 

Item  he  is  avysed  and  concluded  that  the  yle  on  eyther  syde  of  the 
seyd  body  of  the  Cluirche  schall  conteyne  in  brede  fro  respond  to 

^  [This  document  is  a  folio  of  6  leaves,  or  three  sheets,  measuring  SJin.  x  iijin. 
They  are  stitched  into  a  parchment  cover  with  2  parchment  thongs,  protected  on  the 
inside  by  slips  of  the  same  material.  The  writing  begins  at  the  top  of  the  second  leaf, 
and  is  continued  on  both  sides  of  the  leaf,  ending  with  6  lines  on  p.  4.  The  words 
and  portions  of  words  supplied  by  conjecture  are  included  between  square  brackets.] 

^  [Another  dimension  has  been  written  in  here  and  scratched  out.  The  erased 
dimension  is  difficult  to  decipher  but  looks  like  cxlix.] 


IV.]  THE   founder's   DESK;N    for   ETON.  367 


respond  xx'^  fote.     And  in  lengthe  .  Clxviij .  fote  a  cordyng  to  the 
seyd  body  of  the  Churche.     And  in  euery  ende  of  the  seid  yles  a 
wyndowe  of  vj.  dayes  with  a  })rinci])all  moynell  in  the  middes 
also  in  euerich  of  the  Eest  endes  of  the  seid  yles  to  be  sett .  ij .  Auters  with  ij 
Auters  in  the  body  of  the  seid  Churche  to  be  sett  on  euery  syde  of  the 
qwere  dore.     And  in  euery  syde  of  the  same  yles  schall  be  .viij. 
wyndowes  euery  wyndowe  of.  v.  dayes  to  be  sett  directly  a  yenst 
viij.  Arches  of  the  body  of  the  seid  Churche. 

Item  that  the  walles  of  the  seid  Qwere  and  Churche  schull  conteyne 
in  hegtht  from  the  grownde  werke  unto  the  Crest- of  the  batilments  of  the 
same  .  iiij'^'^.  fote  of  assise.     And  fro  the  Crest  unto  the  fynyng  of  the 
pynnacles  .  xx" .  fote.     And  so  the  heght  of  alle  fro  the  clere  grownde 
vnto  the  heyest  part  of  the  pynnacles  to  be  C  fote  of  assise.     And 
so  the  seid  Qwere  schall  be  lenger  than  the  qwere  of  the  Newe 
College  at  Oxford  bi  .  xlvij .  fote  brodder  bi  .  viij  .  fote.  And  the 
walles  heyer  be  .  xx'' .  fote.     And  also  heyer  than  the  walles  of 
seynt  Stephenes  Chapell  at  Westmonstre. 

Item  he  is  avysed  and  concluded  that  the  first  stone  whiche  is  poynted 
to  lye  vnder  the  middes  of  the  hye  Autere  be  not  stored  removed 
ne  towched  in  any  wyse. 

Item  that  the  growndes  of  the  Qwere  whiche  be  nowe  taken  be  nott 
removed  ne  stored  for  drede  of  hurtyng  and  enpeyring  of  the  seid 
growndes  but  hitt  be  in  tho  places  as  schall  be  seen  be  houfifull  or 
necessarye  so  that  the  growndes  newe  to  be  takyn  be  syde '  the  oold 
growndes  for  the  enlargeyng  of  the  seid  qwere  be  take  lowe  att  the 
bottom  of  the  fundement  with  .  ij  .  courses,  first  .  j  .  cours  of  platt 
Yorkschire  stone  playne  and  well  bedded.     After  with  the  secunde 
Course  of  Yorkschire  and  Teynton  ston  medlyd  and  couched  to  gyder. 
And  ther  vpon  the  growndes  a  rysyng  to  be  made  with  large  substan- 
ciall  fre  stone  of  Teynton  w'  hethston  and  flynt  y  leyd  and 
couched  with  good  and  myghtty  morter  made  with  fyne  stone 
lyme  and  gravell  sonde  vnto  the  clere  wall.     And  fro  thens  vpward 
the  walles  to  be  made  with  Yorkschyre  and  Teynton  ston.     The  same 
walles  to  be  filled  with  the  same  ston  and  with  hard  and  durable  heth 
ston  and  flynt  with  good  morter  to  be  made  as  hit  is  before  rehersed. 
So  that  neyther  in  the  seid  growndes  ne  walles  schall  m  any  wise 
be  occupied  Chalke  Bryke  ne  Reygate  stone  otherwyse  y  called 
Mestham  stone"  but  oonly  of  the  stuffe  be  fore 

rehersed. 

Item  that  the  growndes  in  the  southe  side  of  the  seid  qwere  be  take 
largeur  with  owte  the  clere  wall  than  thei  schall  be  on  the  North  side 
of  the  same  bi  .  ij .  fote  largely. 

This  design  has  been  laid  clown  on  the  plan  in  red.  Tlic  di- 
mensions, except  the  height,  are  nearly  all  increased,  as  the  table 
shews.     The  choir  is  32  feet  longer,  and  5  feet   broader  than    in 

'  ["be  syde"  is  written  over.     The  word  was  originally  "with  oute.'"] 

■-'  [Several  words  have  been  scratched  out  Jiere,  and  replaced  liy  three  flourishes.] 


368  king's  college  and  eton  college.         [chap. 

the  second  design  ;  the  nave  49  feet  longer  and  5  feet  broader; 
the  aisles  4  feet  broader.  The  total  length  therefore  of  the  church 
has  now  become  3 1 8  feet ;  for  which  the  second  design  gave 
237  feet,  and  the  first  207  feet.  Particular  directions  are  now 
given  respecting  the  nave.  It  is  to  be  of  eight  bays,  with  a 
corresponding  number  of  windows  in  each  aisle,  and  it  is  to  have 
a  west  window  of  nine  lights,  like  the  east  window  of  the  choir. 
The  other  directions,  among  which  those  for  the  altar,  reredos, 
and  stalls  are  much  more  precise,  are  explained  with  sufficient 
clearness  in  the  document  itself  Those  relating  to  the  measures 
to  be  adopted  in  consequence  of  the  change  of  plan,  and  to  the 
stone  to  be  used,  will  be  referred  to  in  Chapter  vn. 

The  design  for  Eton  is  succeeded  in  the  Will  by  a  similar 
one  for  Cambridge,  from  a  careful  study  of  which  the  accom- 
panying plan  has  been  drawn \  This  shall  now  be  described. 
The  task  will  be  much  easier  than  in  the  case  of  Eton,  for  there 
are  no  documents  except  the  Will  to  be  studied,  and  the  direc- 
tions given  will  be  found  to  be  simpler  than  the  former,  and 
therefore  less  difficult  to  reconcile.  The  text  is  as  follows.  The 
principal  measurements  have  been  set  down  on  the  table  at 
p.  365  for  comparison  with  those  of  Eton.] 


THE  COLLEGE  OF  CAMBRIDGE. 

Church  And  as  touchyng  the  demensions  of  the  chirche  of  my  said   College  of 

cure  lady  and  saint  Nicholas  of  Cambrige,  .L  haue  deuised  and  appointed 
that  the  same  chirch  shal  conteyne  in  lenghte  CCiiij^''  viij.  fete  of  assyse 
withoute  any  yies  and  alle  of  the  widenesse  of  .xl.  fete  and  the  lengthe  of 
the  same  chirch  from  the  West  ende  vnto  the  Auters  atte  the  queris 
dore,  shal  conteyne  .Cxx.  fete,  And  from  the  Provostes  stalle  vnto  the  grece 
called  gradus  chori  .iiij"x.  fete  for  xxxvj  stalles  on  either  side  of  the  same 
quere,  answeryng  vnto  .Ixx.  felawes  and  .x.  prestes  conductes  which  must  be 

^  [This  plan  is  by  Professor  Willis,  who  notes:  "James  Essex  the  Architect  drew  a 
plan  from  the  will  which  has  been  preserved  in  a  volume  of  his  drawings  in  the  British 
Museum  (Add.  MS.  6776).  It  is  not  accompanied  by  any  explanation.  IVIy  plan 
differs  from  it  in  no  important  particular.  The  sketch  plan  in  Maiden's  Account  of 
King's  College  Chapel  (p.  29)  is  derived  from  this  source.  Another  is  given  by 
Harraden  (p.  89).  A  plan  of  the  same  kind  drawn  on  a  scale  of  12  feet  to  the  inch, 
hangs  in  the  Provost's  Lodge.  It  is  said  to  have  been  copied  in  i78'2  by  J.  Freeman 
from  one  given  by  Matthew  Stokys,  registrar  of  King's  College  from  1570  to  1576."] 


IV.]  THE   founder's    DESIGN    FOR    KINO'S.  369 


de  prima  forma;  and  from  the  said  stalles  vnto  the  Est  ende  of  the  said 

chirch  .Ixij.  fete  of  assise.     Also  a  reredos  beryng  the  Rodeloft  departyng  Roodlofi 

the  quere  and  the  body  of  the  chirch,  conteynyng  in  lengthe  .xl.  fete,  and 

in  brede  .xiiij.  fete  ;  the  walls  of  the  same  chirche  to  be  in  height  .iiij'"'  x.  fete,  Walls 

embatelled  vauted  and  chare  rofed  sufficiently  boteraced,  and  euery  boterace 

fined  with  finialx. 

And  in  the  Est  ende  of  the  said  chirch  shal  be  a  wyndowe  of  .xj.  dales,  Windows 
and  in  the  west  ende  of  the  same  chirch  a  windowe  of  .ix.  dales  and  betwix 
euery  boterace  a  wyndowe  of  .v.  dales  And  betwix  euery  of  the  same  boteraces 
in  the  body  of  the  chirche,  on  bothe  sides  of  the  same  chirche,  a  closette  with 
an  auter  therin,  conteynyng  in  lengthe  .xx.  fete,  and  in  brede  .x.  fete,  vauted  Side-chapels 
and  finisshed  vnther  the  soil  of  the  yle  windowes  :  and  the  pament  of  the 
chirch  to  be  enhaunced  .llij.  fete  aboue  the  groundes  without,  and  the 
helghte  of  the  pament  of  the  quere  .j.  fote  dl'  aboue  the  pament  of  the 
chirche,  and  the  pament  at  the  high  auter  .lij.  fete  aboue  that. 

Item,  on  the  north  side  of  the  quere  a  vestlarie  conteynyng  in  lengthe  Vestry 
.1.  fete,  and  in  brede  .xxlj.  fete,  departed  in  to  .Ij.  houses  benethe  and  .ij.  houses 
aboue,  which  shal  conteyne  in  height  .xxij.^  fete  in  all  with  an  entre  fro 
the  quere  vauted. 

Item,  atte  the  west  ende  of  the  chirche  a  clolstre  square,  the  Est  pane  Cloister 
conteynyng  in  lengthe  .Clxxv.  fete,  and  the  west  pane  as  much ;  and  the 
north  pane  .cc.  fete,  and  the  south  pane  asmuche,  of  the  which  the  deambu- 
latorle  .xlij.  fete  wide,  and  in  height  .xx.  fete  to  the  corbel  table,  with  clere 
stories  and  boteraced  with  finialx,  vauted  and  embatelled,  and  the  grounde 
therof  .llij.  fete  lower  than  the  chirch  grounde ;  and  in  the  myddel  of  the  west 
pane  of  the  clolstre  a  strong  toure  square,  conteynyng  .xxiiij.  fete  within  the 
walles,  and  In  height  .Cxx.  fete  vnto  the  corbel  table,  and  .llij.  smale  tourettis 
ouer  that,  fined  with  pynacles,  and  a  dore  in  to  the  said  clolstre  ward,  and 
outward  noon. 

And  as  touchyng  the  demensions  of  the  housynge  of  the  said  College,  Quadrangle 
I   haue   deulsed   and  appointed  in  the    south   side   of  the  said  chirche,  a 
quadrant   closyng  vnto   bothe   endes   of  the   same  chirche,  the   Est   pane  East  side 
wherof  shal  conteyne  .CCxxx.  fete  in  lengthe,  and  in  brede  within  the  walles 
.xxlj.  fete :    in  the  myddes  of  the   same  pane  a  tour  for  a  yatehous,  con- 
teynyng in  lengthe  .xxx.  fete,  and  in  brede  .xxlj.  fete,  and  in  height  .Ix.  fete, 
with  .lij.  chambres  ouer  the  yate  euery  aboue  other ;  And  on  either  side  of  the 
same  yate  .llij.  chambres,  euery  conteynyng  in  lengthe  .xxv.  fete,  and  in  brede 
.xxlj.  fete ;  and  ouer  euery  of  thoo  chambres  .ij.  chambres  above,  of  the  same 
mesure  or  more,  with  .ij.  toures  outward  and  .ij.  toures  inward.     The  south  South  side 
pane  shall  conteyne  in  lengthe  .ccxxxvllj.  fete  and  in  brede  .xxlj.  fete  within, 
in  which  shal  be  .vlj.  chambres,  euery  conteynyng  In  lengthe  .xxix.  fete,  and 
in  brede  .xxlj.,  with  a  chambre  parcelle  of  the  Provostes  loggyng,  conteynyng 

^  [These  numerals  are  illegible  in  the  copy  of  the  Will  at  King's,  and  are  taken 
from  that  at  Eton.  These  two  copies  have  been  carefully  collated ;  but  as  they  differ 
only  in  the  spelling  of  words,  and  not  in  measurements,  or  any  important  particulars, 
it  has  not  been  thought  necessary  to  note  the  various  readings.] 

VOL.  I.  ,  24 


370 


king's  college  and  ETON  COLLEGE. 


[chap. 


West  side 


Library 


Hall 


Lodge 


Walls 


Krids^e 


in  lengthe  .xxxv.  fete,  and  with  a  chambre  in  the  Est  corner  of  the  same 
pane,  conteynyng  in  lengthe  .xxv.  fete,  and  in  brede  .xxij.  fete;  and  ouer 
euery  of  alle  the  same  chambres  .ij.  chambres  and  with  .v.  toures  outward, 
and  .iij.  toures  inward  :  the  west  pane  shal  conteyne  in  lengthe  .CC.xxx.  fete, 
and  in  brede  withinfurth  .xxiiij.  fete,  In  which  atte  the  ende  toward  the 
chirch  shal  be  a  librarie,  conteynyng  in  lengthe  .Cx.  fete,  and  in  brede 
.xxiiij.  fete,  and  vnder  hit  a  large  hous  for  redyng  and  disputacions,  conteynyng 
in  lengthe  xl.  fete,  and  .ij.  chambres  vnder  the  same  librarie,  euery  conteynyng 
.xxix.  fete  in  lengthe  and  in  brede  .xxiiij.  fete,  and  ouer  the  said  librarie  an 
hows  of  the  same  largenesse  for  diuerse  stuf  of  the  College  :  in  the  other 
ende  of  the  same  pane  an  halle  conteynyng  in  lengthe  .C.  fete,  vpon  a  vawte 
of  .xij.  fete  high,  ordeigned  for  the  Celer  and  Boterie  and  the  brede  of  the 
halle  .xxxiiij.  fete  on  eueri  side  therof  a  bay  windowe,  and  in  the  nether  ende 
of  the  same  halle,  toward  the  myddel  of  the  said  pane  a  panetrie  and  boterie, 
euery  of  them  in  lengthe  .xx.  fete,  and  in  brede  .xv.,  And  ouer  that  .ij. 
chambres  for  officers,  and  atte  the  nether  ende  of  the  halle  toward  the  west 
a  goodly  kichen  :  And  the  same  pane  shal  haue  .ij.  toures  inward 
ordeigned  for  the  waies  in  to  the  halle  and  librarie  :  And  in  euery  corner  of 
the  said  quadrant  shal  be  .ij.  corner  toures,  on  inward  and  on  outward,  mo 
than  the  toures  aboue  reherced  ;  And  atte  the  ouer  ende  of  the  halle  the 
Provostes  loggyng  that  is  to  wete  moo  than  the  chambres  aboue  for  hym 
specified  a  parlour  oon  the  ground  conteynyng  .xxxiiij.  fete  in  lengthe,  and 
.xxij.  in  brede,  .ij.  chambres  aboue  of  the  same  quantite.  And  westward 
closyng  therto  a  kechen  larder  hous  stable  and  other  iiecessarie  housyng 
and  groundes ;  And  westward  beyonde  thees  housynges  and  the  said  kechen 
ordeigned  for  the  halle  a  bakhous  and  bruehous  and  other  houses  of  Offices 
betwene  which  ther  is  left  a  grounde  square  of  .iiij.""  fete  in  euery  pane  for 
wode  and  suche  stuffe ;  And  in  the  myddel  of  the  said  large  quadrant  shalbe 
a  condute  goodly  deuised  for  the  ease  of  the  said  College  : 

And  I  wol  that  the  edificacion  of  my  same  College  procede  in  large 
fourme  clene  and  substancial,  settyng  a  parte  superfluite  of  too  gret  curious 
werkes  of  entaille  and  besy  moldyng. 

And  I  haue  deuised  and  appoynted  that  the  procincte  of  my  same 
College  of  oure  lady  and  saint  Nicholas  aswel  on  bothe  sides  of  the  gardine 
from  the  seid  College  vnto  the  water,  as  in  alle  other  places  of  the  same 
procincte,  be  enclosed  with  a  substancial  wal  of  the  height  of  .xiiij.  fete, 
with  a  large  tour  at  the  principal  entree  ageyns  the  myddel  of  the  Est 
pane  out  of  the  high  strete ;  And  in  the  same  tour  a  large  yate,  and  an 
other  tour  in  the  myddel  of  the  west  ende  at  the  newe  brigge  :  And  the  seid 
wal  to  be  crested  and  embatelled  and  fortified  with  toures,  as  many  as  shal 
be  thought  conuenient  therto. 


The  Chapel  is  directed  to  be  288  feet  long  inside,  and  40 
feet  wide ;  and  is  to  be  divided  as  follows.  The  "  body  of  the 
chirch,"  or   as   we   call   it,  the    antc-chapel,   is    to    be    120   feet 


IV.]  THE   founder's   DESIGN    FOR   KING'S.  37 1 

long ;  the  roodloft,  extending  across  the  whole  breadth  of  the 
church,  is  to  occupy  14  feet ;  the  stalls,  which  are  measured 
from  that  of  the  Provost  to  the  grades  chori,  90  feet  ;  and 
thence  to  the  east  wall  62  feet.  These  dimensions  give  a 
total  of  286  feet.  The  difference  of  two  feet  may  perhaps 
be  accounted  for  by  supposing  the  stalls  to  be  measured  from 
the  front,  and  not  from  the  back,  of  the  Provost's  stall.  The 
total  height  of  the  walls  was  to  be  ninety  feet.  The  east  win- 
dow was  to  be  divided  into  eleven  "dales,"  i.e.  lights,  the  west 
window  into  nine  ;  and  the  rest,  of  which  one  was  to  be  placed 
between  each  pair  of  buttresses,  into  five  each.  The  space 
between  each  pair  of  buttresses,  twenty  feet  wide,  was  to  be 
occupied,  in  the  ante-chapel  only,  by  chapels,  called  "  closets," 
each  ten  feet  deep,  and  rising  as  high,  apparently,  as  the  sill  of" 
the  windows,  so  as  to  form  a  sort  of  aisle. 

There  was  not  the  same  necessity  for  an  artificial  elevation 
of  the  ground  here  as  at  Eton  ;  still  a  certain  amount  of 
"enhancing"  is  directed.  The  pavement  of  the  ante-chapel  was 
to  be  4  feet  above  the  level  of  the  court  without ;  the  pavement 
of  the  Choir  was  to  be  18  inches  above  that  of  the  ante-chapel; 
and  the  pavement  of  the  altar-floor  3  feet  above  that  again. 

The  vestry,  as  at  Eton,  was  to  be  on  the  north  side,  50  feet 
long,  by  22  feet  broad,  divided  into  two  floors,  with  two 
apartments   in   each.     The  building   was  to  be   22  feet  high. 

There  was  to  be  a  Cloister,  as  at  Eton,  but  at  the  west  end 
of  the  Church,  instead  of  on  the  north  side,  probably  because  the 
ground  did  not  admit  of  any  other  arrangement.  It  was  to  measure 
175  feet  from  north  to  south,  by  200  feet  from  east  to  west,  with 
a  deambulatory  13  feet  wide,  and  20  feet  high  to  the  corbel- 
table.  In  the  middle  of  the  west  side  there  was  to  be  a  tower, 
24  feet  square  within  the  walls,  and  120  feet  high  to  the  corbel- 
table,  above  which  four  angle- turrets  were  to  rise,  terminating 
in  pinnacles.  The  only  means  of  access  to  this  tower  was  by 
a  door  from  the  cloister.  A  door  outwards  is  expressly  for- 
bidden. The  ground  within  the  cloister,  four  feet  lower  than 
the  pavement  of  the  Church,  was  to  be  reserved  as  a  burial-place 
for  the  fellows,  scholars,  chaplains  and  clerks  ;  for  no  one  might 
be  buried  in  the  Chapel  except  the  Provost,  Vice-Provost,  those 
fellows  who  were  masters  in  theology,  or  doctors  in  any  other 

24 — 2 


372  king's   COIXEGE   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

faculty,  noblemen,  or  special  friends.  Moreover,  no  buildings 
might  be  erected  in  the  cemetery  except  monuments\ 

Nothing  is  said  about  the  exact  position  of  the  cloister- 
cemetery,  which  was  certainly  consecrated,  and  used  for  burials 
for  many  years.  Loggan's  plan  (fig.  55)  shews  that  the  east  wall 
of  the  bowling-green  and  garden  stood  nearly  250  feet  from  the 
west  door  of  the  Chapel.  This  ground  measures,  by  his  scale, 
110  feet  from  east  to  west,  by  175  feet  from  north  to  south^ 
This  latter  dimension  coincides  so  remarkably  with  the  directed 
width  of  the  cloister,  that  we  can  hardly  doubt  that  it  was 
originally  laid  out  to  occupy  the  space  left  between  the  cloister 
and  the  river.  Again,  "  the  newe  brigge  "  directed  in  the  Will 
stood  at  the  south-west  angle  of  the  bowling-green,  and  the  walk 
leading  to  it  must  have  coincided  with  the  southern  limit  of 
the  cemetery.  From  these  considerations  we  may  infer  that 
the  latter  was  placed  close  to  Clare  Hall,  but  separated  from 
the  chapel  by  a  space  about  40  feet  broad.  We  have  seen  that 
such  a  space,  38  feet  broad,  was  to  be  interposed  between  the 
north  side  of  the  church  and  the  cloister  at  Eton,  "  for  to  sette 
in  certaine  trees  and  floures  behoueful  and  conuenient  for  the 
seruice  of  the  chirch."  As  the  cloister  at  Eton  would  have 
extended  along  the  choir  as  well  as  the  church,  it  is  evident 
that,  for  half  its  length,  the  breadth  of  this  space  would  have 
been  increased  by  the  width  of  the  side-aisles,  which  are  wanting 
in  the  choir,  that  is,  by  about  18  feet,  and  that  on  the  whole  it 
would  have  been  of  nearly  the  same  area.  In  Wykeham's 
College  at  Oxford  a  narrow  space  of  12  feet  in  breadth  separates 
the  west  wall  of  the  chapel  from  the  cloistered  cemetery,  placed 
like  that  of  King's  College  to  the  west  of  the  chapel.  This 
cemetery  also  has  a  lofty  tower  on  its  northern  side.  At  Win- 
chester College  also  an  irregular  space  having  a  mean  breadth 
of  about  25  feet  lies  between  the  chapel  and  the  cloister,  which 
there  is  placed  on  the  south  side  of  the  former.  At  Salisbury 
a  space  38  feet  broad  lies  between  the  nave  of  the  Cathedral 
and  the  wall  of  the  cloister. 

The  "  housynge  "  of  the  College,  that  is,  the  chambers  and 

1  Statute  51. 

^  [The  distance  from  the  west  end  of  the  Chapel  to  the  river  is  359  feet  by  actual 
measurement,  a  strong  testimony  to  the  general  accuracy  of  Loggan's  plan.] 


IV.]  THE   founder's   DESIGN    FOR    KING'S.  373 

official  buildings,  were  arranged  about  a  quadrangle,  or  "  quad- 
rant," on  the  south  side  of  the  Chapel,  which  formed  the  north 
"pane"  or  side.  The  dimensions  of  this  quadrangle  are  230 
feet  from  north  to  south,  by  238  feet  from  east  to  west.  The 
details  of  the  plan  however  shew  that  the  buildings  of  the  east 
and  west  sides  were  intended  to  "  close  vnto  bothe  endes  of  the 
chirche,"  that  is,  to  abut  against  the  Chapel  at  each  end  beyond 
the  side  aisles  or  vestries,  and  that  the  measures  of  these 
"panes"  include  the  whole  of  the  buildings.  The  width  of  the 
aisle  must  therefore  be  subtracted  from  the  230  feet ;  which 
leaves  215  feet  for  the  real  width  of  the  area  of  the  court.  In 
the  centre  there  was  to  be  a  "  goodly  conduit."  The  east  and 
south  sides  were  each  to  be  occupied  by  a  range  of  chambers 
in  three  floors  (instead  of  the  two  floors  directed  for  Eton),  of  a 
uniform  width  of  22  feet  within  the  walls.  In  the  middle  of  the 
former  side  there  was  to  be  a  tower  for  a  gatehouse,  30  feet 
broad,  and  60  feet  high,  with  a  range  of  chambers  on  either 
side,  each  100  feet  long,  and  containing  on  each  floor  four 
chambers  each  25  feet  long.  These  numbers  make  up  the 
required  sum  of  230  feet.  Thus  this  side  of  the  College  would 
have  contained  27  chambers,  without  including  those  at  the 
south-east  corner,  which  are  enumerated  in  the  description  of 
the  south  range.  This,  238  feet  long,  was  to  contain  seven 
chambers  on  each  of  three  floors,  each  29  feet  long,  and  one  at 
the  westernmost  extremity  of  the  range,  35  feet  long,  which, 
with  the  two  rooms  over  it,  was  to  be  a  portion  of  the  Provost's 
lodge.  The  seven  rooms  give  a  total  of  203  feet,  which,  with 
the  above-mentioned  35  feet,  make  up  the  allotted  total  of  238 
feet.  The  whole  number  of  rooms  would  have  been,  as  on  the 
east  side,  27.  The  chamber  at  the  south-east  corner,  of  the 
same  breadth  as  the  others,  is  directed  to  be  25  feet  in  length. 
At  first  sight  it  would  appear  as  if  this  chamber,  occupying,  as  it 
does,  the  intersection  of  two  ranges  of  building  each  22  feet  wide 
within  the  walls,  must  project  three  feet  beyond  the  outer  face 
of  the  building  in  one  direction.  It  must  be  remembered  how- 
ever that  in  all  these  ancient  ranges  of  chambers  there  are  no 
party  walls,  but  that  the  whole  range  is  included  within  two 
parallel  walls  extending  from  one  end  to  the  other,  the  chambers 
being  separated  by  stud  partitions  alone.     At  the  angles  of  a 


374  king's  college  and  eton  college.         [chap. 

court  the  interior  wall  of  one  side  is  usually  continued  to  the 
outer  line,  so  that  one  range  can  be  erected  complete,  and  the 
other  abutted  against  it,  as  shewn  by  the  double  lines  on  the  plan. 
The  corner  chamber  therefore  will  evidently  be  bounded  on 
three  sides  by  stone  walls,  and  on  the  fourth  by  a  thin  partition. 
On  this  principle  therefore  the  length  of  this  chamber  at  the 
corner  will  be  greater  than  the  breadth  by  the  thickness  of 
the  wall,  for  which  we  may  allow  three  feet  on  the  ground. 

The  west  side  of  the  quadrangle  contained  the  Hall  with 
its  appendages,  and  the  Library.  The  length  was  230  feet, 
composed  of  the  Hall,  100  feet  long,  at  the  south  end,  next 
to  which  was  placed,  as  usual,  the  Pantry  and  Buttery,  which 
were  to  occupy  20  feet,  and  beyond  them  the  Library,  no  feet 
long  by  24  feet  broad,  which  completes  the  total  of  230  feet. 

The  Hall  is  placed  on  a  vault  12  feet  high,  for  the  Cellar 
and  Buttery  (which  is  mentioned  twice),  and  its  breadth  is 
34  feet,  with  a  bay-window  on  each  side.  It  was  to  be  entered 
at  the  north  extremity,  and  there  of  course  the  usual  screen 
would  be  placed,  cutting  off  a  passage  within  the  walls  of  the 
Hall  containing  the  usual  doors  of  entrance.  The  Pantry  and 
Buttery,  on  the  north  side  of  the  screens,  were  each  to  be  17  feet 
broad,  with  two  chambers  for  officers  (probably  the  butler,  cook, 
etc.)  over  them.  The  Kitchen  was  not  included  in  the  range, 
but  was  placed  on  the  west  side  of  the  Hall,  and  formed  part  of 
the  north  side  of  a  small  courtyard,  80  feet  square.  From  its 
position  with  reference  to  the  pantry  and  buttery  above  described 
it  is  clear  that  it  could  not  have  been  reached  by  a  central  door 
and  passage  between  those  offices,  as  usual  in  the  Halls  of  Cam- 
bridge, but  probably  by  a  door  opposite  to  the  entrance  into  the 
Hall,  which  is  also  usual  when  the  kitchen  has  a  lateral  position. 
Contiguous  to  the  upper  or  south  end  of  the  Hall  were 
placed  three  chambers  for  the  Provost,  namely,  a  Parlour  on  the 
ground-floor,  and  a  single  room  on  each  of  the  floors  above,  in 
addition  to  those  already  mentioned  on  the  south  side  of  the 
principal  quadrangle.  Their  ground-plan  was  to  measure  34  feet 
by  22  feet,  the  respective  breadths  of  the  two  ranges  of  buildings 
the  intersection  of  which  they  occupy.  Their  position  in  the 
angle  is  thus  clearly  indicated.  His  kitchen,  stable  and  other 
offices  adjoined  these  chambers,  and   formed  the  south  side  of 


IV.]  THE  founder's  design  for  king's.  375 

the  small  court  above  described.  On  the  north  side  the  College 
bakehouse  and  brewhouse  were  placed,  and  in  the  middle  area 
"  wode  and  suche  stuffc  "  were  to  be  stacked. 

Above  the  Librar)\  extcndinij  its  entire  length,  there  was  to 
be  a  storeroom,  and  beneath  it  a  room  for  reading  (lecturing), 
and  disputations,  40  feet  long,  with  two  chambers  each  29  feet 
long.  These  give  a  total  of  only  98  feet,  leaving  12  feet  to 
be  accounted  for.  This  may  fairly  be  supposed  to  have  been 
reserved  for  a  passage  to  the  bridge,  cloister,  and  gardens, 
such  as  is  usually  afforded  by  the  screens. 

The  stairs  of  the  whole  College  were  contained  in  turrets 
external  to  the  walls,  disposed  as  in  the  old  court.  But  these 
all  faced  the  quadrangle,  and  in  addition  another  series  of 
towers,  square  in  outline,  was  placed  outside  the  walls,  as  at 
Queens'  College,  but  in  greater  number,  for  every  pair  of 
chambers  had  one,  furnishing  them  with  a  small  closet.  All  these 
towers  are  carefully  enumerated  in  the  Will.  At  every  corner  of 
the  quadrangle  there  were  to  be  two  corner  towers,  one  inward 
and  one  outward  ;  in  addition  to  these  the  east  side  was  to  have 
two  outward  and  two  inward  ;  the  south  side  five  outward  and 
three  inward  ;  and  the  west  side  two  inward  only,  to  give  access 
to  the  Hall  and  Library.  These  have  all  been  delineated  on 
the  plan.  No  outward  towers,  except  those  at  the  corners,  are 
mentioned  for  the  west  side,  and  manifestly  were  not  required 
[if  the  suggestion  offered  above  respecting  their  use  be  correct  ; 
for  this  range  was  mainly  occupied  by  offices  and  not  by 
chambers].  The  tower  "  ordeigned  for  the  waie  in  to  the  halle" 
(for  which  purpose  we  have  seen  that  a  tower  was  ordered  at  Eton) 
would  be  broad  and  square  to  contain  the  steps  required  to  rise 
to  the  level,  which  would  have  been  about  six  feet  above  that  of 
the  court,  for  the  vault  12  feet  high  was  probably  half  below, 
and  half  above,  the  surface.  A  tower-porch  to  the  Hall,  of 
which  the  upper  floors  are  used  as  muniment  rooms,  was  em- 
ployed by  Wykeham  at  New  College,  and  it  is  not  improbable 
that  this  tower  was  intended  to  answer  the  same  purpose\     In 

^  [Statute  XLViii.  directs  that  the  College  valuables  are  to  be  kept  "in  quadani 
domo  ad  modum  et  formam  turris  constructa."  The  muniments  are  to  be  kept  "in 
inferiori  sive  bassiori  camera  domus  predicte;"  the  plate  and  money  "in  secundn 
camera  dicte  domus  sine  turris."     Nothing  is  said  about  the  position  of  this  tower: 


37^ 


king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 


late  examples  it  was  very  usual  to  carry  the  porch  tower  to  the 
height  of  the  walls,  or  even  above  them'.  The  Library  tower, 
as  being  a  staircase,  was  probably  of  the  same  character  as  the 
other  staircase-towers  of  the  quadrangle. 

Before  the  buildings  of  the  present  century  were  erected  the 
easternmost  window  of  the  south  side  of  the  Chapel  had  its  sill 
at    the   level    of  the    transom    of   its    neighbours,  as  shewn  by 


Fig.   15.     East  end  tif  the  south  side  of  King's  College  Chapel  ;  reduced  from  Loggan. 

Loggan  (fig.  15),  and  was  glazed  in  the  upper  half  only,  the 
lower  half  being  made  up  with  panelling.  The  roof-line  also  of 
the  intended  chambers — which  was  to  have  risen  nearly  to  the 

but  as  the  entrance  tower  is  to  have  three  chambers,  and  no  member  of  the  College  is 
likely  to  have  been  allowed  to  live  near  the  treasuries,  it  seems  most  probable  that  the 
Tower  of  Entrance,  and  not  that  of  the  Hall,  was  intended  to  be  the  Muniment 
Tower.  The  church  plate  is  to  be  kept  "in  una  aliadomo  ad  hoc  deputanda" — words 
which  imply  a  separate  part  of  the  College,  probably  the  vestry.] 
1  Barsham  Hall,  Norfolk.     Vicars'  Close,  Wells. 


IV.]  THE    founder's   DESIGN    FOR   KING'S.  377 

level  of  the  sill  of  the  window,  a  height  of  about  40  feet'— was 
still  to  be  seen,  together  with  the  octagonal  stair-turret  of  the 
inner  or  north-cast  corner  of  the  quadrangle,  and  the  springing 
of  the  outer  turret  of  the  same  corner,  which  was  square  (fig. 
52),  and  abutted  against  the  octagonal  tower  of  the  Chapel, 
rising  about  five  feet  higher  than  the  transom  of  the  window. 
These  square  turrets  are  employed  at  Queens'  College  in 
contrast  with  the  octagonal  turrets  of  the  gateway  ;  and  this 
contrast  was  the  more  necessary  at  King's,  where  the  towers  of 
the  Chapel  and  College  were  intended  to  be  in  actual  contact. 
The  foundations  of  the  gate  had  also  been  laid,  for  Essex  has 
recorded  that  "  the  basements  which  still  remain  of  the  Towers 
shew  not  only  the  form  of  the  Towers  but  y*^  width  of  y^  Gate 
itselfe." 

The  ground  between  the  College  and  the  river  was  to  be  laid 
out  as  a  garden.  This  we  learn  from  the  directions  respecting 
the  wall,  14  feet  high,  which  was  to  enclose  the  "  procincte"  of 
the  College  "  on  bothc  sides  of  the  gardine  vnto  the  water,"  and 
to  be  continued  along  the  river  side  again.  This  wall  was  to  be 
"  crested  and  embatelled,  and  fortified  with  toures  as  many  as  shal 
be  thought  conuenient  therto."  Besides  these,  there  was  to  be 
one  "  in  the  myddcl  of  the  west  ende,"  that  is,  in  the  middle  of 
the  western  wall,  by  the  river  side,  which  was  there  to  be  crossed 
by  a  bridge,  called  "the  new^e  br i gge  ;"  the  other,  "  ageyns  the 
myddel  of  the  Est  pane  out  of  the  High  Strete."  It  was  intended 
therefore  to  enclose  the  space  between  the  street  and  the  College 
with  a  wall,  pierced  by  a  gateway  as  at  Magdalen  College,  Oxford. 

It  is  directed  in  the  Will  that  the  west  side  also  of  the  Court 
is  to  abut  against  the  Chapel,  and  it  is  probable  that  the  wall  of 
the  westernmost  bay  was  left  rough  for  this  purpose,  for  it 
shews  a  plinth  and  facing  of  a  different  stone  and  workmanshijo 
from  the  tower.      The  intention,  however,  of  erecting  this  range 

'  [It  has  been  shewn  in  the  History  of  the  Old  Court  that  the  rooms  had  an 
aggregate  height  of  about  40  feet.  As  it  is  clear  from  Loggan  that  the  roof  of  the  east 
side  of  the  quadrangle  was  to  have  been  of  a  very  low  pitch,  there  would  clearly  have 
been  room  enough  for  the  three  floors  directed  by  the  Founder,  on  the  assumption  that 
they  were  to  be  no  higher  than  the  former  ones.  Essex,  however,  commenting  on  the 
words  in  the  Will  "over  every  of  these  two  chambers,"  remarks,  "By  the  toothings 
that  are  left  in  the  S.  E.  corner  of  y"  Chapel  it  appears  very  plainly  y'  only  one  chamber 
over  each  was  designed  when  that  work  was  done."     Add.  MSS.  Mus,  Brit.  6772.] 


37^  king's  college  and  eton  college.         [chap. 

must  have  been  abandoned  when  the  Chapel  was  finished  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  the  Eighth. 

[In  studying  the  design  of  King  Henry  the  Sixth  it  will 
have  been  observed  that  the  arrangements  are  characterised  by 
true  medieval  asymmetry.  The  Gate- House  in  the  eastern 
front  is  neither  in  the  middle  towards  the  court,  nor  towards 
the  street;  the  Hall  is  at  the  south  end  of  the  western  range;  the 
passage  into  the  grounds  beyond  is  not  opposite  to  the  entrance 
of  the  College  ;  nor  is  even  the  cloister,  with  the  magnificent 
tower,  which  would  have  been  the  grandest  architectural  monu- 
ment in  Cambridge,  symmetrically  placed  with  reference  to  the 
Chapel  \  By  such  an  arrangement,  however,  the  towers  would 
not  have  interfered  with  one  another,  but  would  have  formed  an 
harmonious  group,  in  which  each  would  have  had  an  appropriate 
place. 

The  detailed  scheme  for  the  arrangements  of  the  two  Col- 
leges is  succeeded  in  the  Will  by  general  directions  respecting 
the  choice  of  materials,  the  wages  of  the  chief  workmen,  and 
the  rebuilding  of  S.  John's  Church,  the  original  situation  of 
which  has  been  already  discussed'"^: 

"And  I  wol  that  bothe  my  seid  Colleges  be  edified  of  the  most  substancial 
and  best  abidyng  stuffe  of  stone  Icdde  glas  and  yron  that  may  goodly  be 
had  and  prouided  therto:  And  that  the  chiixh  of  saint  John  which  muste  be 
take  into  thenlargyng  of  my  same  College  be  wel  and  sufficientli  made 
agayn  in  the  ground  in  whiche  the  Prouost  and  scolers  aboueseid  nowe  be 
logged  or  nygh  by  wher  hit  may  be  thought  most  conuenicnt,  to  thentent 
that  diuine  seruice  shal  mowe  be  doon^  therin  worshipfully  vnto  the  honour 
of  god  oure  blessed  lady  cristis  moder  saint  John  Baptist  and  alle  saintis : 

And  also  for  the  expedicion  of  the  werkes  aboueseid  1  wol  that  my 
seid  College  of  Cambrige  haue  and  perceyue  yerely  of  the  issues,  profits, 
and  reuenues,  comyng  of  the  said  Castellis,  lordsheppis,  Manoirs,  landes, 
tenements,  rents,  seruices,  and  other  possessions  aboueseid  .C.xvij.  li.  vjs. 
x.d.  duryng  al  the  tyme  of  the  edificacions  of  the  same  College  for 
the  yerely  wages  and  rewardes  of  Officers  and  Ministres  longyng  to  the 
werkes  there ;  that  is  forto  wete,  for  the  Maister  of  the  werkes,  .1.  li.  for  the 
Clerk  of  the  werkes,  xiij.li.  vj.s.  viij.d.  for  the  chief  Mason,  .xvj.li.  xiij.s.  iiij.d. 
for  the  chief  Carpenter  .xij.li.  viij  s.  for  the  chief  Smyth  .vj.li.  xiij.s.  iiij.d., 
and  for  .ij.  purueours  either  of  theym  at  .vj.d.  by  day,  .xviij.li.  v.s.  vj.d. 
And  in  semblable  wyse,  I  wol  that  my  said  College  of  Eton  haue  and  per- 

^  [Professor  Willis  notes  "the  plan  as  described  in  the  Will  was  to  be  asymmetric."] 
'^  [For  the  further  history  of  this  Church  see  Chapter  xi.] 
•^  [i.e.  be  capable  of  being  done.] 


IV.]  THE   founder's   DESIGN    FOR    KING'S.  379 

ceyue  yerely  during  the  cdificacions  there  of  the  same  issues,  profites,  and 
reuenues,  .Cxxiiij.  li.  for  the  yerely  wages  and  rewardes  of  the  Officers  and 
Ministres  longyng  to  the  werkes  there;  that  is  forto  wete,  for  the  Maister  of 
the  werkes  .l.li.  for  the  Clerk  of  the  werkes  xiij.li.  vj.s.  viij.d.  for  an  other  clerk 
or  Controlleur  of  the  werkes  .xvj.li.  vj.s.  viij.d.  for  the  chief  Mason  xiij.li. 
v'j.s.  viij.d.  for  the  chief  Carpenter  .x.li.  for  the  chief  Smyth  vj.li.  xiijs.  iiij.d. 
and  for  two  purveours  either  of  theym  at  vj.d.  by  day,  xviij.li.  v.s.  vj.d." 

Next,  after  various  minute  directions  and  provisions,  chiefly 
legal,  which  do  not  concern  this  present  work,  the  King  com- 
mits the  supreme  care  of  the  whole  to  William  Waynflete  : 

"  Furthermore,  for  the  final  perfourmyng  of  my  seid  wil  to  be  put 
efifectuelly  in  execucion,  1,  consideryng  the  grete  discrecion  of  the  seide 
worshepful  fader  in  god  William  nowe  Bisshop  of  Wynchestre,  his 
high  trought  and  feruent  zele  which  at  alle  tymes  he  hath  hadde  and 
hath  vnto  my  weel,  And  whiche  I  haue  founde  and  proued  in  hym, 
and  for  the  grete  and  hool  confidence  whiche  I  haue  vnto  hym  for 
thoo  causes  wol  that  he  not  oonly  as  Surueour,  but  also  as  executor 
and  director  of  my  seid  wil,  be  priuee  vnto  alle  and  euery  execucion  of 
the  perfourmyng  of  my  same  wil,  and  that  his  consente  in  any  wise  be 
hadde  therto." 

We  shall  see  presently,  in  the  history  of  Eton,  how  nobly 
this  great  and  good  man  and  most  faithful  friend  justified  the 
trust  reposed  in  him.  He  alone,  of  all  the  persons  named  by 
the  King,  remembered  his  last  and  most  solemn  appeal : 

*•  And  that  this  my  seid  wil  in  euery  poynt  before  reherced  may 
the  more  effectually  be  executed  .1.  not  oonly  pray  and  desire  but  also 
exorte  in  Crist  require  and  charge  alle  and  euery  of  my  seid  feffees 
myn  P^xecutours  and  Surueour  or  Surueours  in  the  vertue  of  the  asper- 
cion  of  Christes  blessed  blode  and  of  his  peyneful  passion  that  they 
hauyng  god  and  myne  entent  oonly  before  their  eyen,  not  lettyng  for 
drede  or  fauour  of  any  persoune  lyuing  of  Avhat  estat  degree  or  con- 
dicion  that  he  be  truely  feithfully  and  diligently  execute  my  same  wil, 
and  euery  part  therof,  as  they  wol  answere  before  the  blessed  and 
dredeful  visage  of  our  lord  Jhesu  in  his  most  fereful  and  last  dome,  when 
euery  man  shal  most  streitly  be  examined  and  demed  after  his 
demeritees. 

And  furthermore,  for  the  more  sure  accomplisshement  of  this  my 
said  wil  I  in  the  most  entier  and  most  feruent  wise  pray  my  said  heirs 
and  successours,  and  euery  of  theym,  that  they  shewe  them  self  wel- 
willyng  feithful  and  tender  lovers  of  my  desire  in  this  behalf;  And  in 
the  bowelles  of  Christ  our  alder  iuste  and  streit  Juge,  exorte  theym 
to  remember  the  terrible  comminations  and  full  fearfull  imprecations  of 
holy  scripture  agayns  the  brekers  of  the  lawe  of  god,  and  the  letters  of 
goode  and  holy  werkes." 


380  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGP:.  [CHAP. 

This  earnest  language,  however,  proved  in  a  few  years  of  as 
little  avail  as  the  seals  and  the  sign-manual  with  which  the 
King  sought  to  protect  his  designs,  and  which  he  rehearses  in 
the  concluding  sentence : 

"And  in  witnesse  that  this  is  my  ful  wil  and  entent  .1.  haue  sette 
herto  my  grete  seal  and  the  seal  of  my  said  Duchie  and  my  seal 
assigned  and  appointed  by  me  for  the  seid  Castelx  lordsheps  Manoirs 
landes  tenementes  rentes  seruices  and  other  possessions  putte  in  the 
seid  fefifement.  And  also  aswel  the  signet  that  .1.  vse  in  myne  owne 
gouernaunce  for  the  same  Duchie  as  the  signet  of  myn  Amies.  And  .1. 
haue  signed  with  myne  owne  hand  thes  present  lettres  endented  and 
tripartited  And  do  theym  to  be  closed  vnder  my  priue  seal  at  my 
seid  College  of  Eton  the  xij''^''  day  of  Marche  the  yere  of  oure  lord 
m'cccc.  xlvij,  And  of  my  regne  the  xxvj''^^."] 


CHAPTER   V. 

[General  History  of  the  Chapel  and  Collegiate 
Buildings  of  Eton  derived  from  the  Building 
Accounts,  Audit  Books,  and  other  sources,  to 
the  end  of  the  reign  of  the  Founder. 

The  first  stone  of  the  Chapel  at  Eton  was  undoubtedly  laid 
by  the  King  in  person \  but  no  record  of  the  date  of  the  cere- 
mony has  been  preserved.  We  shall  find  that  June  the  fifth 
was  observed  as  "Dedication  Day"  during  the  progress  of  the 
works.  The  workmen  had  a  holiday,  and  received  full  pay,  "  by 
the  kinges  commandcment"."  There  is,  however,  no  evidence 
to  shew  that  this  day  was  selected  because  it  represented  the 
actual  day  of  laying  the  stone ;  nor  is  any  hint  given  why  it 
was  chosen  in  preference  to  any  other. 

*  [Bishop  Bekyngton's  Register  (Rolls  Series),  I.  cxix.  Capgrave,  "De  lllustrilius 
Henricis,"  ibid.  p.  133  :  "  In  positione  quoque  primorum  lapidum  ipse  [Henricus 
scxtus]  prsesentia  sua  opusdecoravit."] 

^  [Accounts,  II  June,  1442.  "The  said  man  [Edmond  Dynby]  and  other  iiij  men 
in  reward  for  ye  dedicacion  day  at  ij^  a  pece  by  the  kinges  commaund.  X(/."] 


v.]  CHAPEL  AND   BUILDINGS   OF   ETON.  38 1 

i  ' 

The  contemporary  building  accounts  were  long  mislaid,  and 
believed  to  have  been  stolen,  until  they  were  discovered  by  the 
present  Provost  in  1866.  Not  only  is  the  series  unusually  com- 
plete, but  the  documents  themselves  have  been  prepared  with 
great  minuteness,  entering  into  full  particulars  of  the  cost  of 
each  article,  the  place  whence  it  came,  and  occasionally  the  use 
for  which  it  was  intended  ;  although,  as  is  so  frequently  the 
case  with  this  class  of  documents,  the  point  on  which  we  desire 
the  fullest  information  is  that  in  which  they  most  often  fail  us. 
Besides  the  final  account,  or  Computus,  handed  in  by  the  clerk 
of  the  works,  there  are  several  books  containing  the  items 
{Particule  coi)iputi\  out  of  which  the  totals  in  the  former  account 
are  composed  ;  others  containing  lists  of  the  workmen,  and  the 
wages  they  received,  week  by  w^eek  {Joriiale,  or,  Particule 
Vadioruiii  et  Stipcndioruni).  We  shall  find  these  latter  most 
useful  in  indicating  the  nature  of  the  work,  which  the  former 
frequently  omit\  These  accounts  are  so  interesting  that  they 
well  deserve  to  be  printed  in  full.  For  our  present  purpose  those 
items  only  will  be  selected  which  appear  most  likely  to  throw 
light  upon  the  nature  of  the  work  that  was  going  on. 

The  staff  of  workmen  by  whom  the  building  operations  of 
the  two  Colleges  were  to  be  carried  on  was  arranged  on  the 
most  extensive  and  liberal  scale,  and  was  the  same  for  both. 
The  chief  officers  were  as  follows,  with  their  yearly  wages.  The 
English  designations  are  from  the  Will  of  King  Henry  the 
Sixth",  the  Latin  from  the  accounts  at  Eton. 

Master  of  the  works  (magister  seu  supervisor  operuni). .  ;^5o  .  0.0 

Clerk  of  the  works  (clericus  operum)    jQ^Z  ■  6.8 

Second  clerk  or  comptroller  of  the  works  (alter  clericus 

seu  contrarotulator)  ;^i3  ■  6.8 

Chief  mason  (capitalis  cementarius) 13  .  6  .  8 

Chief  carpenter  (capitalis  carpentarius)     10.  0.0 

Chief  smith  (capitalis  faber)  6  .  13   .   4 

Two  purveyors  (duo  provisores  operum)  18  .  5.6 

Besides  these  there  were  other  officers  in  each  trade,  called 
"wardens"  i^gardiani),  whose  duty  probably  was  to  keep  order 

'  [The  table  printed  in  the  Appendix  I.  B.  sliews  the  dates  of  these  different  ac- 
counts, with  the  amount  spent  upon  wages  and  materials  in  each  year,  the  name 
of  the  clerk  of  the  works,  and  other  particulars.  ] 

2  [The  passage  was  quoted  in  the  last  chapter,  towaids  the  end  of  the  Will.] 


382  king's   college   and    ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

among  the  men.  The  stone-cutters  {lathaint),  or  freemasons,  had  a 
sub-warden, as  well  as  a  warden;  the  carpenters  and  the  plumbers 
a  warden  only.  The  warden  of  the  freemasons,  when  the  works 
were  in  full  operation,  received  ;^io  a  year;  the  others  ap- 
parently were  not  paid  more  highly  than  the  rest  of  the  men,  but 
they  were  provided  with  livery  once  a  year.  In  1448  livery  is 
charged  not  only  for  the  officers  mentioned  in  the  Will,  but  for 
the  warden  of  the  masons,  the  warden  of  the  carpenters,  the 
lime-burner,  the  chief  labourer,  and  a  journeyman  smith  {scrviens 
fabcT-y.  The  clerk  of  the  works,  and  the  comjotroller,  were 
allowed  their  food  ;  but  the  workmen  all  paid  for  their  own, 
even  the  freemasons,  who  had  a  cook  to  themselves,  paid  for  by 
the  King. 

The  number  of  men  employed  varied  of  course  according 
to  the  work,  and  the  season  of  the  year.  The  wage-books  shew 
that  the  "  masons  called  freemasons,"  and  the  "  masons  called 
hardhewers,"  were  retained  all  the  year  round.  They  received 
sixpence  a  day ;  and  the  former  were  allowed  their  wages  on 
Saints'  days,  when  no  work  was  done  ;  the  latter  not,  except 
sometimes  by  special  command  of  the  King.  Sixpence  a  day 
was  the  rate  of  wages  for  all  the  men,  except  the  labourers,  who 
received   fourpence  or   fivepence.      Discipline   was   very  strict, 

'  [The  following  entries  illustrate  this  (Accounts,  Dec.  24,  1442)  : 

"Thomas  Scotte  for  vij  yerdes  of  Ray  cloth  bought  for  the  liueres  of  William 
Lynde  [clerk  of  the  works]  and  John  Smyth,  pris  the  yerde  x\]d.,  xj^.  viij^/. ;  and 
for  iiij  yerdes  playne  cloth  for  the  same  liuere,  pris  the  yerde  \\]s.  \]d,  x\]s.  \\\]d. ; 
in  al xxiiijj.  iiij^/. 

The  same  Thomas  for  iij  yerdes  of  Ray  cloth,  pris  the  yerde  xviij^;  and  for  ij 
yerdes  of  medley  pris  the  yerde  ij^.  iyf,  bought  for  the  liuere  of  William  Burne  Cook 
vnto  the  masons ;  in  al    viijj.  xd. 

Robert  Falowefeld  for  the  shering  of  the  seid  ix  yerdes  of  Ray  taking  for 
the  shering  of  euery  yerde  jd;  in  al  ixd. 

Thomas  Pikeman  for  the  cariage  of  the  seid  cloth  fro  London  to  the  College  ...ijd. 

John  Siluester,  Th.  Milsent,  Robert  Wheteley  [and  others],  for  their  liuere  agains 
Cristemesse ;  that  is  to  wete  to  euery  of  theym  iij  yerd  of  cloth  Ray  pris  the  yerde 
xviija'.  and  to  euery  of  theym  ij  yerdes  of  brode  cloth  of  the  colour  of  Russet  medley 
pris  the  yerde  ijs.  i'ljd ;  in  al     Vmjs. 

Thomas  Felde  for  the  cariage  of  the  same  clothing  fro'  Winchestre  vnto  the 
College    xija'." 

And  the  following  from  the  Farticiile  Coinptiti  for  1445 — 46  {Evipcio  liberate) : 

"Et  in  xij  virgis  di' panni  lanei,  coloris  mustarddybiles,  empt'  de  Thoma  Feld  pro 
vestur'  et  liberat'  clerici  operum,  capitalis  lathami,  capitalis  carpent',  et  capital' 
plumbar',  precium  virgc  apud  Wynloniam  iijj xxxviji'.  \\d. "] 


v.]  CHAPEL    AND    BUILDINGS   OF   ETON.  383 

and  a  system  of  fines  was  enforced,  by  which  men  who  mis- 
behaved themselves  lost  a  whole  day,  or  half  a  day,  for  each 
misdemeanour.  A  few  of  these  may  be  cited  :  "  for  he  lost  a 
Showell;"  "for  late  cuming' ;"  "for  tellint^  of  tales;"  "for 
chiding  ;"  "  for  freghting"  (half-day) ;  "  for  breaking  of  Shovoll  ;" 
"  for  playing  ;"  "  for  letting  of  his  felowes  "  (whole  day)  ;  "  for 
keping  of  the  hole  owre"  (half-day).  This  was  probably  the 
dinner  hour,  and  the  strict  observance  of  it  by  the  men  seems 
to  have  been  a  grievance  with  the  clerk  of  the  works,  for 
Robert  Goodgrome  is  fined  "  for  he  wold  kepc  his  owris  and 
neuer  go  to  werke  till  the  clocke  smyte."  His  example  appa- 
rently caused  something  like  a  mutiny,  for  twenty-one  men  are 
fined  a  whole  day  because  "  they  wolde  not  go  to  theire  werke 
til  ij  of  clocke,  and  al  makith  Goodgrome."  Another  lost  three 
days  "  for  shending  of  a  lode  of  Strawe;"  and  another  a  whole 
week  "for  he  wol  not  do  nor  labor  but  as  he  list  himself  \" 

For  the  first  year,  when  William  Lynde  was  clerk  of  the 
works,  the  wage-book  only  has  been  preserved.  This,  marked 
"  Jornale  Anno  primo,"  extends  over  thirty-two  weeks,  from 
Monday,  3  July,  1441,  to  Monday,  5  February,  1441 — 42.  A  sum- 
mary of  the  wage-book  shews  that  nearly  69  men  on  an  average 
were  employed  in  each  week,  the  highest  number  being  99, 
and  the  lowest  24.  They  consisted  mainly  of  labourers  (of 
whom  32  were  employed  weekly  until  the  middle  of  November), 
carpenters,  sawyers,  and  stonemasons  (called  simply  "  masons " 
at  first,  but  afterwards  "freemasons"),  with  a  few  plasterers. 
Joiners  {Junclores),  and  timber-hewers  {prostratores  mercniii), 
were  employed  occasionally,  and  rough-masons,  called  "  row- 
masons,"  for  13  weeks  onl}'.  One,  two,  or  three  plasterers  are 
employed  weekly,  and  tilers,  varying  in  number  from  one  to 
five,  for  nine  weeks,  but  only  a  single  bricklayer  for  three  weeks. 
These  figures  shew  that  some  considerable  works,  both  in  stone 
and  wood,  were  in  hand,  while  the  number  of  labourers  may 
perhaps  indicate  the  digging  of  foundations,  which  are  specially 
mentioned  in  the  next  year. 

An  account  for  the  purchase  of  materials  may  have  been 
written  at  the  commencement  of  this  wage-book,  where  seven 
leaves  have  been  torn  out,  for  on  the  first  of  the  three  remaining 

^  [These  instances  are  selected  from  the  accounts  of  Roger  Keys  (144S — 1449)-] 


384  king's   college   and    ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

is  an  account  headed  "  Necessarie  empte."  This  records  the 
purchase  of  twelve  elm  trees  for  "  le  clocher,"  no  doubt  the 
bell-tower  of  the  old  church,  which  is  frequently  mentioned 
afterwards ;  the  carriage  of  the  bells  from  London,  and  the 
provision  of  wheels  and  clappers  for  them  at  Eton\  If  we  may 
conclude  that  the  belfry  was  a  wooden  one,  the  number  of 
sawyers  and  carpenters  is  at  once  accounted  for. 

For  the  next  year,  extending  from  Monday,  12  February, 
1441 — 42,  to  Monday,  4  February,  1442 — 43,  we  have  both  a 
wage-book  and  an  account-book  for  materials  supplied.  The 
works,  whether  the  erection  of  new  buildings,  or  the  repair  of 
old  ones,  were  evidently  being  carried  on  with  increased  activity 
from  the  number  of  workmen  of  different  trades  employed  upon 
them.  The  weekly  average  has  now  risen  to  116.  To  give  an 
idea  of  what  was  being  done  let  us  take  the  week  beginning 
with  Monday,  23  July,  1442,  as  a  specimen.  There  were  53  free- 
masons, 9  "hard-hewers,"  1 5  "rowmasons,"  45  carpenters,4  sawyers, 
3  thatchers,  i  tiler,  i  plasterer,  i  smith,  5  bricklayers,  and  45 
labourers  ;  making  a  total  of  182.  These  workmen  had  to  be 
sought  out  in  different  parts  of  England,  and  some  were  even 
pressed  into  the  service,  as  had  been  done  at  King's  I 

Steps  had  been  taken  to  procure  a  regular  supply  of  brick.  A 
piece  of  ground  was  hired  at  Slough,  at  an  annual  rent  of  twenty 
shillings^,  and  a  brick-kiln  built  upon  it.  This  was  begun  in 
April,  1442,  and  the  final  payment  for  it  was  made  in  February, 
1443,  as  the  following  entries  shew.     It  was  however  in  working 

^  ["Johani  Profit  de  Wyndesore  pro  xij  vlmis  ab  eo  apud  le  Wyke  emptis  pro  le 
clocher. ..xvjj.  Johanni  Hampton  pro  cariagio  campanarum  in  london  vsque  aquam 
Thames  xix(/:  et  pro  cariagio  earundem  xij^/:...Et  fabro  london  pro  ij",  j  quart' et  xijlb 
ferrioperati  ad  ponderand'  dictas  campanas  precium  libre  ij(/.  Et  eidem  pro  C,  j  quart' 
et  xxjlb  operat'  in  clapers  pro  eisdem  campanis,"  etc.] 

^  [23  Apr.  1442.  "Robert  Westurley  xxv  day  of  April  in  Reward  for  purweing of 
Fremasons  in  diuerse  place  of  Engelond  endentid  in  a  bille  dilyuered  by  the  handes 
of  William  ly nde  [clerk  of  the  works] xxj. 

16  July  1442.  John  Lynde  William  Lynd  John  Sacrys  and  Thomas  Rigware  Row 
Masons  of  Norwyche  in  reward  at  heir  going xvj(/ha]  " 

•*  [In  the  accounts  for  1443 — 4,  after  the  price  of  bricks,  we  find  xxj  "pro  firma 
cuiusdam  pecie  terre  pro  luto  inde  habendo  pro  factura  eorundem."  The  unwonted 
traffic  along  the  road  rendered  repairs  necessary,  for  we  find  "William  Slotte  in 
reward  for  digging  of  ye  hyewaysyde  be  twix  Slough  and  Eton  for  cariage  of  brike 
vij-.  viij^."  The  brick-kiln  became  a  source  of  revenue  afterwards,  and  we  meet 
with  the  sale  of  bricks  frequently  among  the  "Recepta."] 


v.]  CHAPEL   AND    BUILDINGS   OF   ETON.  385 

order  long  before  that  date,  for  66,000  bricks  were  brought  to 
the  College  on  28  May,  1442*. 

23  April,  1442.  "William  Wescy  vppon  making  of  a  breke  kylne  be 
the  handes  of  Will.  Lynde  in  to  y^  xxviii  day  of  April  xxviijj".  iiij^'. 

4  February  1443.  William  Vesy  in  ful  paiement  for  making  of 
the  brike  kilne  and  c[sic]]M'  of  brike  at  x'*  the  M*  laying,  by  commaun- 
ment  of  the  Erie  of  Suffolk xxv.s." 

The  name  of  William  de  la  Pole,  Earl  of  Suffolk,  occurs 
frequently  in  connexion  with  the  foundation  and  buildings  of 
Eton.  The  general  superintendence  of  the  works  seems  to  have 
been  entrusted  to  him  ;  and  he  had  complete  control  over  the 
finances,  for  no  payments,  except  the  most  ordinary  ones,  were 
made  without  reference  to  him. 

A  contract  was  also  made  in  this  year  for  a  supply  of  stone 
(Ragg)  ready  prepared  for  use,  from  the  quarries  of  Kent,  which 
shall  be  quoted  at  length  ^ 

"  The  quarrey  men  of  kent. 

Thes  endentures  made  the  iiij  day  of  April  the  yere  of  Regne  of 
king  Henry  the  sixte  the  xx,  bytwene  William  lynde  clerke  of  the  werkes 
of  the  edificacion  of  the  kinges  college  of  owre  lady  of  Eton  by  syde 
Wyndesore  on  the  oon  partie.  And  Thomas  Hille  Thomas  Bridde  John 
Carter  John  Hook  and  John  Tyllie  on  the  other  partie  wittenesse  : 

That  the  same  Thomas  Thomas  John  John  and  John  haue  made 
full  couenaunts  with  the  said  William  that  they  by  Witsontide  nex 
comyng  shal  at  their  owne  costes  do  be  made  and  browght  vn  to 
london  iiij'^xvj  fote  of  legement  table  bering  ful  joyntes  at  ye  lest  iij 
ynches  or  more  clene  apparailled  in  the  forme  that  ys  callid  casshepeed 
according  to  a  molde  to  theym  therof  deliuered  by  the  said  William. 
And  they  shal  haue  for  euery  ciiij  fote  of  the  same  legement  whan  it 
is  come  to  Eton  aboue  said  so  clene  apparailled  xxxiijj.  iiij^. 

1  [The  total  quantity  of  bricks  brought  into  College  during  the  years  for  which  we 
are  able  to  calculate  it  was  2,469,100,  as  follows : 

1442 — 3 463,600  1447 — "^  

1443 — 4 1036,500  1448 — 9  60,000 

1444—5 i74>ooo  1449— ro i23'500 

1445 — 6 176,000  1450 — 51 135,500 

1 446 — 7 300,000 

This  gives  a  yearly  average  of  308,637.  On  the  supposition  that  the  supply  remained 
constant,  or  nearly  so,  we  might  allow  300,000  per  annum  for  the  10  years  down  to 
1460.  This  would  give  a  total  of  about  five  millions  and  a  half  supplied  during  the 
reign  of  Henry  the  Sixth.] 

2  [The  clerk  of  the  works  was  absent  in  Kent  this  year  for  10  days  "upon  pur- 
wening  of  Rag  and  Asshelers,"  probably  to  settle  the  terms  of  this  contract.] 

VOL.   I.  25 


386  king's  college  and  eton  college.         [chap 


Also  the  said  Tho'  Thomas  John  John  and  John  shal  by  Mydsomere 
next  comyng  do  be  made  and  brought  at  their  costes  vn  to  london 
iij^xxiiij  fote  of  tweyne  legement  tables  aftur  the  forme  of  certain  moldes 
therof  to  theym  deliuered  bering  ful  joyntes  iiij  ynches  or  more  at  the 
lest.  And  iiij'^xvj  fote  of  Seuerant  table  scapled  with  poynts  aftur  a 
molde  to  theym  also  therof  deliuered,  with  xij  coynes  iiij  skouchons- 
anglers  and  viij  Square  iVnglers  to  the  said  lirst  legement  table  and 
this  seuerant  table  and  vn  to  the  said  othere  tables  asmany  as  shal  nede. 
And  they  shal  haue  of  ye  said  William  for  euery  fote  of  these  thre 
tables  oon  with  an  othere  iiij^/. 

Item  the  same  Thomas  Thomas  John  John  and  John  shall  do  make 
and  be  brought  vn  to  london  at  their  costes  xxxij  Nowels  eueryche  of 
them  iiij  fote  and  iij  quarter  long  and  of  suche  brede  as  the  said 
William  shal  appoynte.  And  they  shal  do  the  same  Nowels  to  ben 
apparilled  at  Eton  abouesaid  by  Mydsomere  next  comyng.  And  they 
shal  haue  and  take  of  the  said  William  for  euery  pece  of  the  same 
Noweles  iij.,r. 

Also  they  shal  by  Mychelmesse  next  comyng  at  their  costes  to  be 
made  and  brought  vn  to  london  iij<^  fote  of  Crestes  and  Corbel  table 
aftur  the  fourme  of  ij  Moldes  to  theym  therof  deliuered.  And  it  do  be 
apparilled  clene  at  Eton  abouesaid.  And  they  shal  haue  and  take  of 
the  said  William  for  euery  fote  therof  oon  with  an  othere  vij^/. 

Also  whiche  couenaunts  wel  and  truly  to  ben  kept  on  the  parte  of 
the  said  Thomas  Thomas  John  John  and  John  eueryche  of  theym  by 
thes  presentes  bindith  seuerally  hym  self  vn  to  the  said  William  in  x  li. 
In  wittenesse  wherof  the  said  parties  to  thees  endentures  entre- 
chaungeably  haue  put  their  seelx.  Yoven  the  day  and  the  yere  aboue- 
said." 

Some  of  this  stone  was  delivered  in  the  following  June  ;  and 
on  the  whole  994  tons  of  Rag  were  paid  for  in  this  year.  To 
this  may  be  added  681  tons  of  "  Mestham  stone,"  a  stone  now 
called  "  firestone,"  from  Merstham,  near  Reigate,  in  Surrey  ;  157 
tons  of  "  Ashlar,"  40  tons  of  "  legement-table,"  and  407  tons  of 
Caen  stone \  A  stone  called  "  Modrestone  "  was  obtained  from 
Langley,  near  Slough,  and  what  is  termed  "  Ornell "  from 
London  ■■*. 

Timber,  oak,  ash,  and  elm,  were  obtained  in  large  quantities 
from  Sunninghill,  Cranborne,  Elthamstead  and  Langley.  That 
from    the   first-named   place   came   by    water,    probably    floated 

'  [These  totals  arc  arrived  at  by  adding  up  the  items  from  the  weekly  accounts.] 
-  [jo  Sept.  1442      "  Ric'.  Brymmeley  for  cariage  of  xviij   lodis  of  modrestone  fro 

Langleyfeld  vn  to  ye  College  at  iiiji/  ye  lode ;  in  al     vj.f. 

30  July  1442     John  Kenyngton  for  fraughtage  of  x  tiMine   of  Ornell   fro  london 

vn  to  ye  College  at  xvj// the  tonne;  in  al    xiij.r.  iiij*^/.'] 


v.]  CHAPEL   AND    P.UILl  )INC;S   OF    ETON.  387 


down  in  rafts'.  The  total  amounted  to  16,468  feet.  This  does 
not  include  2080  oaks,  for  which  a  special  agreement  was  made 
in  June,  and  the  trees  were  felled  in  September.  The  price 
agreed  upon  was  one  penny  eacli  for  the  first  thousand,  two- 
pence each  for  the  second  thousand,  and  twelvepence  each 
for  eight}-".  Probabh'  most  of  this  timber  was  not  intended 
for  immediate  use,  but  laid  up  to  season.  Scaffold  timber  from 
Windsor  Park  is  also  expressly  mentioned  ;  and  also  "  v.  dos}'n 
of  hyrdelez  for  skafold  at  ijd  }'e  pecc^." 

The  following  extracts  shew  that  the  foundation  of  some 
part  of  the  College  was  being  dug  this  year  : 

t6  April  1442  "John  Modding  for  cariage  of  xxxj  lodes  of  lome  fro 
the  fundacion  of  the  College  in  to  the  tembre  haw  and  in  to  a  woyde 
place  for  to  kepe  to  dawpe  howsing  ther  w'  iij  lodes  for  ]d. ;  in  al    ...xd. 

18  June  Thomas  Wigh  for  xvj  Skaynys  of  grete  packethrede 
for  the  masons  for  mesours  at  ob  a  pec';  in  al viij^. 

10  Sept.  Thomas  Jordeley,  Hug'  Dyer,  and  John  Fremmeley  for 
brede  and  hale  and  chese  for  warkemen  and  laboras,  taking  the  groundes 
of  the  College  thorow  the  pondis  in  to  the  Coll vijj.  ix^. 

I  Oct.  1442  Item  for  xv  labor'  waching  and  kestyng  water  out  of 
the  pondes  whilys  Masons  toke  the  groundes"  by  a  hole  nyght  at  iiij^ 
y^  pece vj-." 

The  security  of  the  College  was  also  considered,  and  steps 

were  taken  to  protect  it  with  a  fence  : 

21  May  1442  "Thomas  Combe  paliser  send  to  make  covenant  to 
make  the  pale  of  the  closure  of  the  college  by  commandement  of  my 
lord*  in  Reward  for  his  costis  in  comyng  hider xxd." 

1  [27  Aug.  1442  "Amy  kyrby  wedow  of  Reding  for  \\\!l>  and  half  of  Ropys  of 
hir  ybough  for  trussing  of  tymbre  fro  Sonnyng  by  watur  vn  to  hammoden  lok  a  lb. 
j  .y ;  in  al  \.s  ]d  ob."] 

"  [June  25.  "Robert  Hynggullfeld  for  ij  M'  and  iiij^"  of  certen  okys  aftur  the 
fonne  of  certen  Endentures  therof  made  in  party  of  xxiiij  Marc'  and  x  s  for  the  same 
trees    Ixiij j.  \i\]d. 

9  July  1442  [The  same]  in  ful  payment  of  M'  Okes  at  ]d  the  pec';  M'  at  iji/ the 
pec' ;  iiij"^  at  xija  the  pec'  xiij//.  vji-.  viija'.''] 

^  [Scaffolds  were  evidently  closed  in  to  protect  the  workmen  against  weather,  as  in 
France  at  the  present  day.  In  the  accounts  for  1445 — 6  we  find  "In  empcione.  xij. 
dd.  Cladarum  empt'  de  Thoma  Frere  pro  factura  de  lez  Scafoldes...Et  Custodi  parci 
de  Cippenham  pro.  x.  Carect'  arborum  vocat'  Alders... pro  factura  diet'  Scafoldes. 
Et  in  xix  bundell'  virgarum  quercinarum  empt'  de  ballivo  CoUegii  de  Wyndesore  pro 
factura  diet'  Scafoldes,"  etc.     "Cladse"  are  laths.    A  similar  entry  occurs  in  1446 — 7.] 

■*  [The  term  "ground-men"  is  still  used  in  some  parts  of  England  to  describe  those 
workmen  who  are  specially  employed  to  dig  foundations.] 

^  ["My  lord"  is  no  doubt  the  Earl  of  Suffolk.  There  are  also  a  number  of  pay- 
ments "for  clensing  of  dikes  about  ye  college  groundis,"  too  long  to  be  quoted  here. 


388  king's  college  and  eton  college.         [chap. 


Work  done  to  the  Parish  Church  is  definitely  mentioned.  A 
payment  for  carrying  "  erthe  out  of  the  Chircheyard  "  indicates 
the  digging  of  a  foundation  ;  and  there  are  several  others  for 
the  carriage  of  stone  into  it  "  from  the  Thamme  syde."  One  of 
the  windows  was  ornamented  with  the  royal  arms,  and  several 
others  were  "  emended^  "  for  the  sake  of  ventilation. 

The  purchase  of  iron  and  lead,  and  the  making  of  lime  and 
mortar,  are  worth  recording,  because  they  shew  that  something 
more  than  the  collection  of  materials  was  on  hand.  The  lime- 
kiln was  situated  under  Windsor  Castle.  The  lime  was  burnt 
with  a  wood  fire,  the  ihaterials  for  which  were  cut  in  Windsor 
and  other  adjoining  forests '^ 

The  accounts  for  the  third  year  of  the  work  are  very  meagre, 
recording  only  materials  bought  from  ii  February,  1442 — 43 
to  9  June,  1443,  with  nothing  set  down  for  wages.  During 
this  period  we  find  the  usual  purchases  of  stone  from  Caen 
and  Merstham,  together  with  "  Ragg,"  "Moldre-stone,"  this  time 
from  Wexham,  and  "  Ornel  ^"  Oaks  are  purchased  from  Chob- 
ham,  with  other  timber  in  large  quantities,  among  which  scaffold- 
timber  is  again  specially  mentioned.  Brickwork  was  evidently 
progressing,  for  eight  men  are  rewarded  "  for  good  labouring 
in  brike  laying  by  commandment  of  John  Hampton,"  the 
surveyor.  A  purchase  of  "coles,"  i.e.  charcoal,  to  make  cement 
with  ■*  shews  that  stonework  was  on  hand.  We  find  moreover 
that  the  ground  is  being  cleared  for  the  erection  of  new  build- 
ings, for  a  certain  barn  is  pulled  down  and  rebuilt  elsewhere^; 

In  the  last  (on  Sept.  3)  164  perches  =  2 706  feet  are  paid  for.  This  is  nearly  equal  to 
the  circuit  of  the  College  at  the  present  day.] 

^  [14  May  1442  "John  Grayland  Glasier  for  ye  making  of  ij  Armes  of  ye  kingis 
to  ben  sette  in  the  wyndowes  of  the  chirche    \js.  v'njd 

13  Aug.  Richard  Sevy  for  emending  of  diuerse  wyndouse  casid  with  Iren  for  the 
haire  for  to  cum  in  to  the  chirche    vjj."] 

^  [Burton's  Accounts,  1447 — 48.  "  Will'""  Withley...pro  prostracione,  sicatione, 
fissura,  et  factura,  xiiij"  Talshides  apud  Snowdenhill  infra  parcum  de  Wyndesore  de 
arboribus  domini  Regis  ibidem  crescent'  pro  combustione  calcis  pro  operibus  predictis 
ad  diuersas  vices . Ixxj. "] 

■*  [i  April  "for  fraught  of  C  j  quarter  and  a-half  of  Ornel  contenyng  iij  tonne  fro 
London  vn  to  the  College  at  xvjrf the  tonne;  in  al iiijj."] 

**  [11  Eeb.  "Thomas  Gierke  for  a  quarter  of  Colez  for  Fremasons  for  Syment  fre 
stone  w' vi^. "] 

^  [r8  Feb.  "Marget  Water  for  viij  Elmes  for  grounsell  of  the  long  barne  to  be 
remoud  for  loging  at  X(/  the  pec' vjr  viij^/."] 


v.]  CHAPEL   AND    BUILDINGS   OF    ETON.  389 

and  the  term  "quadrant   of  the   Collc<^e  "  occurs   for  the    first 

time  \ 

WilHam  L)'ndc  was  succeeded  in  the  office  of  Clerk  of  the 
Works  by  John  Vady,  by  whom  the  accounts  were  kept  more 
systematically.  The  items  are  entered  one  after  the  other  in 
broadly  spaced  lines,  with  the  cost  of  each  article  written  over 
it,  and  headings  denote  the  nature  of  the  work  paid  for.  Three 
of  his  account-books  exist,  extending-  together  from  Michaelmas 
1443  to  Michaelmas  1446  :  and  for  the  last  year  we  have  the 
"  particule  "  and  wage-book,  as  well  as  the  "  compotus." 

In  the  first  year,  under  the  heading  "  Cnstus  none  cdificacionis 
Collegia,''  stone  from  Caen  and  Mestham  (Merstham)  is  recorded. 
The  latter  includes  4351  feet  of  ashler,  211  feet  of  corbel-table, 
415  feet  of  "crestes  and  ventes,"  248  feet  of  "smaller  crests," 
and  23  feet  of  "  nowell "  from  Maidstone.  "  Ragg  from  the 
Savoy "  occurs  this  year  for  the  first  time  in  the  accounts  ^ 
It  consisted  of  the  materials  of  the  walls  of  the  Savoy  Palace, 
which  the  King  had  granted  to  the  College,  and  which  were 
pulled  down  as  required. 

Timber  is  brought  from  Windsor  Park,  Eygrove  and  Temple- 
wood;  planks  from  Templewood  and  Wokyngham  ;  lathes  from 
Esthamstcde  ;  and  "  talwode,"  a  kind  of  firewood  for  the  use  of 
the  lime-burners,  from  Langley. 

Lead  is  also  bought,  and  a  beam  to  weigh  it  with,  together 
with  various  articles  of  ironwork,  among  which  is  a  payment 
for  eighteen  locks,  which  shews  that  certain  rooms  must  have 
been  ready  for  occupation  ^. 

We  now  meet  with  a  most  interesting  record.  On 
30  November,  1443,  William  Waynflete  the  Provost,  and 
William  Lynde,  the  Clerk  of  the  Works,  contracted  with  Robert 

^  [4  Mar.  "  Watkyn  Wynwick  for  ij  cast  of  brede,  and  vij  galons  Ale  at  jd  ob.  q. 
by  hym  bough  for  werkemen  and  labor'  dryving  the  berne  in  to  the  quadrant  of  the 
College xij^/. "] 

'■*  [Vady's  Accounts  for  1 445 — 6.  ' '  Et  Johanni  Davve  pro  fodicione  cclxvij. 
doliatis  di'  huius  Ragg  habit'  de  dono  domini  Regis  de  veteribus  muris  apud  Savoy 
iuxta  london  cap'  pro  huius  fodicione  cuiuslibet  doliat'  ac  pro  cariagio  eiusdem  vsque 
Ripam  aque  ibidem  \]d  ob:  \ss.  ixi/."] 

3  [Vady's  Roll,  1443 — 4.  "[In]  Empcione  Dj  quart'  tabularum  voc'  Estricheborde 
et  Dec  ped'  voc'  quarterbord... Empcione  liiij  garb'  calabis;  xij  lb.  ferri  operati;  ij  garb' 
de  Osmondes;  xviij  plattez  ferri  pro  seris.  Empcione  vnius  incudis  pro  fabris.  Emp- 
cione vnius  beeme  pro  ponderacione  plumbi  et  al'  ferrament'.  Empcione  Ixix.  M'.CC. 
clau'  voc'  Spikynges;  vj  M'  clau'  voc'  leednaylles;  M'  clau*  voc'  Rufnaylles..."'] 


390  king's  college  and  eton  college.         [chap. 


Whetelay,  the  chief  carpenter,  for  all  carpentry  work  about  ten 
chambers  on  the  east  side  of  the  College,  a  Hall  with  cloisters 
adjoining,  and  seven  towers  and  turrets  ;  exclusive  of  doors, 
windows,  benches,  studies,  partitions,  and  all  other  necessary  fur- 
niture for  the  same,  for  which  a  special  contract  had  been  made 
with  him.  He  was  to  use  the  materials  in  store  {dc  esUiffur 
dictorum  openiiii)  ;  and  to  be  paid  £\(^.  4^.  od.,  for  the  whole 
work.  The  important  sentences  of  the  contract,  which  contain 
many  curious  words,  are  given  in  the  note.  From  one  expression 
used  about  the  towers  {pro  snblivacionc  eariiiideni),  we  ought 
perhaps  to  conclude  that  Whetela}'  was  to  construct  them, 
and  therefore  that  the}'  were  to  be  of  wood.  This  interpretation 
is  however  doubtful.  The  original  of  this  precious  document 
has  disappeared,  and  its  existence  would  have  been  unknown 
had  it  not  fortunately  been  rehearsed  in  the  Accounts  for  1445 — 6, 
when  the  final  payment  to  the  carpenter  was  made  \ 

Under  the  heading  '^ Reparacio  vcteris  ecclesie  ibidem"  we  find 
that  the  old  Church  was  being  not  only  repaired,  but  enlarged. 
Nothing  definite  however  is  mentioned  except  the  carriage  of 
two  Bells  from  London,  and  the  placing  of  them  in  the  Belfry. 
The  sum  spent  on  this  Church  in  this  year  was  ;^45.  2s.  o\d? 

The  fence  round  the  College  {paliciuni  circa  Collegiiuii)^  the 
extent  of  which  had  been  measured  in  a  previous  year,  was  now 
constructed  for  1023  yards,  of  posts  and  rails  brought  from  the 
forests  of  Cranborne  and  Templewood,  at  a  cost  of  ^^"9.  \2s.  <^d. 

For  this  year  we  get  an  interesting  notice  respecting  the 
progress  of  the  buildings  from  an  independent  source.  On 
Sunday,  13  October,  1443,  Thomas  de  Bekyngton  was  con- 
secrated Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells,  "  in  the  old  collegiate 
Church  of  Blessed  Mary  of  Eton,"  after  which,  says  his  Register  : 

1  [Vady's  Particule,  1445 — 46.  "  Et  in  denariis  solutis  Roberto  Whetelay  capital! 
carpentario...pro  factma  hewyng  et  fframyng  de  estuffur'  dictorum  operum  tocius 
fframacionis  tarn  pro  x  earner  is  existentibus  in  parte  orientali  eiusdem  collegii  quam 
pro  Aula  et  claustr'  assequent' ;  necnon  pro  factura  vij  turrium  et  turrectorum  infra 
idem  collegium ;  ac  pro  sublivacione  earundem  et  pro  scapulacione,  squarr'  et  sarr'  el 
tabularum  maeremii  ad  idem ;  exceptis  tamen  de  istis  conuencionibus  factura  hostiorum 
fenestrarum  scannorum  studiorum  parcloses  graduum  prassarum  sperarum  latrinarum 
et  aliorum  necessariorum  mobilium  in  predictis  cameris  et  Aula  faciendis  per  conuen- 
cionem  cum  ipso  factam  in  grosso..."] 

-  [This  included  \\\']s.  m]d.  "pro  factura  vnius  ciste  ordinal'  pro  ornamentis  ecclesie 
ibidem  intus  poncndis  el  cuslndiendis.'"] 


v.]  CHAPEL   AM)    lU  Il.DlNCiS   OF   ETON.  39I 


"  He  proceeded  to  the  new  church  of  S.  Mary,  in  the  same  place, 
which  was  not  as  yet  half  finished  :  and  there,  under  a  pavilion  at  an 
altar  set  up  exactly  at  the  spot  where  King  Henry  the  Sixth  laid  the 
first  stone,  he  celebrated  his  first  mass  in  pontificals.  Afterwards  he 
gave  a  banquet  on  the  ground  floor  of  the  new  buildings  of  the  college, 
on  the  north  side,  where  the  chambers  had  not  as  yet  been  subdivided 
by  partitions'." 

In  the  following  year  (1444 — 1445),  the  purchase  of  worked 
stone  is  continued  as  before.  The  names,  though  not  always 
easy  of  explanation,  are  worth  recording.  We  meet  with 
43  feet  of  "grastables,"  53  feet  of  "leggementable,"  9  "endstones," 
20  feet  of  "  benchtable,"  134  feet  of  "  seuerantable,"  31  feet  of 
"  scues,"  12  feet  of  "paces."  These  last  are  from  a  quarry 
at  Maidstone.  Flints  are  brought  from  Marlowe,  Medmenham, 
and  a  quarry  beneath  Windsor  Castle  ;  sand  is  dug  in  Eton 
itself.  Wainscot  and  "  rigalbordes" "  are  also  bouglit,  and 
15,000  lathes  from  Esthamstede.  The  King  gave  twenty-eight 
loads  of  timber  from  Odyham,  Wrexham,  and  Chobham.  Fire- 
wood came  from  Langley^,  Chippenham,  and  Windsor.  Plaster 
of  Paris,  wax,  and  rosin,  are  also  mentioned.  Subsequent  entries 
shew  that  the  latter  articles  were  used  in  the  making  of  cement  ^ 

Under  the  heading  "  Reparaciones  et  custus  forinseci"  we 
find  the  repairs  of  the  old. Church  continued,  and  the  erection 
{nova  cotistriictid)  at  the  end  of  it  of  a  house  and  two  rooms 
to  teach  scholars  grammar  in.  A  stable  and  hayhouse  for 
the  College  use  were  removed  and  rebuilt  elsewhere.  The  fence 
was  also  completed  this  year,  by  the  erection  of  gates  at   a   cost 

^  ["Quo  die  idem  Thomas  post  consecrationem 'siiam  in  nova  ecclesia  beata^  Marite 
ibidem  nondum  semiconstructa,  sub  papilione  ad  altare  erectum  directe  super  locum 
ubi  rex  Henricus  vj'"^  primum  posuit  lapidem,  primam  in  pontificalibus  celebravit 
missam.  Et  in  nova  fabrica  collegii  ibidem  ex  parte  boriali,  dum  adhuc  camerse  non 
erant  condistinctse  subtus,  tenuit  convivium."  Correspondence  of  Bekyngton,  i.  cxx. 
See  also  Bentley,  Excerpta  Historica,  p.  45,  for  two  royal  warrant?,  respecting 
the  pressing  of  workmen  "to  the  edifiacion  of  oure  collage  of  oure  lady  of  Eton." 
They  are  undated,  but  addressed  to  "the  Bisshopp  of  Bathe  oure  Chancellor  of 
Englande."] 

^  ["CC  di  tabularum  voc'  waynscottis  et  vij  tabularum  voc'  Kigali."] 

•*  ["In  prostracione  fissura  et  facturaCCC  diTalschides  apud  Langley;  xvcarect'de 
lopp  et  cropp  de  parco  de  Wyndesorc  ;... arbor'  vocat'  alders  de  parco  de  Cippenham."] 

*  ["j  pipp'  piastre  de  paressh  ;...xiiij  lb  cere  de  poleyn,  et  xlvij  lb.  de  Rosen. 
1445 — 6.  xiii.  lib  cere  polyn  pro  factura  de  Cymenti  vjj;  xxiij  lib.  Rosyn  pro  factura 
huius  Cyment' xiiij(/.  1449— 50.  [Keys' Accounts.]  Et  solut' vj'^diemensis  Decembr' 
Johanni  Burrell  Ciui  London  pro  xij  lb.  cere  de  seipso  cmptis  jiro  cimento  inde 
fiend'  ad  oflicium  lalliomorum-    xjr.  viij</.""] 


392  king's   college   and    ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 


of  £8.  i8s.  6cl,  a  sum  which  shews  that  they  must  have  been 
of  considerable  size,  and  that  therefore  the  fence  itself  must 
have  been  substantial.  Much  of  the  timber  purchased  had 
probably  been  used  in  the  construction  of  it  \ 

The  weekly  average  of  workmen  this  year  is  only  sixty-three. 
Several  new  trades  are,  however,  represented,  as  stonelayers 
{positores  pctrarnui),  plumbers,  roofers  [tegulatorcs),  smiths, 
woodcutters  {prostratores  ineremii),  and  glaziers  {vitriatores). 
Bricklayers  were  employed  during  thirty-four  weeks  of  the 
year,  plumbers  during  fifteen,  glaziers  during  six. 

In  the  following  year  (1445 — 6)  no  Caen  stone  is  bought, 
but  instead  we  meet  with  stone  from  Hudleston  in  Yorkshire 
for  the  first  time.  It  was  not,  however,  brought  direct  from  the 
quarry,  but  procured  from  the  clerk  of  the  works  at  Sion. 

The  new  Church  {iiova  ecclcsid)  is  now  expressly  mentioned, 
and  5887  feet  of  stone  called  "  Assheler  Rough  scapled  or 
Assheler  chapmanware,"  from  the  quarries  of  Maidstone,  Far- 
leigh,  and  Boughton,  together  with  1236  feet  of  "  Seuerant-table," 
^^\  feet  of  "  Scuez,"  27  "large  stones  called  Nowelles  and  10 
smaller,"  and  8  "  Endstones,"  from  the  same  quarry,  are  bought 
for  the  construction  of  the  walls.  Besides  these  stones  ready 
for  use,  "  Rag,"  "  hethston,"  and  flints  were  used  "  in  the  said 
walls,  and  in  their  foundations."  The  walls  had  risen  sufficiently 
high  by  winter  to  require  protection,  and  fourteen  loads  of  straw 
are  bought  from  the  Abbess  of  Burnham  and  others  for  that 
purposed  It  may  therefore  have  been  for  them  that  a  substantial 
scaffold  was  needed  ;  for  ibo  pieces  of  scaffold  timber  are  brought 
from  Templewod  and  Dynesden,  and  Thomas  Frere  is  paid  for 
the  making  "  de  les  scafolds  I"     Another  proof  of  the  progress  of 

^  ["Et  in  diversis  custibus... super. ..factura  et  noua  constructione  cuiusdam  domus 
et  duarum  camerarum  ad  finem  eiusdem  infra  procinctum  dicti  Collegii  pro  scolaribus 
gramatice  intus  informandis,  necnon  remocione  emendacione  et  groundsillynge  duarum 
aliarum  domorum  pro  equis  et  feno  dicti  Collegii  inibi  ponendis  et  custodiendis,  cum 
viijl.  xviijj.  ij(/solut' pro  factura  portarum  palicii  circa  idem  Collegium,  et  xlvj-.  jr/pro 
factura  cuiusdam  pun  fald  iuxta  predictum  Collegium  infra  dictum  tempus...iiij^''  ij./? 
xixj.  '\y.d.  ob. "] 

^  ["Et  pro  xiij  carect'  straminis  empt'  pro  coopertura...murorum  dicte  ecclesie 
tempore  yemali."] 

'^  [All  this  timber  came  down  the  Thames  by  water,  and  thence  was  carried  "vsque 
logeam  [the  workmen's  yard]  et  le  tembre  hawe  et  vsque  muros  ccclcsic  et  collegii." 
Accounts  for  1445 — 4^-1 


V.j  CIIAl'KL   AND    HUILDINGS    OF   ETON.  393 

the  work  is  afforded  by  the  purchase  of  two  cables  and  other 
cords  "  to  raise  timber  and  stone." 

The  Hall  is  likewise  mentioned.  The  Kentish  quarries 
supply  252  feet  of  "grastable,"  164  feet  of  "  seuerant-table," 
6gh,  feet  of  "paces,"  and  94  feet  of  smaller  paces  called  "paces 
chapman  ware "  for  the  walls  :  and  in  November  the  chief 
stonemason  is  sent  to  London  to  take  the  directions  of  the 
Marquis  of  Suffolk  on  the  design  \ 

Other  materials  are  also  paid  for,  as  "  hethstone "  from 
Huchenden,  17  bushels  of  oystershells  for  the  masons  {posi- 
torcs),  and  four  quarters  of  broken  pottery,  called  "  Tilesherd." 
Among  notices  of  less  importance  may  be  cited  the  purchase 
of  coals  "  apud  Novum  castrum  super  Tynam." 

The  completion  of  some  of  the  chambers  is  indicated  by 
the  purchase  of  rings  for  the  doors,  iron  plates  for  the  locks  ^, 
and  "  floryshid "  glass  for  the  windows  of  the  Library  and 
Vice-Provost's  chamber.  For  the  former  apartment  John 
Prudde  the  glazier  supplies  glass  of  various  colours  ^ 

Extensive  alterations  and  repairs  to  the  old  Church  were 
undertaken  during  this  year  and  the  next.  It  will  be  convenient 
to  relate  these  together.  Between  1445  and  1447  the  Chancel 
was  pulled  down  and  rebuilt  on  an  enlarged  scale ;  a  new 
roof  was  put  on  to  the  rest  of  the  Church  ;  and  the  interior  was 
provided  with  new  fittings  and  more  splendid  decorations.  The 
rood-loft  and  stalls'*  were  fitted  up  before  the  Feast  of  the 
Assumption  (15  August)  1446  ;  the  chancel  and  nave  were  paved 
with  tiles ;  638  feet  of  "  powdred  glass,"  with  twelve  figures 
of  prophets,  were  ordered  for  thirteen  windows  in  the  chancel 
(evidently  six  windows  on  each  side  and  the  east  window) ;  the 
west   window  was  enlarged  and  filled  with   sixty   feet   of  glass 

'  [Accounts  for  1445 — 6.  "Et  in  expensis  capitalis  lathami  existentis  London  pro 
avisiamento  Marchionis  .Suffolk  habend'  super  facturam  aule  mense  Novembr'."] 

^  [AccoMXiis,  lit  SI ipm.  The  price  is  charged  "xij  annulorum  ordinal' pro  hostiis 
camerarum  dicti  colIegii...pro  vj.  platis'  ferri  pro  factura  serarum."] 

^  \Enipcio  vitri\  "Et  in  denariis  sohitis  Jolianni  Prudde  vitriatori  pro  xx  pedibus 
vitri  floryshid  ab  eo  emptis  pro  fenestris  librarie  et  camere  vice  prepositi  precii  pedis 
apud  dictum  collegium  \\\]d.  In  toto  cum  iijj.  sibi  solutis  pro  iij  Rotulis  vitri  de 
diuersis  coloribus  positis  in  fenestris  dicte  liberarie  xvjj.  \\\yl. "] 

■*  [Empcio  necessariontnt]  (1445 — 6).  "Et  Johanni  litilton  mercer  de  london  pro 
C  vlnis  Canves  ab  ipso  emptis  apud  london  pro  factura  de  le  Rodelofte  et  stallorum 
erga  festum  assumpcionis  ex  assensu  Marchionis  Suft"'  liij.r.  vjt/. "] 


394  king's  college  and  eton  college.  [CHAr. 

containing  diverse  pictures  ;  and  two  windows  in  the  screens 
[parcloses)  that  separated  off  a  portion  of  the  Church  for  the 
use  of  the  King  and  Queen  were  also  glazed  \  The  whole 
cost  £26.  I  \s.  I  \d.  The  same  accounts  record  the  placing  of 
figures  of  S.  Hugh  and  S.  Anne,  and  four  shields  containing 
the  arms  of  S.  Edward  and  of  the  King  and  Queen,  "  in  sundiy 
windows  of  the  said  Church,"  evidently  not  part  of  the  former 
order ;  together  with  repairs  to  the  said  windows  ^  The  sum 
spent  on  this  was  £2^.  2s.  "jd.,  or  more  than  the  cost  of  the 
new  glass  for  the  chancel,  which  shews  both  the  extent  of  the 
repairs,  and  the  size  of  the  windows.  In  the  following  year 
(1446 — 7)  we  find  a  nearly  equal  quantity,  640  feet,  "worked 
with  diverse  pictures  and  borders,"  bought  for  the  chancel  by 
the  King's  command,  at  a  cost  of  £^2.  os.  6d.,  together  with 
thirty-three  feet  of  "  floryshid  glasse "  for  a  window  "  in  the 
north  part  of  the  old  Church."  Sundry  coats  of  arms  are 
also  renewed  ^. 

These  two  purchases  of  glass  were  probably  for  the  same 
thirteen  windows,  of  which  a  portion  only  was  glazed  in  the 
first  year.  By  a  little  ingenuity  the  size  of  the  windows,  and 
of  the  chancel,  may  be  calculated  approximately  from  the 
quantity  of  glass  here  ordered.  The  total  quantity  was  1278  feet. 
This,  allowing  33  feet  for  the  two  openings  in  the  "  parcloses," 
leaves  90  feet  for  each  of  twelve  side  windows,  and  165  feet  for 
the  east  window.     Each  of  the  former  would  therefore  have  been 

^  ['445 — 6.  Vady's  Accounts.]  "Johanni  Prudcle  capital!  vitiiatori  domini 
Regis  pro  vj"^  xxxviij  pedibus  vitri  operati  vocati  powdred  glasse  cum  xij  ymaginibus 
prophetarum  ah  ipso  emptis  pro  xiij  fenestris  dicte  cancelle,  et  ij  fenestris  de  lez 
parcloses  Regis  et  Regine  ibidem  precii  pedis  viijr/.  ob:  xxijli.  x]s.  xyi. 

Et  eidem  pro  Ix  pedibus  vitri  cum  diuersis  picturis  ab  ipso  emptis  pro  elargacione 
fenestre  occidentalis  dicte  cancelle  precii  pedis  xvj^/:  iiij  //."] 

2  [t445 — 46.  Vady's  Accounts.]  "Et  eidem  pro  j  ymagine  sancti  hugonis,  j 
ymagine  vitri  sancte  Anne,  iiij°''  scutis  de  armis  sancti  Edwardi  ac  Regis  et  Regine 
positis  in  diuersis  fenestris  dicte  ecclesie,  ac  pro  diversis  peciis  vitri  colorati  ab  eo 
emptis  pro  reparacione  diuersarum  fenestrarum  ibidem  x]s.  \i\]d :  xxvij  li .  \]s.  vij(/. '"] 

^[1446 — 7.  Burton's  Accounts.  Empcio  vitri.\  "Et  in  denariis  solutis  Johanni 
Prudde  pro  vj*^  xl.  pedibus  di'  vitri  operati  cum  diuersis  ymaginibus  et  borduris  ab 
ipso  emptis  pro  fenestris  veteris  cancelle  de  Domini  Regis  mandato  infra  dictum 
tempus...xxxij  li.  Vyi.  Et  eidem. ..pro  xxiiij  pedibus  vitri  operati  picti  vocati florisshed 
glasse  cum  diuersis  ymaginibus  ab  ipso  emptis  pro  quadam  fenestra  in  parte  boriali 
veteris  ecclesie  predict'  per  mandatum  dicti  domini  Regis  de  nouo  vitriat'...Et  eidem 
pro  emcndacione  diuersarum  fenestrarum  et  renouacione  diversorum  armoruni."J 


v.]  CHAPEL   AND   BUILDINGS   OF   ETON,  395 


about  12  feet  high,  by  7I-  feet  wide,  and  the  latter  about  15  feet 
high,  by  1 1  feet  wide.  At  this  period,  the  side  windows  would 
probably  have  been  of  two  lights  each,  and  the  twelve  figures  of 
the  prophets  were  perhaps  intended  for  the  six  on  the  south 
side,  two  for  each  window.  Again,  if  we  allow  8  feet  on  each 
side  of  the  east  window,  and  4  feet  between  each  two  of  the 
side  windows,  we  shall  find  that  the  chancel  was  about  70  feet 
long  by  30  feet  broad. 

During  the  same  time  the  Belfry  was  repaired  ;  a  treasury 
for  the  Church  plate  and  vestments  was  built  to  the  east  of  the 
chancel ;  and  adjoining  the  same  a  building  with  the  obscure 
name  of  "  le  Croceile,"  by  which  a  Transept  is  perhaps  meant. 
The  "  Vestibule  "  of  the  chancel  is  also  alluded  to  \ 

The  "Almeshouse"  was  begun  in  1445 — 6,  and  completed 
in  the  following  year.  It  is  described  as  containing  several 
rooms,  for  the  poor  men,  and  the  college  servants.  Part  was 
to  serve  as  a  granary.  The  position  and  dimensions  of  this 
building  are  alike  unrecorded,  but,  as  it  required  16,000  tiles 
to  cover  the  roof,  it  must  have  been  of  considerable  size  ^ 

In  the  year  extending  from  Michaelmas  1446,  to  Michaelmas 
1447,  we  find  that  Richard  Burton  succeeded  John  Vady  as  Clerk 
of  the  Works.  Freestone  was  bought  from  Caen,  Merstham, 
and  Kent,  but  none  of  the  purchases  call  for  special  remark. 
The  Clerk  of  the  Works  was  absent  for  fifteen  days  on  a 
journey  into  Derbyshire  and  Yorkshire  to  procure  lead  from 
the  Peak,  and  stone  from  the  Hudleston  quarry.  Timber  also 
in  large  quantities  was  procured  from  Enfield  Chase,  whence 
it  was  conveyed  to  the  Tower  of  London,  and  so  embarked  on 
the  Thames  ;  from  Langley-Marys,  Coneham,  Esthamsted,  and 
Kingswood,  near  Leeds,  in  Kent. 

1  [The  following  are  the  principal  notices  referring  to  tiie  repairs  and  alterations  : 

Reparaciones  et  custus  forinseci]  1445 — G.  "Super  factura  framacione  et  ereccione 
cuiusdam  Cancelle  ibidem  de  nouo  constructe.  Factura  de  le  Croceile  eidem  annexe. 
Remocione  emendacione  et  reparacione  cuiusdam  domuseisdem  coniuncte.  Remocione 
veteris  Campanilis  ibidem.   Deposicione  maeremii  et  murorum  veteris  ecclesie  ibidem." 

1446 — 7].  "Pro  MMMD  Tegul'  voc'  pauyngtyle...pro  emendacione  veteris 
ecclesie  et  cancelle."  Among  the  Vadia  Carpentariontm  ''In  flictura  [etc.]  cuiusdam 
domus  erecte  in  orientali  parte  Chancel'  veteris  ecclesie  ibidem  ordinate  pro  Jocalibus 
et  ornamentis  dicte  ecclesie  intus  ponendis,  et  pro  westibulo  eiusdem  Cancelle."'] 

'•^  [The  following  curious  entry  occurs  in  the  accounts  for  1446 — 7.  Empcio  necessa- 
no>-i//n]. .."Et  in  emjicione  .x.  dd  motey  i)ro  superornacionc  camiuorum  de  le  Almes- 
hous  iiji-.  iiij(/".] 


396  king's  college  and  eton  college,  [chap. 

The  enlargement  of  "  The  Old  Hall "  is  mentioned  in  this 
year.  It  was  situated  on  the  west  side  of  the  College  \  No 
further  allusion  is  made  to  it,  and  therefore  we  do  not  know 
whether  it  had  been  specially  built  for  the  use  of  the  College,  or 
whether  some  room  in  a  house  already  standing  on  the  site 
had  been  found  large  enough  for  the  purpose. 

In  this  year  a  temporary  Chapel,  with  a  tiled  roof,  was 
erected  over  the  High  Altar.  The  Churchyard,  moreover,  was 
protected  by  a  wooden  paling. 

The  next  account  is  for  half  a  year  only:  from  Michaelmas 

1447,  to  Lady-Day  1448.  Burton  is  still  Clerk  of  the  Works. 
The  usual  materials  are  bought,  but  no  purchase  of  import- 
ance is  made.  Some  new  work  appears  to  have  been  begun, 
for  a  purchase  of  string  is  recorded  for  measuring  the  foun- 
dations of  the  College  ^  The  foundations  of  the  new  Church 
are  distinctly  alluded  to.  We  also  find  a  great  image  of  S. 
Catherine  brought  from  London  for  it,  round  which  a  framework 
of  wood  is  constructed,  probably  to  protect  it^  during  the 
progress  of  the  building. 

We  now  come  to  the  account  of  Roger  Keys,  who  was 
Clerk  of  the  Works  for  two  years  and  a  half,  from   Lady-Day 

1448,  to  Michaelmas  1450.  Burton,  however,  was  still  retained, 
to  help  with  advice.  During  Keys'  tenure  of  office  the 
greatest  activity  prevailed  ;  as  is  shewn  by  the  money  spent, 
which  amounted  in  the  above  time  to  a  total  of  ^^3,336.  is.  o^d. 
Of  this,  ^^1,525.  I3.y.  lo^d.  was  spent  in  materials,  and 
;^i,8io.  ys.  i\d.  in  wages. 


^  [Burton's  Accounts.  Vadia  Carpciitarioru7n  {i\\(i — 47.)  "Super  factura  alterius 
domus  ibidem  erecte  in  occidental!  parte... collegii  pro  elargacione  veteris  aule 
ibidem. "] 

■^  [Ibid.  Cariagia  per  dicml  1447— 48....[cariagium]  terre  de  infra  nouam  ec- 
clesiam  il^idem  vsque  diuersa  loca  infra  procinctum.  Et  in  diuersis  cordis  et  filis  voc' 
paklynes  whitelynes  provisis  pro  mensuracione  fundamenti  dicti  Collegii.  Vadia 
carpentarioriim,  1446 — 7.  pro  factura  cuiusdam  capelle  erecte  infra  nouam  ecclesiam 
supra  summum  z\i7ccQ...  Vadia  tegulatorum...%\x^&^  coopertura  cuiusdam  domus  erecte 
infra  nouam  ecclesiam  ibidem  supra  summum  altare...] 

^  [Ibid.  Cariagia  per  dietii]  "Et  in  cariagio  cuiusdam  gi^osse  imaginis  pro  noua 
ecclesia  de  london  vsque  ibidem  ac  pro  diuersis  framis  pro  conseruatione  eiusdem 
ordinatis...xxx.r."  It  is  presumed  to  have  represented  S.  Catherine  by  an  entry  in  the 
Audit-Roll  for  1447 — 8,  "Et  in  expensis  aurige  nostri  cum  biga  collegii  london  pro 
imagine  sancle  Katerine  ibidem  acquircnda  iij.f. "] 


v.]  chapp:l  and  buildings  of  eton.  397 

The  purchase  of  materials  contains  items  similar  to  those 
already  quoted  \  We  now,  however,  meet  with  stone  from 
Taynton,  i.e.  Teynton,  in  Oxfordshire,  for  the  first  time  ;  and 
in  the  spring  of  1449  (25  February),  the  King  obtained  from 
Sir  John  Langton  a  grant  of  part  of  the  Hudleston  quarr}% 
forty-five  ells  long,  by  twenty-one  ells  broad,  lying  next  to  the 
part  belonging  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  York ",  He  cer- 
tainly had  had  the  right  of  quarrying  there  before,  as  not 
only  was  stone  supplied  from  that  quarry  in  1446 — 47,  but  the 
accounts  of  this  year  speak  of  "  making  afresh  the  indentures 
between  the  King  and  John  Langton."  In  December  1448, 
Roger  Keys  went  to  London  to  meet  Nicholas  Close  to  look 
over  the  accounts  of  John  Welles,  who  was  superintendent 
of  the  quarry  [provisor  pctrarinn  apiid  /uid/csdon).  One  of 
his  accounts  has  been  preserved,  extending  from  Michaelmas 
1450,  to  Michaelmas  145 1.  From  this  we  learn  that  eight 
men  were  employed  in  each  week,  called  quarrymen  icivientarii), 
and  "  scapelers,"  who  rough-dressed  the  stone.  From  the 
quarry  it  was  taken  to  Cawood  on  the  Ouse,  whence  it  was 
shipped  to  London,  and  so  to  Eton  by  the  Thames  ^  Water 
carriage  was  thus  provided  for  nearly  the  whole  distance.  The 
cost  of  a  year's  quarrying  was  ;^34.  1 5^".  5^. ;  that  of  carriage 
for  the  same  period  ^38.  os.  yd.  Half  of  these  expenses  was 
borne  by  King's  College,  Cambridge.  The  supply  of  these  two 
kinds  of  stone  holds  henceforth  the  chief  place  in  the  accounts. 
That  from  Teynton  was  put  on  board  barges  at  Culham,  and  so 
brought  to  Eton. 

As  regards  the  progress  of  the  new  Church  we  find  that  in 
the  spring  of  1448  heavy  timber  was  being  got  ready.  Some  of 
this  was  for  scaffolds,  but  as  some  is  specially  designated  "for  the 
choir,"  we  can  hardly  assign  to  it  any  other  destination  than  the 

1  [Let  us  take  the  headings  of  the  "Compotus"  Roll  for  1448  —  49.  We  there  find 
stone  from  Caen,  Reygate,  Hudleston  and  Stapleton,  Ashler  of  Kent,  Rag,  Heth- 
stone  and  flints;  timber  (wainscot  and  lath),  glass,  iron,  tiles  (housetile,  crestes  and 
pavyngtile),  lime,  land  and  sea  coal,  and  cordage.] 

^  [The  document  is  in  the  Muniment  Room  at  Eton.] 

•'  ["Imprimis  lib'  Thome  Bolland  magistro  vnius  navis  voc'  le  An  de  Ebor'  xiiij 
tunn  petrarum  remanent'  super  ultimum  compotum."  Other  ships  mentioned  were 
called  "le  Trinite"  and  "le  Cutbard."  This  was  the  usual  method  of  transporting 
stone  from  Hudleston.  See  The  Fabric  Rolls  of  York  Minster,  ed.  .Surtees 
Society,  passim. '\ 


398  king's  college  and  eton  college.         [chap. 

roof.  In  January  of  the  following  year  the  Clerk  of  the  Work-s 
i.s  sent  by  the  King  to  Salisbury  and  Winchester  to  measure 
the  choirs  and  naves  of  those  Cathedrals.  He  took  three 
servants  with  him,  and  was  absent  for  nine  days^  From  this 
entry  it  is  clear  that  the  plan  of  the  church  had  not  yet  been 
definitely  settled. 

In  a  few  weeks  after  his  return  (12  March),  he  went  to 
London  and  spent  three  weeks  in  making  final  arrangements 
for  the  supply  of  stone  from  Hudleston,  and  in  submitting 
to  the  King  a  plan  for  the  completion  of  the  College  buildings, 
which  we  may  presume  he  had  drawn  out  after  his  visit  to 
Winchester.  The  funds  seem  to  have  been  running  short,  for 
part  of  his  business  was  "  with  the  Council  of  the  Duchy  of 
Lancaster  for  the  obtaining  of  a  better  feoffment  l" 

We  will  now  quote  the  estimate  mentioned  in  the  previous 
chapter  as  forming  part  of  the  specifications  drawn  up  for  the 
College  buildings.  It  is  dated  7  February,  1447 — 48,  and  is  a 
most  important  document  for  the  architectural  history  of  Eton, 
but  one  which  has  not  as  yet  been  studied  as  it  deserves  to  be. 

"For  the  Chauncell  of  the  Nevve  Cherch^. 

The  ordinaunce  for  the  edificacion  of  the  Quere  of  the  kinges  College 
Roial  of  oure  blessed  lady  of  Eton  fro  the  xij  day  of  Februare  the  xxvj 
yere  of  the  king  oure  souuerain  lordes  gracious  founder  of  the  said 
College  vnto  the  Fast  of  Saint  Michell  then  next  folowing  that  is  to 

^  [Keys'  Accounts,  1448 — 49.  Fro  fcrro.  "Item  solut'  xviij  die  maii  Johanni 
Syluester  pro  iiij^^iiij  lb.  ferri  operati  pro  quadam  noua  biga  facta  ad  vehendum 
meremium  magnum  pro  choro  precii  lb.  \]d:  xiij^."] 

^  ["Item  solut'  xxvj'°  die  Januarii  pro  expensis  magistri  Rogeri  Keys  magistri  operis 
per  dominum  Regem  destinati  ad  Sarum  et  Wynton  pro  certis  ibidem  mensurandis 
videlicet  choros  et  naues  ecclesiarum  ibidem  etc  ;  eundo  ibidem  morando  et  redeundo 
vsque  ad  Eton  per  ix  dies  cum  iiij'"'  equis  et  iij  seruientibus...xixj.  i\v/ob. ""] 

'^  [1448 — 49.  "Item  solut'  xij"  die  Marcii  pro  expensis  magistri  operum  moran- 
tis  London  cum  iij"^'"*  famulis  et  iiij""'  equis  per  iij  septimanas  pro  necessariis  operacioni- 
bus  providendis ;  viz.  in  providendo  pro  lapidibus  de  Hudlesdon.  Et  ad  ostendendum 
domino  Regi  portraturam  factam  super  conclusione  edificii  Collegii.  Necnon  ad 
concludendum  cum  Johanna  Langton  pro  quadam  qnarrera  sua  apud  Hudlesdon.  Et 
ad  communicandum  cum  consilio  feoffamenti  ducatus  Lancastrie  pro  meliore  feoffa- 
mento  habendo  etc  xxvjj.  viijif."] 

*  [These  words  are  added  in  the  paler  ink,  before  mentioned.  The  division  into 
paragraphs  is  made  in  the  original  MS.  They  have  been  numbered  for  facility  of 
reference.] 


\.J  CHAPEL   AND    BUILDIxNOS   OF    ETON.  399 

wite   by  xxxij  wekes  which    quere  shall    conteyne  in  length  withynne 
the  wallis  Ciij  fete'  and  in  wide  xxxij  fete  if  hit  please  the  king. 

1.  First  for  the  wages  of  xl  fremasons  werkyng  upon  the  same  by 
the  seid  tyme  yche  of  theym  taking  by  the  weke  .iij.j' Ciiij"^.  xij.//. 

2.  Item  for  the  wages  of  xij  hard  hewers,  xij  leyers  ij  Smythes  iiij 
Carpenters  yche  of  theym  taking  by  the  day  vj^!';  xl  laborers  yche  of 
theym  taking  by  the  day  my/.     In  al  by  the  seid  tyme  

CCxxvj.//  xiijj".  iiij.^/. 

3.  Item  for  CCC  Tonnes  of  freeston  of  huddewesdon  and  of  Caen 
to  be  purved  for  the  seid  werkes  in  the  seid  tyme  price  of  the  tonne  with 
cariage  vnto  the  seid  College  vij-.  viiy/. C.//. 

4.  Item  for  viij  M'  fete  of  hewston  of  kent  to  be  pui-veid  for  the 
seid  werkes  by  the  seid  tyme  price  of  the  .C.  with  the  cariage  vnto 
the  seid  College  xxijs.  m]d.   iiij''''.  ix.//.  y]s.  viijc/. 

5.  Item  for  .M^.  Tonnetights  of  Ragge  hethstones  and  Flints  to  be 
purveid  for  the  seid  werkes  by  the  seid  tyme  price  of  the  tonnetight 
with  the  cariage  vnto  the  seid  College  a]s.  iiijc/. Cxvj.//.  xiiji-.  iiij^. 

6.  Item  for  m'm'  quarters  lyme  to  be  purved  for  the  seid  werkes 
by  the  seid  tyme  price  of  the  quarter  with  the  Cariage  xi'y/.  And  in 
Cariage  of  m'm'  Cartlode  of  Sande  euery  cartlode  at  yl...c\'u]./i.  yjs.  viij^'. 

7.  Item  in  monee  assigned  for  Iren  steel  Nailles  and  iren  ware  to 
be  purveid  for  the  making  of  Barowes  Carres  Gynnes  And  for  making 
Amending  and  Repairing  of  pikees  shouelles  and  othere  instrumentes  of 
the  seid  werkemen  by  the  said  tyme  of  estimacion    x.  //. 

8.  Item  in  monee  assigned  for  Coles  for  the  forge  Ropes  Barowes 
gynnes  herdelles  scafoldes  tymbre  withes  And  othere  diuerse  thynges  for 
the  seid  werkes  necessarie  with  cariage  of  the  seid  stuffes  fro  the  water 
seid  ther  and  with  othere  diuerse  expenses  necessarie  by  the  seid  tyme 
by  estimacion xxx.//. 

9.  Item  for  the  Wages  of  the  maister  of  the  seid  werkes  for  the 
halfe  yere  withinne  the  seid  tyme — xxv//. — The  clerk  of  the  seid  Werkes 
— vj//.  xiijjT.  iiiy/. — Richard  Burton  nowe  clerk  of  the  seid  werkes  assigned 
to  be  attending  helping  and  councelling  vnto  theym  by  the  seid  tyme — 
vj//.  xiiji-.  iiij^/. — John  Smyth  maister  mason — vj  //.  xiiji-.  my/. — Robert 
Wheteley  maister  carpenter — Cs. — ij  Purveoures  ether  of  theym  taking 
for  their  wages  and  expenses  Cs — in  all Ix.//. 

10.  Item  in  monee  assigned  for  diuerse  expenses  to  be  don  by 
estimacion  uppon  the  making  of  the  housing  which  shal  close  ynne  the 
quadrant — xl. //.  The  making  of  diuerse  necessar'  and  paving  in  the 
Westiare — x.//.  Remeving  of  the  kychen  and  Finisshing  of  the  Oven 
and  y^  bakehous — x.//.  Finisshing  and  garnesshing  of  the  Almeshouse 
— xx//.     And  also  with  iiij^^//  due  vnto  diuerse  creditours  for  diuerse 

'   [Tlie  "iij"  in  t1iis  and  the  "ij"  in  tlic  next  dimension  are  lintli  additions.] 


400  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

Stuffes   purved   for   the    seid   werkes   herafore   And  not  payed  which 
stuffes  ben  remaynyng  for  the  seid  werkes   clx//. 

The  somme  of  alle  the  seid  expenses  by  the  seid) 

xxxij  Wekes  (by  estimacion)  ouere  the  stuffesV M.iiij'^'''.xiij.//. 

purveid  (of  value  D //)  and  Remaynyng'  ) 

11.  For  which  expenses  to  be  doo  ther  remaneth  of  monee  in  the 
hands  of  y*^  Receyuere  of  the  feffement  of  the  duchie  of  lancastre  of 
the  assignement  made  vnto  the  vse  of  the  edificacion  of  the  seid  college 
for  the  termes  of  thanunciacion  of  oure  lady  Anno  xxv°  and  Saint 
Michel  anno  xxvj°  passid    DCCClx. //'. 

12.  Item  paiable  of  the  seid  assignement  at  the  festes  of  the 
Anunc'  of  oure  lady  Anno  xxvj°  and  saint  michell  anno  xxvij°  nexst 
comyng  i\il.  //. 

And  so  at  the  seid  fest  of  saint  michell  annoi 

xxvij°  shal  reymayne  due  vnto  the  seid  werkes  I  ,     •.  ,. 

for    the    yere    folovvyng   ouere    the    expenses  j   •'" 

aboueseid  J 

The  ordinaunce  for  the  seid  werkes  fro  the  seid  Fest  of  saint  michell 
anno  xxvijo  vnto  the  same  fest  anno  xxviij°  that  is  to  wete  by  A  hoole 
yere  : 

13.  First  for  the  Wages  of  .Ix.  Fremasons  by  the  hole  yere  yche 
of  theym  taking  by  the  weke  iijj-:  xxiiij  masons  of  kent  called  hard 
hewers  by  the  hole  yere  :  xij  leyers  by  .xl.  wekes :  xij  carpenters  werking 
one  the  Rofe  of  the  seid  quere  by  the  hole  yere  :  iij  Smythes  by  the 
hole  yere :  xij  Plummers  by  xiij  wekes  yche  of  theym  taking  by  the  day 
\]d:  xxiiij  carpenters  and  carueres  werking  uppon  the  stalles  by  the  hole 
yere  yche  of  theym  taking  by  the  Weke  iijj-.  myl:  With  the  wages  of  .xl. 
laborers  by  the  hole  yere  yche  of  thym  taking  by  the  day  m]d :  In  alle 

[Mciiij'''''xij.//.  \]s.  yn]d. 

14.  Item  for  the  wages  of  the  maister  of  the  said  werkes  [etc.]^ 

[ciiij //.  xviij  J-.  iiij^.^ 

15.  Item  for  m'  Tonnetight  of  Caneston^  huddellesdon  ston  and 
[mestham  ston  price  of  tonnetight  with  the  cariage  vnto  the  seid  college 
by  estimacion  vji".  vj^.  :  xvi  m'  Fete  of  Asshelers  of  kent  price  the  c  with 
the  cariage  xxiji'.  iiij^'.]  md  Tonnetight  of  Ragges  of  Kent  hethston  and 
Flynts  price  of  tonnetight  with  the  cariage  '\]s  \\\]d.  :  m'm'  quarter  of 
lyme  price  of  the  quarter  with  the  cariage  xij^/;  Cariage  of  m'm^ 
cartlodes  of  Sande  at  ]d  the  lode ;  cariage  of  ccc  cartlodes  of  Tymbre 
at  iiji-  the  lode ;  xl  fother  of  leed  price  of  the  fother  with  the  cariage 
iiij//.  x\\]s.  m]d.  to  be  bought  and  purveid  for  the  seid  werkes  by  the 

^  [There  is  added  in  brown  ink  "nil  in  lapid'."    The  words  in  parentheses  are  also 

additions.] 

^  [The  passage  omitted  repeats  the  sums  to  be  paid  to  tlie  principal  officers.] 

^  ["of  Caneston"  erased.     "Teynton"  written  over.    All  between  square  brackets 

crossed  out  and  "Stapilson  stone"  written  over.] 


v.]  CHAPEL   AND    BUILDINGS   OF   ETON.  4OI 


seid  tyme.  And  with  1//.  in  nione  assigned  for  Iren  Steel  ferment 
neyles  and  Irenware  to  be  purveied  for  the  seid  werkes  by  estimacion 
And  also  with  Mi.  in  mone  assigned  for  coles  ropes  cables  Barovves 
Gynnes  Carres  herdelles  scafoldes  tymbre  and  othere  diuerse  thinges  ne- 
cessarie  to  be  purveid  for  the  seid  werkes  by  estimacion.  And  for  cariage 
of  the  seid  Stuff  fro  the  Water  side  And  othere  expenses  necessarie 
to  be  doon.     In  alle  by  the  seid  hole  yere M.cxxvj.//.  xiijjr.  \\\yi. 

The  somme  of  the  seid  expenses  by) 

the  whole  yere  Anno  xxvij°  /...M'M'.ccccxxiij //. xviijj-.  iiijV/. 

Recipiend'  Anno  xxvij". 

16.  For  which  expensez  to  be  doon  A°  xxvij"^  shal  remayne  of  the 
assignement  made  of  the  feoffment  of  the  duchie  of  lancastre  at  the  fest 
of  seint  michel  Anno  xxvij°  as  hit  apereth  by  the  ordinaunce  made  vnto 
the  said  fest   Dcclxvij.//. 

1 7.  Item  of  the  assignement  paiable  by  the  handes  of  the  Receuere 
of  the  feofifement  of  the  seid  duchie  at  the  festes  of  the  anunciacion 
of  oure  lady  Anno  xxvij°  and  seint  michell  Anno  xxviij° m.  //'. 

18.  Item  of  monee  to  be  receyued  of  the  kings  cofres' 

[Dxxxiij // vj J".  \\\yf. 

19.  Item  of  monee  to  be  receved  of  the  gift  of  the  marchas  of 
Suffolk     Dclxvj.  //.  xiijx.  iiij^. 

20.  Item  of  the  busshop  of  Wynchester  for  the  wages  of  x  fre- 
masoiis Ixxv.  //.  xvj. 

21.  Item  of  the  Busshop  of  Salesbury  of  gift  vnto  the  use  of  the 
seid  werkes    xxxiii  //.  v].s.  \\\yi. 

Summa  m'.m'.mUxxvj.//.  xx.^/*. 

And  so  at  the  seid  fest  of  seint  michell  anno 
xxviij"  shall  remayne  due  vnto  the  seid  werkes 
for  the  yere  folowing    '.  .Dclij.  //.  \\ys.  myP. 

It  will  be  seen  that  this  estimate  gives  the  same  number  of 
feet  for  the  dimensions  of  the  Chancel  as  the  Will  does ;  and 
as  it  is  fortunately  dated,  it  not  only  shews  that  all  tlie  arrange- 
ments for  carrying  out  the  building  on  that  smaller  scale  had 
been  made,  but  that  it  must  have  been  far  advanced  when  the 
document  was  drawn  up;  for  not  only  were  12  carpenters  and 
as   many   {)lumbers   to   be  set  to  work  on   the   roof  during   the 

1  [Altered  to  "ccciiij"".  li",  with  a  note:  "quia  Cli  inde  expen'  in  eisdem  operibus 
anno  preced'  et  liijli.  vjj-.  viija^  sol  pro  ten'  Hugonis  dier  ad  usum  Collegii  perquis'."] 

^  [Altered  to  MM.  Dccccxxij  li.  xvj-."] 

^  [Altered  to  "cccciiij"^.  xviij'.  xvj^  v"*."  The  document  is  signed  "R.  Henricus," 
and  in  faint  writing  at  the  bottom  of  the  pnge  the  words  are  added  "of  the  Duk  of 
Somerset  v  masons  ij  yere."] 

VOL.  I.  26 


402  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 


year  beginning  with  Michaelmas,  1448,  but  24  carpenters  and 
carvers  were  to  be  making  the  stalls  during  the  same  time  (§  13), 
which  shews  that  it  was  expected  to  be  ready  for  use  at 
Michaelmas,  1449,  or  soon  after.  These  stalls  were  actually 
commenced,  as  we  learn  from  Keys'  accounts  for  1449 — 50, 
where  a  charge  is  made  for  six  dozen  pounds  of  candles  for  the 
use  of  the  carpenters  who  were  at  work  upon  them  (6  December, 
1449);  and  they  must  have  been  nearly  finished,  for  a  piece  of 
shagreen,  called  '  hound-fisschskyn,'  was  wanted  to  polish  them\ 

This  document  shews  also  most  clearly  (§  10)  that  the  Qua- 
drangle of  the  College  was  not  only  in  progress,  but  so  nearly 
finished  that  ^^40  was  all  that  was  needed  to  be  assigned  "  to 
close  it  in,"  i.e.  to  complete  the  circuit  of  it,  by  the  end  of  1448; 
by  which  date  the  kitchen  was  to  be  removed,  and  probably 
placed  where  it  is  now,  near  the  new  Hall ;  and  the  Almshouse, 
begun  in  1445 — 6,  was  to  be  fitted  up  for  use.  The  materials 
are  of  course  the  same  as  we  have  met  with  before,  but  it  is 
most  interesting  to  know  how  much  was  expected  to  be  used 
in  a  given  time ;  and  also  to  see  the  forethought,  as  well  as 
liberality,   that  presided  over  the  undertaking. 

Returning  to  the  accounts  wc  find  that  the  old  Church  is 
still  being  decorated.  In  1448  (12  July)  John  Prowte  the  glazier 
is  paid  for  81  feet  of  "  floryshed  "  glass  for  three  windows  in  the 
aisle,  or  transept  ;  and  for  a  coat  of  arms  in  the  Ro}^al  closet^. 
In  September,  1449,  an  image  of  the  Virgin  is  brought  from 
London  to  be  placed  above  the  High  Altar,  and  John  Mas- 
singham  is  paid  iJ^io  for  making  it,  and  Robert  Hickling  £6  for 
painting  itl 

^  [1449 — 50.  Keys'  Accounts.  Enipcio  necessai-iorum.']  "Et  solut'  eodem  die 
[6  Dec  1449]  Henrico  Tumour  pro  vjdd.  lb.  candelarum  empt'  ad  officium  et  vsum 
carpentariorum  circa  stall'  Chori  operant'  precii  dd.  x\]d.     vj^." 

"Et  pro  j  pelle  empt'  ad  officium  carpent'  ad  stall'  chori  polliciend'  vj(/."  What 
skin  this  was  we  learn  from  a  subsequent  entry.  "Item  solut'  xiiij  die  Februarii 
Johanni  Wight  pro  j  howndfissch  skyn  per  ipsum  empt'  ad  officium  carpenta- 
riorum vj</."] 

^  [Keys'  Accounts,  144S  — 49.  Pro  variis  itecessariis.  "xij"  die  Julii  ...Johanni 
Prowte  pro  iiij^  "j"  ped'  de  vitro  floresshed  pro  iij  fenestris  in  brachio  ecclesie.  Et... 
pro  j  scochon  pro  closetto  Regis  ibidem  ij.r."] 

^  [Keys'  Compotus  Roll,  1448 — 49.  "Sol'  Johanni  Massyngham  pro  factura 
vnius  ymaginis  beate  marie  virginis  stant'  ad  summum  altare  de  Eton  cum  vj  li.  xiij.r. 
imd.  sol'  Roberto  hyklyng  pro  pictura  eiusdem  xiij.c  iiijr/:  pro  cariagio  eiusdem  de 
London   vsque    Kton   predict'  xvj.  li.  xiijj.  iiij;;'."] 


v.]  .  CHAPEL   AND    BUILDINGS   OF    ETON.  4O3 


The  progress  made  in  the  erection  of  the  College  buildings 
at  this  time  is  shewn  by  the  glazing  of  "certain  windows  in  the 
chambers  of  the  college'"  (13  July,  1448);  and  by  the  making 
of  flues.  These  were  of  brass,  or  bronze,  and  a  workman  came 
from  Wokingham  to  cast  them'^  Rewards  are  also  given  "  for 
diligence  in  working  at  the  building  of  the  college."  A  new 
kitchen,  as  directed  in  the  estimate  above  quoted,  was  begun  ; 
but  apparently  not  before  August,  1449^  A  more  important 
notice  occurs  in  1450,  when  we  find  the  new  Hall  completed, 
or  at  any  rate  ready  for  use.  On  February  27,  John  Prudde, 
or  Prowte,  provides  191  feet  4  inches  of  "storied  glass"  {vitri 
Jiistorialis)  for  the  windows,  together  with  288  feet  of  glass, 
"  flourished  with  lilies  and  roses  and  certain  Arms."  The  price 
of  the  former  was  lA^d.  per  foot,  of  the  latter  \od.  The  whole 
cost  ^^23.  3^.  4^<^\  It  is  not  expressly  stated  that  the  new  Hall 
is  meant ;  but  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  it  is,  because  in 
the  Audit  Roll  of  the  preceding  year  there  is  a  charge  for 
making  the  high  table  in  the  new  Hall,  and  providing  keys  for 
the  doors.  It  was  evidently  in  use  by  Midsummer  1449,  when 
a  charge  occurs  for  the  purchase  of  turpentine  and  vermilion 
to  decorate  it  for  the  festival^ 

In  1450  mention  is  made  of  a  new  room  about  to  be  erected 
"  over    the    tenement   assigned    and    appointed    for   the   stone- 

^  [Keys'  Accounts,  Wages.  13  July,  1448.  "Johanni  Pedder  loc'  per  quatuor 
dies  ad  vitriand'  certas  fenestras  infra  cameras  Collegii..."] 

-  [Ibid.  1448 — 49.  Pro  variis  uecessariis.  "Et  solut'  xxij  die  marcii  [1448] 
Rogero  landen  de  Wokyngham  loc'  ad  fundendum  xviij  lb  metalli  enei  pro  fumi- 
vectoriis  de  metallo  regis... et  eidem  pro  metallo  et  fusione  xij  lb.  metalli  enei  de 
metallo  suo  proprio  vijj."] 

^  [On  ir  August  1449,  sand  is  brought  "ad  nouam  coquinam  erigendam."] 

*  [Enipcio  vih-i  (1449 — 50).  "Item  solut'  xxvij"  die  mensis  Februarii  Jolianni 
Prudde  vitriatori  pro  Ciiij"''  xi  pedibus  et  iiij"""  pollicibus  vitri  historialis  pro  Aula 
Collegii  precii  pedis  xiiij</. ;  xi  li.  iijj  iiij(/.  ob.  Et  eidem  pro  CCiiij"  et  viij  pedibus 
vitri  florissat'  cum  liliis  et  rosis  ac  certis  armis  precii  pedis  x^. ;  xij  li.  Summa.  xxiij  li. 
iiji'.  \\\']d.  ob."] 

5  [Audit  Roll  for  1448 — 49.  Custiis  Ajile]  "  Et  in  vna  longa  Tabula  mensali 
empt'  pro  alta  Tabula  in  noua  Aula...et  pro  iij  clauibus  empt'  pro  ostiis  Aule  predicte. 
...Et  in  j  lb  et  di  de  Turmyntyne  et  vermelon  empt'  apud  london  pro  festo  natiuitatis 
sancti  Johannis  Baptiste  xx(/."  It  was  the  custom  to  have  three  annual  bonfires  at 
that  season,  on  the  eves  of  Midsummer  Day,  SS.  Peter  and  Paul,  and  he  Translation 
of  S.  Thomas  of  Canterburj-,  i.e.  on  23  June,  28  June,  6  July.  Ibid.  "  Et  in  DC  de 
Talwode  empt'  pro  iij  bonefyres  in  festis  vigil'  natiuitatis  sancti  Johannis  Baptiste, 
vigil'  Petri  et  Pauli,  et  in  vigilia  Translacionis  Sancti  Thome  martyris."] 

26 — 2 


404  king's    college   and   ETON   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 


masons."  It  was  to  be  60  feet  long,  and  18  feet  broad,  and  of 
a  suitable  height.  The  tenement  is  merely  described  as  "  in 
Eton,"  and  there  is  no  proof  that  it  was  within  the  College 
precincts.  It  is  only  alluded  to  here  as  shewing  the  care  that 
was  taken  to  provide  for  the  comfort  of  the  masons. 

During  the  last  ten  years  of  the  reign  of  King  Henry  the 
Sixth  John  Medehill  was  clerk  of  the  works.  His  accounts 
therefore  extend  from  Michaelmas,  1450,  to  Michaelmas,  1460; 
but  they  are  unfortunately  fragmentary,  as  the  table  shews. 
For  the  years  1454 — 5,  1455 — 6,  they  have  entirely  disappeared, 
and  that  for  1456 — 7  is  very  imperfect.  Those  that  have 
been  preserved  shew  that  the  works  were  proceeding  very 
slowly,  from  the  small  number  of  workmen  employed.  This 
may  be  roughly  estimated  from  the  sum  spent  in  wages  an- 
nually. If  we  take  the  principal  trade,  that  of  the  masons,  we 
shall  find  by  this  method  of  calculation  that  in  145 1 — 2  there 
was  a  weekly  average  of  only  22  ;  and  although  this  rises  in 
1452 — 3  to  40,  it  falls  in  1453 — 4  to  22  again.  In  1457 — 8  it 
was  21  ;  in  1458 — 9  it  was  18;  and  in  1459 — 60  it  was  14. 
For  these  last  two  years  a  wage-book  has  been  preserved,  which 
shews  that  the  weekly  average  of  all  trades  was  only  ^t,  in  the 
first  year,  and  28  in  the  second.  It  will  be  seen  also  that  the 
sum  spent  on  materials  has  dwindled  almost  to  nothing  by 
comparison  with  previous  years. 

A  few  notices  may  be  gathered  respecting  the  progress  of 
the  building.  The  only  stone  purchased  is  that  from  Hudles- 
ton  and  Teynton.  In  April,  145 1,  Medehill  is  absent  for  seven 
days  in  Kent  to  select  paving-stone  for  the  Kitchen,  and  to 
examine  and  mark  oak  timber  in  Kingswood,  near  Leeds 
Castle'.  In  1454 — 5  a  repair  to  the  great  west  window  of  the 
HalP  confirms  the  theory  that  the  stone-work  must  have  been 
completed  some  time  previously.     In    1457   a   skin    of  vellum 

'  [Medehill's  Accounts,  1450 — 51.  Expense  forinsece.  "Et  xij  die  Aprilis  (1451) 
pro  expensis  eiusdem...cum  ij^^s  equis  equitant'  per  vij  dies  in  partibus  Cancie  ad 
prouidend'  ibidem  pavyngstone  pro  coquina  Collegii :  necnon  ad  supravidend'  et 
signand'  maeremium  quercinum  apud  kyngeswode  iuxta  Castrum  de  ledes  omnibus 
computatis  vj^.  ob."] 

^  [Audit  Roll  for  1454 — 55-  Ciistus  Aide  "Et  pro  reparacione  magne  fenestre  in 
parte  occidentali  aule  xxix.r.  viij(A"  This  entry  is  drawn  through,  as  the  sum  is 
included  in  a  general  entry  above  :   "  et  vitrario  pro  reparac'  fenestre  aule."] 


V.J  CHAPEL   AND    BUILDINGS   OF   ETON.  405 

was  bought  on  which  a  drawing  was  to  be  executed  representing 
the  site  and  buildings  of  the  College \ 

There  are  some  extremely  important  entries  in  October  and 
December,  1458,  in  May,  1459,  and  in  February,  1460,  which  go 
far  to  prove  that  the  eastern  portion  at  least  of  the  Chapel  was 
completed  by  that  time.  In  October  and  December,  1458,  John 
Sylvester,  the  smith,  is  paid  for  the  ironwork  of  certain  windows 
in  the  new  choir;  in  May,  1459,  for  the  ironwork  of  apparently 
the  lower  portion  of  the  great  east  window  of  the  choir ;  and 
in  February,  1460,  for  the  same  "for  the  upper  history"  of  the 
same  window  I 

The  Audit  Roll  of  1459 — 60  mentions  the  Choristers'  School, 
and  the  College  Cloister,  as  buildings  already  in  existence.  The 
former  is  repaired,  and  the  latter  cleaned''. 

We  have  now  brought  the  history  of  the  buildings  down  to 
the  last  year  of  the  Founder's  reign  for  which  any  accounts  or 
other  documents  have  been  preserved.  Up  to  this  time  there 
had  been  expended  upon  the  buildings  between  i^i 5,000  and 
^16,000*,  a  sum  which  may  be  considered  to  represent  at  least 
;^ 1 50,000  at  the  present  value  of  money. 

In  the  next  chapter  we  shall  narrate  the  general  history  of 
the  buildings  to  the  present  time  ;  after  which  we  shall  be  in  a 
position  to  compare  the  information  derived  from  the  documents 
with  the  buildings  themselves.] 

'  [Medehill's  Accounts,  1456 — 7.  "Et  eodem  die  (24  March)  pro  j  pelle  vitulino 
london  empt'  de  quodam  vocato  Colchopp  pro  quadam  ])ortratura  desuper  fiend'  de 
situ  et  edificacione  Collegii  ix;;'."] 

-  [Medehill's  Accounts,  1458 — 59.  Empcio  ferramcntoniin  etc.  :  "  Item  solut' xj° 
die  Octobris  et  xj°  die  mensis  Decembris...Johanni  Syluestr'  pro  M'.CCCC  di'  et 
iij.  lb.  ferramentorum  operat'  pro  fenestris  noui  Chori  x"  \\]s.  iiij^/ob." 

"Item  xxv'"  die  eiusdem  mensis  (May  1459)  Johanni  Syluestr'  pro  M.DCCC  di'. 
XXV 11).  et  di'  ferramentorum  pro  fenestra  oriental'  Chori  noui  ...xiij  lb.  ijj.  \yi.''^ 

Ibid.  1459 — 60.  February,  1460.  "Item  solut'  iiij'°  die  mensis  Febr'  Johanni 
Syluestre  Fabro  pro  M'M'.di'C  et  xvij  lb.  de  ferramentis  operatis  pro  historia 
superiori  fenestre  orientalis  Chori  xiiij  lb.  'ws.  j^/ob."] 

3  [Undated  Audit  Roll,  estimated  to  be  of  1459 — 60  by  an  allusion  to  the  parlia- 
ment at  Coventry.  "Et  pro  reparatione  schole  choristarum  xx(/.  Et  pro  mundatione 
Claustri  infra  collegium  et  pro  escuracione  vawte,  xxf^/."  This  quotation  I  owe  to  the 
kindness  of  M''  Maxwell  Lyte.] 

■*  [The  different  sums  out  of  which  this  total  is  composed  are  given  in  the  Table. 
Appendix,  I.  B.] 


406  KINGS   COLLEGE   AND   ETON   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 


CHAPTER   VI. 

[General  History  of  the  Chapel  and  Collegiate  Build- 
ings OF  Eton  continued  to  the  present  time. 

In  the  preceding  chapter  the  history  of  the  buildings  of 
Eton  was  brought  down  to  the  last  year  of  the  reign  of  the 
Founder.  His  successor,  Edward  the  Fourth,  proposed  to  annex 
Eton  to  S.  George's,  Windsor;  and  actually  procured  a  papal 
Bull  (13  November,  1463)  sanctioning  the  union  \  Moreover,  he 
not  only  took  away  from  Eton  the  greater  part  of  the  estates 
with  which  Henry  the  Sixth  had  endowed  it,  but  even  such 
valuables  as  could  be  easily  removed.  It  was  not  until  the  ninth 
or  tenth  year  of  his  reign  that  he  abandoned  this  design,  and 
made  restitution  of  a  part  at  least  of  the  College  property.  The 
accounts  record  that  certain  tapestries  were  then  taken  down 
from  the  walls  they  were  decorating  at  Windsor^ ;  that  vestments, 
altar-furniture,  and  plate, were  restored  to  the  Church^;  and  that 
the  Bells  were  hung  up  again  in  their  ancient  belfry,  which  was 
repaired  to  receive  them\  All  building  work  had  been  of  neces- 
sity suspended  during  this  disastrous  period  ;  and  when  resumed, 
was  carried  on  in  a  very  different  way  from  that  which  we  have 
followed  in  the  previous  reign. 

The  College  was  in  receipt  of  not  more  than  one  third  of  its 

^  [For  an  account  of  these  events  see  Lyte's  Eton,  Chap,  iv.] 

^  [Audit  Roll,  I468 — 1469.  "Et  in  Regardo  date  Valecto  garderobe  Regis  pro 
deposicione  pannorum  de  Aixas  in  Collegio  Sancti  Georgii  v.  s."] 

^  [Audit  Roll,  1470 — 1471.  "  Et  in  regardo  dato  Willelnio  Blakborne  pro  capis, 
vestimentis,  et  pannis  Dspuloralibus  (?)  portatis  ad  collegium  xx  s.  Et  in  regardo  dato 
Willelmo  Sebyn  pro  portacione  x  caparum  london  ad  collegium  xxd."  The  spoliation 
of  the  College  had  extended  even  to  the  stable  :  "Et  in  regardo  dato  per  Magistrum 
prepositum  vni  seruienti  domini  Regis  pro  saluacione  equorum  collegii  v.  s."] 

•*  [Ibid.  Rcparacioncs.  "  Et  in  denariis  solutis  ...  pro  reparacione  campanilis,  et 
cariagio  et  translacione  campanarum  a  Collegio  Sancti  Georgii  ad  nostrum  Collegium 
Ixxiij  s.  iij  d.  ...  Et  in  denariis  solutis  per  Magistrum  Ricardum  Hopton  Johanni 
Siluester,  diuersis  carpentariis  et  seiTatoribus  ad  reparacionem  eiusdem  campanilis 
liij  s.  xj  d.  ob.  Et  Johanni  Lane,  Johanni  Whight,  et  Ricardo  Reve  per  xvj  dies 
circa  le  davvbyng  eiusdem  v.  s.  x  d."  In  this  year  5  Bellropes  are  paid  for,  whereas 
in  previous  years,  as  in  1468 — 69,  only  3  are  mentioned.  This  proves  that  not  more  than 
2  Ik'lls  were  taken  away.    These  extracts  shew  tii;it  the  Belfry  \va^  of  wood,  ]ilastercd.] 


VI. J  CHAPEL    AND    BUILDINGS    Uh'    ETON.  407 

former  income';  and  the  yearly  sum  of  ^1000  from  the  revenues 
of  the  duchy  of  Lancaster,  which  the  Founder  had  set  apart  for 
the  expenses  of  building,  was  of  course  cut  off.  In  this  extremity 
William  Waynflete,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  remembering  the  trust 
committed  to  him  by  Henry  the  Sixth  in  his  Will,  not  only  took 
upon  himself  the  direction  of  the  works,  but  even  supplied  the 
necessary  funds  ;  an  act  of  singular  generosity  on  his  part,  as  he 
was  at  that  very  time  engaged  upon  his  own  foundation  at 
Oxford.  The  series  of  Audit  Rolls  is  unfortunately  incomplete  at 
the  beginning  of  this  reign,  the  first  perfect  roll  being  that  for 
the  year  beginning  i  January,  1468.  In  that  month  we  find  that 
the  Provost  goes  twice  to  visit  the  Bishop;  and  in  the  following 
year  he  goes  again  twice;  the  purpose  of  his  visits  being  then 
expressly  mentioned  :  "  in  order  to  begin  the  works  at  the 
Church;"  and,  "to  obtain  money"  for  the  said  work.  Similar 
entries  occur  in  nearly  all  the  subsequent  rolls  that  have  been 
preserved".  The  amount  of  money  given  is  not  recorded,  nor 
the  w^ay  in  which  it  was  spent.  Probably  the  Provost  or  Bursar 
accounted  for  it  directly  to  the  Bishop.  No  direct  information 
therefore  respecting  the  progress  of  the  work  can  be  obtained  ; 
and  we  are  obliged  to  content  ourselves  with  the  fragmentary 
indications  that  can  be  picked  out  of  the  Audit  Rolls. 

From  the  entries  quoted  above  it  appears  that  work  on  the 
Church  was  resumed,  or  was  about  to  be  resumed,  in  1469;  but 
on  what  part  there  is  no  evidence  to  shew.  It  probably  went 
on  very  slowly  at  first,  and  three  years  elapsed  before  the  King 

1  [For  six  years,  ranging  between  1466  and  1476,  the  yearly  income  did  not 
average  more  than  ;^384.] 

^  [The  following  are  a  few  of  the  entries  : 

I  Jan.  1468 — I  Jan.  1469,  7—8  Edward  IV.]  "  Et  in  denariis  soliit'  pro  expensis 
M.  prepositi  ad  dominum  Winton  mense  Januarii"  (twice).  r  [an.  1469 — Michs. 
1469:  9  Edward  IV.  "  Et  in  expensis  magistri  prepositi  ad  dominum  Wynton  pro 
operibus  ecclesie  inchoandis  xviij  s.  ij  d."  Michs.  1469 — Michs.  1470.  "  Et  in  expensis 
magistri  prepositi  equitantis  per  diuersas  vices  domino  Wyntoniensi  pro  pecuniis 
adquirendis  pro  operibus  ecclesie  xiij  s.  vij  d.  ob."  Michs.  1471 — Michs.  1472,  11  — 
iz  Edward  IV.  "  Et  in  expensis  M.  prepositi  equitantis  london  mense  marcii  [1472] 
ad  dominum  Winton'  pro  expedicione  operum  vj  s.  vj  d."  ...  "  Et  in  expensis  M.  pre- 
positi equitantis  at  Farnham  ad  dominum  Winton  pro  pecuniis  pro  operibus  per  iij 
dies  et  iij  noctes  vs.  vj  d."  Michs.  1474— Michs.  1475,  14 — 15  Edward  IV.  "  Et 
in  expensis  magistri  prepositi  equitantis  ad  dominum  Wynton'  apud  Waltam  existentem 
l)ro  ipso  videndo  et  pecuniis  ab  eodem  pro  operibus  querendis  xixs.  xd.  ob. "] 


408  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

took  sufficient  interest  in  it  to  allow  chalk  and  flint  to  be  ob- 
tained as  heretofore  from  Windsor.  The  following  order,  ad- 
dressed to  the  Constable  of  Windsor  Castle  and  others,  is  dated 
21  March,  1472'  : 

"  Edward  by  the  grace  of  god  king  of  England  and  of  Fraunce  and 
lord  of  Irland  To  oure  Right  trusty  and  welbeloued  the  lord  Earners 
cunstable  of  oure  Castell  of  Wyndesore,  oure  welbeloued  John  Framton 
clerk  of  oure  Werkes  of  and  in  oure  said  castell,  Nicholas  key  keper  of 
oure  litil  pare  there,  And  to  all  other  oure  officers  and  ministres  be 
longing  to  the  same  hering  or  seing  thees  oure  lettres  and  to  eueri  of 
them  greting.  We  late  you  wite,  that  for  asmoche  as  we  desire  to  se 
the  firtherance  of  the  werke  begonne  vpon  the  chirche  of  oure  blessed 
lady  of  Eton,  And  vnderstande  that  the  prouost  and  felaship  of  oure 
college  there  be  not  purveyd  of  chalke  and  flynt  for  thaccomplisshe- 
ment  of  the  same,  haue  therfore  geuen  and  graunted  vnto  them  as 
moche  chalke  and  flynt  to  be  taken  within  oure  said  pare,  at  alle  suche 
times  as  shal  please  them,  as  shalbe  necessary  for  the  ful  bylding  of 
the  said  chirche.  Wherfore  We  wol  and  charge  you  alle  oure  said 
officers  and  ministres  and  eueri  of  you,  that  ye  suffre  the  said  Provost 
and  felaship  to  do  the  said  chalke  and  flynt  to  be  digged  within 
oure  said  pare  at  their  plesurs,  and  the  same  to  carye  aweye  by  such 
places  as  may  be  most  for  their  ease.  And  theese  oure  lettres  shalbe 
youre  warrant  and  soufifisant  discharge  anempst  us  in  that  behalue. 

Given  under  oure  signet  at  oure  Paloice  of  Westminster  the  xxj'' 
Day  of  Marche  the  xij'^  yere  of  oure  Regne." 

Three  years  later  (1475 — "J^,  the  purchase  of  stone  from 
Reigate,  together  with  straw  and  other  necessaries  for  the  work 
on  the  Church,  is  recorded".  Brickmakers  are  sent  for  from  Lon- 
don to  find  suitable  earth  near  Eton  for  brick-making^;  an  entry 
which  shews  that  some  building  other  than  the  Church  was  being 
undertaken,  and  also  that  the  old  brick-kiln  near  Slough  was  no 
longer  in  use.  The  Church,  or  at  any  rate  the  Chancel,  must 
have  been  nearly  finished,  for  Thomas,  the  Bishop  of  Winchester's 
glazier,  came  three  times  to  Eton  in  the  course  of  the  year  "to 
measure  the  windows  of  the  new  church."  The  east  window  is 
especially  mentioned*.     It  is  probable  that  this  glass  was  the 

1  [This  document  is  preserved  among  the  Muniments  of  Eton  College.] 

-  [Audit  Roll,  15 — 16  Edward  IV.,  March  1475 — March  1476]  "  Et  in  Regardis 
dat'  Johanni  Hunt  ad  prouidend'  lapides  Regate  .  vj.  s.  viij  d. ;  ...  et ...  pro  provisione 
straminis  et  aliorum  ad  opera  ecclesie  per  .  iij.  dies  xij  d."] 

■''  [Ibid.  "Et  in  Regardis  datis  hominibus  le  Brekmakerrys  venientibus  de  london 
ad  inueniend'  in  campis  vicinis  terram  congruam  pro  le  Breke  faciend'  iij  s.  iiij  d."] 

■*  [Ibid.  "Et  in  Regardo  dato  Thome  vitrario  domini  Wyntoiiiensis  venienti  ad 
capientl'  mensuram  Fenestrarum  none  ecclesie.  v.  s.     Et  ...  eidem  Tlicime  venienti  2". 


VI.]  CHAPEL   AM)    l!l:  I  LI  )I  XCS    OK    ETON.  409 

same  of  which  the  mending  is  recorded  in  1500 — i,  from  which 
entry  we  gather  that  the  Annunciation  was  depicted  in  the  east 
window,  and  on  a  large  scale,  for  "le  lylye  potte"  alone  occupied 
thirty-two  square  feet  of  glass'.  The  College  authorities  visited 
the  Bishop  of  Winchester  four  times  this  year:  on  the  first  occa- 
sion they  were  accompanied  by  the  chief  mason,  the  chief  car- 
penter, and  Walter  "the  carver";  and  on  the  second  by  the  said 
carver  only'\  This  was  doubtless  Walter  Nicholl  of  Southwark, 
with  whom  the  Bishop  had  signed  a  contract  in  the  previous 
year  (15  August  1475)  for  a  Rodeloft  and  stalls.  Nicholl  agreed 
to  take  down  at  his  own  expense  the  Rodeloft,  stalls,  and  desks 
in  Eton  Church,  and  to  erect  a  new  roodloft  extending  across 
the  whole  breadth  of  the  Choir  of  the  new  Church,  "with  the 
Garnysshyng  of  all  the  stallez  of  the  Ouere  from  the  cowtre 
upward."  The  west  side  of  the  Rodeloft  was  to  be  made  after 
the  pattern  of  that  in  Winchester  College  Chapel;  the  east  side 
after  that  in  "the  Collage  of  Seint  Thomas  of  Acrez  in  London." 
The  Bishop  is  to  supply  all  materials,  pay  for  all  masonry  work, 
for  all  labourers,  and  to  provide  a  workshop  and  lodging  for 
"the  said  Walter  and  all  his  servauntis  with  hym  workyng." 
The  whole  is  to  be  finished  in  two  years'  time,  that  is  to  say, 
before  the  Feast  of  the  Assumption  of  the  Virgin  in  1477;  and 
TOO  marks  [£66.  i^s.  ^d)  is  to  be  paid  for  it  in  instalments,  with 
the  addition  of  two  gowns  to  the  carver.  From  the  provision 
that  Nicholl  is  to  be  allowed  the  use  of  all  such  boards  "as 
war  late  ordeyned  for  the  Selyng  of  the  said  newe  Chirche  redy 
wrought  toward  the  makyng  of  the  said  Rode  loft  and  stallez," 
we  may  infer  that  the  roof  had  been  only  just  completed ^ 

It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  the  Audit  Rolls  for  the  next 
three  years  should  have  been  lost,  for  they  would  probably  have 
told  us  something  about  the  destruction  of  the  Parish  Church  of 

vice  ad  capiend'  quantitatem  fenestrarum .  v.  s.  ...  Et...eidem  3\  vice  venienti  ad 
capiend'  quantitatem  fenestre  orientalis  et  aliarum  Fenestrarum  vs."] 

1  [Audit  Roll,  1500 — I.  "  Et  Ricardo  herryson  vitriatori  pro  reparacione  fenestre 
australis  ad  finem  sumnii  altaris  per  xxxvij  dies  pro  plumbo  et  le  sowder  vt  per  billam 
xxvj  s.  iiijd.  Et  eidem  pro  reparacione  jmaginis  beate  marie  in  fenestra  orientali 
vijs.  ...  pro  reparacione  vnius  le  pane  cum  le  lylye  potte  in  eadem  fenestra  continent' 
xxxij  pedes  precii  pedis  iiij  d."] 

-  [Audit  Roll  for  1475—6.] 

■^  [This  interestinj;  document  is  ]iiinttHl  in  the  A]iiicn<lix,  1.  ('.  The  original  is 
in  the  Muniment  Room  at  Eton.] 


410  king's   college   and    ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

Eton,  for  the  removal  of  the  stalhvork  from  the  Choir  in  1475  or 
1476  would  most  likely  be  followed  by  demolition  of  the  walls\ 
It  is  possible  that  the  materials  of  it,  or  part  of  them,  were  used 
up  again  in  the  erection  of  the  Ante-chapel  of  the  new  Church, 
which  was  commenced  at  the  beginning  of  1479,  ^or  in  that  year 
(8  January)  Bishop  Waynflete  contracted  for  a  supply  of  stone 
from  the  quarry  of  Headington  near  Oxford,  to  be  used  in  build- 
ing his  own  College  and  Eton  College;  and  this  stone  is  em- 
ployed in  the  Ante-chapel  only.     The  contract  is  as  follows^: 

"Thys  indenture  made  betwene  the  reuerent  fader  in  god  William 
Waynflete  Byschoppe  of  Wynchestre  uppone  the  cone  part,  and  William 
Orcheyerd  mayster  of  the  werke  of  the  seyde  reuerent  fader  in  his 
college  of  Mary  Mawdelyne  at  Oxonford  vppone  that  othere  parte, 
wytnessethe...^ 

Item  the  seyde  M.  W.  Mason,  hathe  graunted  and  promysyd  vnto 
the  seyde  reuerent  ffader  that  he  or  M.  Ric.  Berne  yn  hys  name  shalle 
sette  alls  so  many  quarryours,  masones,  and  laborares  yn  hys  grete 
quarrey  that  he  fyrmethe  of  the  Kynge  yne  the  parishe  of  Hedyng- 
done  besyde  Oxonford  as  he  setteth  yn  his  owene  quarrey  yn  the  same 
parishe  pertenynge  vnto  his  College,  and  the  seide  quarrey-men,  masons, 
and  laborares,  shalle  dygge  and  reyse  and  scaple  the  best  stone  yn  the 
same  quarrey  als  somyche  as  shalle  be  necessare  vnto  his  seyde  College 
and  also  vnto  the  werke  that  he  hathe  at  Etone,  and  that  fro  the  date 
of  thys  yndenture  vnto  the  feste  of  crystemesse  nexte  commynge    '^  *  * 

In  wittenesse  hereof  y  have  sette  my  sealle  the  viii  day  of  Janeuer 
the  regne  of  kynge  Edward  the  iiii"^  xviii." 

The  stone-work  of  the  Ante-chapel  must  have  been  completed 
by  1480,  for  in  that  year  the  south  door  is  mentioned'';  and  the 
north  door  two  years  later,  in  1482 — 83 ^  The  roof,  however, 
was  not  finished,  at  least  the  lead  was  not  put  on,   before  the 

1  [The  old  Church  is  mentioned  only  once  in  the  accounts,  in  1479 — 80,  but  in 
such  a  way  that  it  is  impossible  to  decide  whether  it  was  still  standing  or  not.  "Et 
mundatori  latrine  hospicii  collegii  ex  opposito  antique  ecclesie."] 

-  [The  contract,  preserved  in  the  Muniment  Room  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford 
(Miscell.  Charters,  No.  349  (3)),  has  been  most  kindly  copied  for  me  by  the  Rev. 
W.  D.  Machray.     See  also  Chandler's  Life  of  Waynflete,  Chap,  viii.] 

^  [Here  follows  the  agreement  for  the  part  relating  to  Magdalen  College,  the 
foundation  of  which  was  laid  5  May,  1474-] 

■*  Will  of  Thomas  Swan  (Eton  Register,  i.  fol.  112),  who  was  to  be  buried  "infra 
nouam  fabricam  ecclesie  collegiate  beate  Marie  de  Eton  iuxta  Wyndesor'  coram  altari 
cum  imagine  sancte  Katerine  proximiori  hostio  australi."    It  is  dated  20  August,  1479. 

^  Audit  Roll,  1482 — 83.  "  Et  pro  iij  asseribus  de  wansqwatte  pro  hostio  ecclesie 
versus  partem  borialem. " 


VI.]  CIIAI'EL   AND    BUILDINGS   OF   ETON.  4I  I 

autumn  of  1482,  for  the  contract  between  the  Bishop  and  John 
Woodhouse  of  Wyncfcld  in  Derbyshire  to  supply  six  fother  of 
lead  is  dated  25  July  in  that  year,  and  it  is  stipulated  that  the 
lead  is  to  be  supplied  before  25  August  next  ensuing\ 

In  the  next  roll  that  has  been  preserved,  that  for  1479 — 1480, 
journeys  to  the  Bishop  of  Winchester  occur  as  usual";  but  no 
materials  are  mentioned  except  a  purchase  of  timber  in  Septem- 
ber, I48o^  Under  the  head  "  Custus  ccclcsic,"  however,  a  sum  of 
£\(^.  i^s.  od.  is  spent,  chiefly  in  small  sums  for  articles  which 
indicate  the  fitting-up  of  a  new  building ;  such  as  seventeen 
yards  of  linen  for  a  representation,  perhaps  on  a  banner,  of  the 
Assumption;  a  lenten  veil,  the  painting  of  which  is  also  paid  for; 
a  canopy  over  the  high  altar;  mats  to  lay  under  the  feet  of  the 
clergy  in  the  choir — and  the  like.  A  payment  under  the  same 
head  for  fuel  for  the  use  of  glaziers  and  stonemasons  shews  con- 
clusively that  the  new  and  not  the  old  Church  is  referred  to^ 
For  the  next  two  years  no  Audit  Rolls  exist.  In  that  for  the 
last  year  of  Edward  the  Fourth,  1483 — 1484,  we  find  one  of  the 
Fellows,  William  Wyther,  riding  to  the  Bishop  of  Winchester — 
"to  obtain  money,"  which  shews  that  the  Church  was  not  yet 
finished.  As  he  had  executed  similar  commissions  in  preceding 
years,  he  was  perhaps  overseer  of  the  building  operations. 

We  now  come  to  the  decoration  of  the  space  above  the  stalls 
in  the  Choir,  or  Nave,  as  the  Audit  Rolls  term  it,  with  paintings 
in  fresco.  The  execution  of  these  extended  over  eight  years, 
having  been  apparently  begun  in  1479 — 80,  and  finished  in 
1487 — 88.  The  first  entry  is  in  1479 — 8o^  for  "candles  for  the 
use  of  the  painters  working  in  the  College."  Some  of  the  paint- 
ings were  finished  by   15   August   1483,   for  Louis   Palmer,  who 

'  [The  contract  is  in  the  Muniment  Room  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  Miscell. 
Charters,  No.  20.] 

-  [His  services  were  acknowledged  in  the  spring  of  1480  by  a  present  of  a  pike  and 
a  trout:  Audit  Roll,  1479  —  80.  "  Et  de  ij  s.  iiij  d.  di',  pro  j  magno  dentrice  dat' 
Episcopo  Winton'  per  magistrum  prepositum  mense  februarii  ...  Et  de  ij  s.  ij  d  pro 
j  magna  truta  dat'  domino  episcopo  Winton'  ...  post  festum  Pentecost'."] 

■*  [Various  persons  are  sent  "i.\°  die  septembris  ad  emend'  mera-mium  de  M. 
Ramesay  generoso. "] 

•*  ["  Et  iij^  iiij(/  in  focalibus  et  carbonibus  expensis  per  vitratores  et  latamos  hoc 
anno."] 

^  [Audit  Roll,  1479 — 80.  Empcio  nccessarioriiDi  pro  ccclcsia.  "Etiijs.  vjd.  pro  iij 
duodenis  et  dimidia  in  candelis  datis  pictoribus  isto  anno  operantibus  infra  Collegium."] 


412  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 


was  evidently  Sacristan,  is  paid  in  1482 — 83^  for  sponges  "to 
clean  the  pictures  in  the  nave  of  the  Church  against  the  festival 
of  the  Assumption."  Another  charge  for  four  dozen  Paris 
candles  for  the  painters  and  glaziers  working  in  the  church" 
occurs  in  1484 — 85^;  and  lastly,  in  1487 — 1488,  under  the  heading 
"Painting  of  the  Church,"  the  colours  used  are  separately  entered 
and  paid  for,  together  with  the  labour  of 'sundry  painters,' and  at 
the  end  of  the  account,  the  name  of  the  principal  artist  is  fortu- 
nately given:  "and  for  sundry  other  colours  used  out  of  the 
colours  belonging  to  the  painter  himself,  that  is,  to  William 
Baker  I"  The  existence  of  these  paintings  was  unsuspected  until 
1847,  when  they  were  discovered  in  the  course  of  the  extensive 
alterations  to  the  Church  that  were  then  undertaken.  They 
shall  be  described  in  the  words  of  Mr  Lyte*: 

"There  was  originally  a  double  row  of  paintings  on  the  north  and 
south  walls  of  the  choir,  each  row  being  divided  longitudinally  into 
seventeen  compartments,  alternately  wide  and  narrow.  The  former 
contained  historical  compositions ;  the  latter  single  figures  of  Saints, 
represented  as  standing  in  canopied  niches. ...Under  each  of  the  large 
compartments  there  Avas  a  Latin  inscription,  explaining  the  subject  of 
the  picture,  and  giving  a  reference  to  the  book  whence  its  story  was 
derived.  The  works  most  frequently  quoted  were  the  '  Legenda  Sanc- 
torum '  and  Vincent  of  Beauvais'  'Speculum  Historiale.'..  The  whole 
series  was  intended  to  exemplify  the  gracious  protection  afforded  by 
the  Blessed  Virgin,  the  Patroness  of  the  College,  to  her  votaries  in 
all  ages  and  countries." 

1  [Ibid.  1482—83.] 

-  [Ibid.  14S4 — 5.  "Et  pro  iiij  duodenis  candelarum  parisiensium  liberat'  pictori- 
bus  et  vitratoribus  laborantibus  in  ecclesia  lioc  anno  iiij  s."] 

^  [Audit  Roll  for  1487 — 88.  In  the  margin,  written  in  the  same  hand,  are  the 
words  "  Pictura  ecclesie."  "  Et  pro  expensis  factis  circa  picturam  ecclesie.  Inprimis 
pro  scansiliis  factis  et  planacione  tabularum  in  inferiori  parte  ecclesie  xiij  d.  Et  pro 
viij  lagenis  potell  et  pynt  olei  pictor'  precii  lagene  xvj  d  summa  xijs.  Et  pro  j  li  vernacii 
viij  d.  Et  pro  x  li  plumbi  albi  et  rubei  aptis  ad  diuersa  tempora  ij  s.  iiij  d.  Et  pro 
xj  li  de  colore  viridi,  anglice,  vertagrece  x  s.  x  d.  Et  pro  v  li  de  colore  fuluo  sc.  oker 
\ij  (1.  ob.  Et  pro  vli  de  colore  blodio  anglice  blew  orch  et  blew  yonde  viij  d.  Et  pro 
ij  li  de  colore  fuluo  anglice  generall  iij  s.  Et  pro  iij  quartis  de  ly  vermelon  xij  d.  Et 
pro  iij  quartis  de  auro  puro  iiij  s  vj  d.  Et  pro  expensis  factis  circa  empcionem  predic- 
torum  colorum  et  vecturam  iij  s.  viij  d  ob.  Et  pro  laboribus  diuersorum  pictorum  in 
opere  predicto  viij  li  vij  s.  iiij  d.  Et  pro  diuersis  aliis  coloribus  occupatis  de  coloribus 
propriis  ipsius  pictoris  scilicet  Willelmi  Baker  iij  s. "] 

"*  [History  of  Eton  College,  p.  89.  Compare  also  the  account  of  Mr  G.  E.  Street, 
Ecclcsiologist,  viii.  288  ;  and  a  paper  in  the  "  lUiilder"  for  J\dy  31,  1847,  ]>.  365.  A 
list  of  them,  as  complete  as  possible,  will  be  found  in  the  Apjiendix,  1.  1).J 


VI.]  ClfAPEl.    AND    BUILDINGS   OF    ETON.  413 


The  Vestry  at  least  of  the  old  Church  remained  in  use  after 
the  new  one  was  occupied;  for  its  roof  was  repaired  in  1501 — 2, 
and  it  was  not  pulled  down  until  15  16 — 17'.  In  1503 — 4  a  new 
wooden  fence,  consisting  of  posts  and  rails,  800  feet  lonj^,  is 
made  round  the  cemetery.  It  took  32  days  to  make,  and  cost 
£6.  \6s.  \d.  Wooden  stairs  to  the  Ante-chapel'^  were  made  at 
the  same  time  by  the  same  carpenters. 

As  anything  that  can  throw  light  ui)on  the  dates  of  the 
College  buildings  is  valuable,  it  will  be  interesting  to  assemble 
together  the  notices  referring  to  them  that  are  scattered  through 
the  rolls  for  the  reigns  of  ICdward  the  h'ourth  and  Henry  the 
Seventh;  for  as  it  is  nearly  certain  that  work  during  that  period 
was  concentrated  upon  the  Chapel,  the  buildings  referred  to 
must  have  been  erected  previously. 

Beginning  with  the  cloister  we  find  that  it  was  cleaned  in 
1469 — 70,  when  the"corner  next  the  Hall"  was  made,  or  repaired. 
The  "north  door  at  the  end  of  the  cloister"  which  still  exists 
{u,  fig.  16)  is  mentioned  in  1475 — 6;  "the  exterior  wall  of  the 
cloister,"  probably  the  west  wall,  in  1484 — 5  ;  "all  the  chambers 
of  the  quadrangle"  in  1498 — 99;  and  "the  small  door  in  the 
upper  cloister  leading  to  the  Hall"  in  1504 — 5,  when  a  plumber 
is  also  paid  for  repairs  done  to  the  roof  ^ 

A  room  called  "the  boys'  chamber"  or  "the  scholars'  cham- 
ber" is  mentioned  early  in  the  reign  of  Edward  IV.,  when 
twelve  beds  are  ordered  for  it^  and  again  in  1470 — 71.  The 
identification  of  it  with  "Long  Chamber"  is  rendered  certain  by 

'  [Audit  Roll,  Ifoi — 2.  "Et  Willelmo  lyne  laboranti  circa  tectum  antiqui  ves- 
tiarii  per  duos  dies  iuxta  vj  d.  in  die  xij  d."  Ibid.  r5i6 — 17.  Rcparationcs.  "  Et 
Hugoni  Lyne  laboranti... circa  deposicionem  plumbi  antiqui  vestiarii  \]s.  iijd.  Et 
Emery  soluenti  macliinam  eiusdem  domus  et  earn  deponenti  per  viij  dies  iiij  s."] 

^  [Ibid.  1503 — 4.  There  are  also  a  number  of  entries  in  the  rolls  respecting  the 
altars  and  images  in  the  Church,  for  which  see  Lyte's  Eton,  p.  94.] 

•'  [Ibid.  \\(i() — 70.  "Pro  mundacione  cimeterii  et  claustri  per  j  diem  iiijd...Et 
pro  factura  anguli  in  claustro  iuxta  aulam  xvjs.  xd..."  Ibid.  1475 — 6.  "  Et  pro  re- 
paracione  clauis  hostii  borialis  in  fine  claustri  .iij.  d....Et  Johanni  Davy  pro  reparacione 
claustri  per  iij  dies  .xij.d. "  Ibid.  1484 — 5.  "Et  Burgeys  pro  posicione  j  postis  iuxta 
muram  claustri  exteriorem  hoc  anno  iiij  d."  Ibid.  1498 — 99.  "  Et  duobus  mundan- 
tibus  latrinas  omnium  camerarum  quadranguli  ex  convencione  cum  eis  facta  ix  s." 
Ibid.  1504 — 5.  "  Et  pro  vna  claui  pro  paruo  hostio  in  superiori  claustro  ducent' 
in  Aulam  per  magistrum  prepositum  ...  Et  Willelmo  lyne  plumbario  laborant'  circa 
tectum  claustri  et  in  pandoxatria  per  quatuor  dies  ...  ij  s.'"] 

■*  [Ibid.      "  Et  pro  factura  xij  lectorum  in  camera  puerorum  xs.  iij  d."'] 


414  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

an  entry  in  the  same  year,  in  which  it  is  mentioned  in  conjunc- 
tion with  the  sewer  which  still  passes  under  the  east  end  of  that 
building,  though  now  no  longer  used  as  a  drain \  An  allusion 
to  this  sewer  first  occurs  in  1468 — 69;  after  which  the  cleansing 
and  flushing  of  it  are  frequently  mentioned '^ 

In  1485 — 86  a  lock  and  twelve  keys  for  the  Library  are  paid 
for,  the  number  being  probably  that  of  the  officials  who  were 
permitted  to  use  it^. 

The  "Grammar  School"  is  alluded  to  in  1482 — 83,  when  its 
windows  are  mended;  and  again  in  1484 — 85,  in  conjunction 
with  the  Church  and  Library  \ 

The  completion  of  the  Hall  was  recorded  in  the  last  chapter. 
The  accounts  for  1484 — 85  record  the  repairs  of  a  vaulted  pas- 
sage connecting  it  with  the  kitchen,  in  conjunction  with  which 
the  Bakehouse  and  Brewhouse  are  mentioned.  Some  "  steps 
leading  up  to  the  Hall,"  probably  those  of  wood,  on  the  south 
side,  between  it  and  the  kitchen,  were  made  in  1487 — 88.  The 
vaulted  cellar  under  the  Hall  is  mentioned  in  1470 — 7I^  In 
1484 — 85  keys  are  provided  for  the  doors  of  the  Hall,  and  in  the 
same  year  there  is  a  charge  for  painting  flowers  round  the 
hangings,  and  for  mending  certain  hangings,  apparently  not  the 
same  as  the  former  ones,  which  are  again  repaired  in  1485 — 86. 
The  Bible  for  use  in  Hall  had  also  been  mentioned  in  the  pre- 
vious year". 

'  [Iliid.  1470 — 71.  "  Et  Johanni  Crownale  tegulatori  et  famulis  suis  per  iij  sep- 
timanas  circa  reparaciones  aule,  camere  scolarium,  et  none  domus  iuxta  pandoxatriam 
xij  s."  "  Et  Johanni  lane  pro  exscuracione  volte  subteranee  et  purgacione  latrine 
puerorum  ij  s.  viij  d. "     This  charge  is  made  again  in  the  following  year.] 

"  [Ibid.  r468 — 69.  "Johanni  Lane  pro  purgacione  volte  subteranee."  Ibid.  [492 
— 93.  "Item  vni  laboranti  per  duos  dies  circa  ripas  reparando  et  obturando  foramina 
iuxta  quoquinam  vt  purgaretur  cloaca  per  cursum  aque  vj  d."] 

•'  [Ibid.  1485 — 86.  "  Et  magistro  Johanni  de  castro  pro  vna  sera  et  xij  clauibus 
et  annulis  requisitis  pro  ostio  librarie."] 

■*  [Ibid.  1482 — 83.  "  Et  Simoni  Fort  emendant  Fenestras  in  scola  gramaticali 
viij  d."     Ibid.  1484 — 85.      "  pro  reparacione  ecclesie,  librarie,  et  scole  xix.  s.   vj  d."] 

■'  [Ibid.  1470 — 71.  "  Et  cuidam  bekyngton  emendant'  et  reparant'  muros  in  pis- 
trino  et  pandoxatria  et  in  Introitu  inter  coquinam  et  aulam  ...  xij  d."  Ibid.  1484 
— 85.  "  Et  cuidam  tegulatori  laboranti  circa  I'eparaciones  coclee  inter  aulam  et  coqui- 
nam iiij  d."  Ibid.  1487  —  88.  "  Et  pro  factura  graduum  ad  avdam  et  le  rayle  xxiij  d." 
Ibid.  1470 — 71.      "  Et  Ricardo  Reve  per  iij  dies  in  volta  inferiori  sub  aula  vj  d."] 

®  [Ibid.  1484 — 85.  "Etpro  verdegrece  pro  floribus  circa  linaria  aule  iiij  d.  Et 
pro  iiij  clauibus  pro  hostiis  aule  pertinentibus  viij  d.      Et  pro  reparacionibus  pannorum 


VI.]  CHAPEL   AND    BUILDINGS   OF   ETON.  415 

The  wooden  fence  round  the  College  is  rejxiircd  in  1482 — 83, 
and  again  in  1499 — 1500,  when  "the  wide  western  gate  next  the 
high-way"  is  specially  mentioned ^ 

In  1503  Roger  Lupton  was  made  Provost,  an  office  which  he 
held  for  32  years,  and  which  he  signalised  by  extensive  building 
operations,  partly  at  his  own  cost,  and  partly  at  that  of  the 
College.  In  1507 — 8  the  kitchen  was  practically  rebuilt.  The 
work  occupied  14  men  for  more  than  three  weeks.  The  old 
south  wall  was  pulled  down,  and  set  up  again  by  Walter 
"bryckeman;"  and  Crownall,  whom  we  have  found  employed 
frequently  already,  made  what  is  called  "the  upper  kitchen," 
probably  the  upper  story,  or  lanthorn'^:  a  work  which  occupied 
him  for  43  days.  The  grates  also  were  set  up.  In  the  first  year 
of  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  (1509 — 10)  John  Jestch-n  a  mason 
— perhaps  the  clerk  of  the  works — goes  to  Teynton  to  get  stone 
for  the  cloister.  Caen  stone  is  also  purchased,  and  a  large  quantity 
of  timber.  In  15 10 — ii  the  Hall-steps  are  made,  and  Jestelyn 
is  paid  for  a  portion  of  his  contract  for  the  Cloister.  In  the 
same  year  Humphrey  Coke  makes  a  design  for  a  building 
which  seems  to  be  the  same,  and  is  paid  in  advance  for  executing 
part  of  it^  In  1511  — 12  the  Reredos  at  the  High  Altar  in  the 
new  Church  is  commenced,  but  so  little  is  said  about  it  in  the 
Accounts  that  it  was  clearly  not  paid  for  by  the  College.  In 
15  II  — 12  the  hinges  for  the  door  of  the  workshop,  where  the 
stone  for  it  was  stored,  are  paid  for,  and  part  of  it  is  set  up  ;  in 
the  next  year  it  is  not  mentioned;  and  in  15 13 — H  the  com- 
pletion of  it  can  only  be  inferred  from  a  charge  for  pulling  down 

pendencium  in  aula  hoc  anno  xxx  s.  Et  pro  sulphure  pro  eisdem  pannis  ix  d."  Ibid. 
I485 — 86.  "  Et  Reparatori  ornamentorum  nouorum  pendencium  in  aula  ex  determi- 
nacione  socioram  xs."  Ibid.  1484 — 85.  "Et  pro  reparacione  communis  biblie 
aularis,  scilicet  ligacione  et  coopertura  ij  s.  ij  d. "] 

1  [Audit  Roll,  I482 — 1483.  "  Et  Burges  laboranti  ad  sustendend'  le  pales  iuxta 
altam  viam.  viii.d."  Ibid.  I499 — 1500.  "  Et  Willelmo  Pastelar  pro  reparacionibus 
factis  circa  latam  portam  occidentalem  iuxta  viam  regiam  pro. v.  diebuset  di'.  ijs.  ixd."] 

-  [Audit  Book,  1507 — 8.  "  Et  Cronall  laboranti  circa  facturam  muri  superioris 
coquine,  et  growndepynnyng,  et  circa  tegulacionem  coquine  per  xliii  dies."] 

^  [Ibid.  1510 — II.  Custiis  forhiseci.  "  Et  Jostlen  in  partem  solucionis  de  con- 
uencione  bperum  circa  claustrum  xs. ...  Et  Humfrido  Coke  pro  figuratione  edificii  le 
platt  vj'.  viij**.  Et  eidem  pro  arris  pacti  ad  idem  edificium  extruendum  vj".  viij"*.  Et. 
eidem...xij  li."  Another  payment  was  made  to  him  in  1514 — 15.  "  Humfrido  Coke 
in  parte  pro  edificacione  claustri  xiij''.  vj^  viij''."] 


4i6 


KINGS  COLLEGE  AND  ETON  COLLEGE. 


[CHAP. 


a  partition   in  front  of  the  altar  which  had  probably  been  set  up 
for  the  convenience  of  the  workmen'. 


Fig.  17.     Interior  of  Provost  Lupton's  Chapel ;  from  l.ytc's  "  Eton  College." 

Mention  is  also  made  of  the  Schoohnaster's  chamber;  of  the 
Almshouse,  which  was  on  the  west  side  of  the  College,  near  the 

^  [Ibid.  151 1  — 12.  Rcparationcs.  "  Et  pro  ij  paribus  le  hengis  et  hokis  ponder- 
antibus  vij  li.  precii  libre  j  d.  ob.  ad  noum  hostium  domus  ubi  lathomi  reposuerunt 
lapides  noui  operis  ad  frontispicium  summi  altaris  xijd."..."Et  pro  factura  et  nouis 
circulis  iiij  vasorum  ad  asportandum  puluerem  et  rudera  circa  collocalionem  frontispicii 


VI.] 


CHAPEL   AND    BUILDINGS   OF   ETON. 


417 


gate;  of  a  room  or  cnclo.sure  called  the  "gymnasium;"  and 
of  the  Playing-fields,  which  at  this  time  were  enclosed,  and 
could  be  locked  up\ 

It  was  at  about  this  time  that  the  Provost  built,  at  his  own 
cost,  the  chantry  between  two  of  the  buttresses  on  the  north  side 
of  the  Chapel  which  has  always  been  called  Lupton's  Chapel 
(figs.  16,  17),  and  which  is  proved  to  have  been  his  work  by  the 
introduction  of  his  arms  on  one  of  the  bosses  of  the  groined  roof, 
and  of  his  name  in  the  spandrils  of  the  door  in  the  screen  which 
separates  it  from  the  Church.  In 
the  left-hand  spandril  is  the 
initial  letter  R  of  his  Christian 
name,  and  in  the  right  the  sylla- 
ble LUP  sculptured  on  a  Tun, 
in  the  usual  punning  style  of  the 
period  (fig.  18).  The  exact  date 
of  the  construction  of  this  chantry 
is  not  known,  but  that  it  was 
finished  before  1 5 1 5  may  be 
safely  assumed  from  a  charge  for 
a  spout  on  tJic  nciv  Chapel  in  the  Audit  Book  for  that  year". 

The  Accounts  for  15  15 — 15  16  have  unfortunately  been  lost; 
but  in  those  for  15  16 — 15 17  we  meet  with  the  heading  ''none 
edificationcs"  for  the  first  time.  Workmen  are  employed  "to  take 
the  tiles  ofif  an  old  house  where  the  new  building  now  stands  on 
the  west  side  of  the  quadrant:"  and  again  "to  pull  down  the  old 
houses  where  the  new  building  now  stands^"  By  quadrant 
[qiiadra)  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  Cloister-Court  is  meant; 
and  "the  new  building"  is  therefore  the  west  side  of  that  Court, 
including  the  gate  called  Lupton's  Tower. 


Fig.    18.      Rebus  of  Provost  Lupton 
from  Lyte's  "  Eton  College." 


summi  altaris  xd."  ...Ibid,  1514 — 1515.  Ciistiis  ccclesir.  "  Et  Ricardo  Saunders 
laboranti  circa  depositionem  partitionis  ante  sumrmun  altarc.xvj  d."] 

1  [Ibid.  1510 — II.  "Pro  claue  ad  clausuram  prati  lusorii."  Ibid.  151 1  — 15 12. 
"  Et  pro  pari  le  gemoys  ad  cubiculum  magistri  informatoris  xiij  d."  Ibid.  1514 — 15 15. 
"Laboranti  circa  tectum  domus  eleniosinarie  per  xv  dies,  et  gymnasio  per  ij  dies." 
Ibid.  1516 — 1517.  "Pro  le  gosfote  ad  magnam  portam  occidentalem  collegii  prope 
domum  elemosynariam,"  etc.] 

-  [Audit  Book,  15 14 — 1515.  Citstiis  ccclesie.  "  Et  Hugoni  lyne  ...  remouendo 
vnum  le  spowte  super  nouam  capellam."] 

■'  [Audit  Book,  1516 — 1517.      "  Et  Se.sy  deponenti  tegulas  veteris  domus  vbi  nunc 


VOL.  I. 


27 


41 8  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 


From  the  heading  of  the  first  of  four  wage-books  that  have 
been  preserved  it  appears  that  the  new  work  began  23  Febru- 
ary 1 5 16 — 17',  and  a  note  in  the  same  book  further  records  : 

"  M'".  that  the  second  day  off  march  the  yere  off  o''.  lorde  a  thousand 
fyve  hundred  and  seventyne  the  first  stone  was  layd  yn  the  foundacyon 
off  the  west  parte  off  the  college  wheron  ys  byldyd  M""  provest  logyn 
the  gate  and  the  lyberary." 

The  names  of  those  who  made  the  design  have  in  this  in- 
stance been  preserved.  They  were  Humphrey  Coke,  as  before, 
assisted  by  Henry  Redman  and  a  Mr  Vertue,  probably  the 
freemason  who  contracted  in  1505  for  the  roof  of  S.  George's 
Chapel,  Windsor.  He  is  again  mentioned  in  1520 — 21,  when 
he  receives  ten  shillings  for  his  supervision  of  the  work^ 

Unfortunately  the  Audit  Books  for  1517 — 18,  1518 — 19  are 
wanting,  and  the  separate  accounts  contain  merely  payments  for 
wages.  From  these  we  find  that  the  work  occupied  four  years, 
the  last  payment  being  for  the  fortnight  ending  27  December, 
1520.  The  overseer  was  Nicholas  Smale,  one  of  the  Fellows. 
In  1 5 19 — 20  it  was  evidently  approaching  completion,  for  we  find 
purchases  of  stone  that  would  be  required  for  the  upper  portion 
of  a  building,  such  as  58  feet  of  "ventes,"  12  feet  of  "large 
crestes,"  136  feet  of  "small  crestes;"  and  ironwork  for  doors, 
as  23  pairs  of  hingesl  In  the  following  year  (1520 — 21)  the 
ironwork  for  the  Great  Gate  of  the  new  building  is  minutely 
described,  and  final  payments  are  made  to  the  glazier  and 
painter,  the  latter  of  whom  charges  for  painting  the  "jambs 
{pastes)  of  the  new  building  and  of  the  great  gate."  He  had 
previously  been  paid  for  painting  figures  on  the  front  of  the  new 
work^     The  Provost's  Lodge  however  does  not  appear  to  have 

est  noua  edificatio  in  occidentali  quadrse  (sic)  per  iiij  dies,  ijs"'  ...  "  laborantibus  circa 
depositionem  antiquarum  domorum  ubi  nunc  est  nouum  edificium."] 

^  ["Prima  quindena  incipient'  die  lune  23  die  mens'  Februarii  A",  dni  M.CCCCC™". 
xvj"  et  A°.  Regni  Regis  henrici  Octaui  Octauo."] 

-  [Tighe  and  Davis,  Annals  of  Windsor,  i.  422.  Audit  Book,  1516 — 17.  Custus 
Forinscci.  "  Et  in  Regardo  dato  Humfrido  Coke  vj  s  viij  d.  Et  in  Regardo  dato  M. 
Vertue  ad  duo  tempora  xiij  s.  iiij  d.  Et  in  Regardo  dato  Henrico  Redman  ad  duo 
tempora  xiij  s  iiij  d.  Et  in  libro  papyrico  continente  formam  noui  edificii  ad  quadrum 
CoUegii  per  predictos  excogitatum  le  platte  xvd."  Ibid.  1520 — 21.  "  Et  sol'  vertu 
pro  superusione  noui  operis  x^"] 

*  [Ibid.  15 19 — 20.  Ciistiis  forinseci.  "  Et  pictori  Imaginum  in  Frontispicio  noui 
edificii."] 


Tc/mfp.  41S,  4,9. 


'~\ 


VI.]  CHAPEL  AND   BUILDINGS   OF   ETON.  419 


been  occupied  for  some  years.  The  hangings  and  carpets  for 
his  bedroom  are  not  provided  until  1535 — 36^  and  a  similar 
charge  for  his  hall  occurs  in  1537 — 38'^ 

A  Tennis  Court  is  alluded  to  as  existing  in  1600 — i,  but 
there  is  no  evidence  to  shew  when  it  was  first  built^  or  where 
it  was  situated. 

The  completion  of  the  west  side  of  the  Cloister  Court  was 
the  last  work  undertaken  during  the  sixteenth  century*.  In  the 
next  chapter  we  will  attempt  to  compare  the  existing  buildings 
with  the  historical  information  that  has  been  collected,  and  nar- 
rate the  further  changes  that  they  have  separately  undergone. 
Before  doing  so,  however,  it  will  be  well  to  notice  the  completion 
of  the  buildings  that  surround  the  outer  court  or  School-Yard, 
and  the  space  to  the  north  of  it  called  Weston's  Yard. 

The  range  of  buildings  forming  part  of  the  west  side  of  the 
latter  (figs.  1,19),  now  appropriated  to  the  use  of  the  Head  Master, 
was  begun  in  1603 — 4,  at  the  instigation  of  Sir  Henry  Savile, 
then  Provost.  The  yard  was  then  called  "the  Stable-}'ard." 
The  accounts  contain  very  little  information  about  it.  One  of 
the  first  entries  is  a  payment  "to  Humfrey  Randall  for  a  plott 
of  grounde  in  Slowe  thereof  to  make  the  Bricke,"  and  80,500 
bricks  were  supplied  in  the  first  year.  The  windows  were  glazed 
in  1605 — 6,  in  which  year  it  was  probably  completed,  for  the 
separate  heading  in  the  accounts,  "New  Building,"  then  ceases. 
It  had  therefore  taken  three  years  to  build,  and  had  cost 
^^598.  i8s.  4hd.  It  contained  the  printing-press  set  up  by  Savile 
for  his  own  use,  together  with  apartments  for  the  Clerks  and 
Commensals,  granaries,  and  other  offices^ 

^  [Audit  Book,  1535 — ^6.  "  Et  pro  xiij  virgatis  ly  dornar  iuxta  xj  d.  virga  ad  faci- 
endum carpetts  pro  fenestris  in  cubiculo  m.  prepositi  xj  s.  xj  d."] 

-  [Ibid.  1537 — 38-  Under  the  heading  "  Custus  novi  hospitii  Domini  Prepositi," 
which  occurs  this  year  in  the  accounts,  we  find  a  charge  "  Pro  tribus  peciis  de  ly 
green  et  redd  seey  pro  ly  hangyngs  in  aula  diet'  noui  hospitii  juxta  xvj  s.  pro  pecia 
iij  li.  iiij  s  ;"  and  also  for  "tentare  hookes"  to  hang  them  on.] 

•*  [Ibid.  1600 — I.  "Item  to  Giles  mending  the...Tennys  court  walls."  \h\(\. 
160C! — 3.      "iij  daies  tiling  the  Tennis  courte."] 

■*  [One  entry  deserves  quotation,  as  shewing  the  exact  size  of  the  bricks  then  in  use. 
It  occurs  in  the  Bursar's  Day-book  for  1543 — 44.  William  Martyn  of  Stoke  contracts 
for  100,000  bricks  "of  a  lawful!  scantlyng  that  ys  to  say  ix  ynches  and  di  (95)  in 
length,  iiij  ynches  and  dj  (44)  in  bredth,  ij  ynches  and  qu  (2:^:)  yn  thyknesse."] 

•''  [The  following  entries  refer  to  this  building  : 

Audit  Book,   1608 — 9.      "  ij  newe  lockes  for  the  dores  in  the  newe  buildinge  wlicrc 


420  king's   college   and    ETON   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

The  School  Quadrangle  was  not  completed  until  the  Provost- 
ship  of  D""  Richard  Allestree  (1665 — 81).  During  the  seven- 
teenth century  a  wall  of  red  brick,  about  10  feet  high,  with  an 
opening  in  the  centre,  which  was  probably  closed  by  a  gate, 
extended  from  the  corner  of  Long  Chamber  to  the  Chapel \ 
This  was  then  replaced  by  a  building  in  one  story,  the  west 
front  of  which  is  shewn  by  Loggan  (fig.  19),  and  the  east  front 
by  Hollar,  in  a  print  dated  1672^  It  was  erected  at  the  sole 
expense  of  the  Provost^  as  recorded  upon  his  Monument  in  the 
Chapel : 

nobile  sibi  monumentum 

Are.^  adjacentis  latus  occidentale 

OUOD  A  fundamentis  propriis  impensis  struxit 

ViVUS  SIBI  STATUIT. 

This  act  of  generosity  no  doubt  explains  the  absence  of  an)' 
allusion  to  the  work  in  the  Audit  Books.  We  are  therefore 
unable  to  fix  the  date  of  the  commencement  or  completion  of  it 
with  absolute  exactness.  It  appears  to  have  been  badly  con- 
structed, and  notwithstanding  some  ineffectual  attempts  to 
repair  it,  was  pulled  down  in  1689^,  and  replaced  by  the  present 
"  Upper  School,"  a  building  which  occupies  exactly  the  same  site, 
and   in   size  and  style  closely  resembles  it'\     This  was  finished 

the  printers  worke."  In  this  year  certain  rooms  formerly  paved  with  tile  are  floored. 
Ibid.  1609 — 10,  "for  glasse  in  a  chamber  in  the  newe  buildinge  where  the  baker 
doth  lay  his  wheate."  In  the  Audit  Book  for  1628 — 29  the  chambers  in  the  new 
building  "where  the  corne  lyes"  are  mentioned.] 

'  [This  is  shewn  in  the  small  view  of  Eton  on  the  titlepage  of  Sir  Henry  Savile's 
edition  of  Chrysostom,  published  at  Eton  in  161 3  ;  and  in  the  curious  coloured  repre- 
sentation of  the  same  on  the  monument  erected  to  his  memory  in  Merton  College 
Chapel,  Oxford,  after  his  death  in  162 1.] 

-  [This  will  be  found  in  Dugdale,  Men.  Ang.  ed.  1673,  ?•  195-1 

•^  [His  biographer,  Bishop  Fell,  speaking  of  the  use  he  made  of  the  money  he 
received  from  his  preferments,  says  "The  revenue  of  Eton  had  a  suitable  disposal, 
the  west  side  of  the  outward  court  of  the  College  being  built  from  the  ground  and 
finish'd  at  his  single  expence."  Life,  prefixed  to  "Forty  Sermons"  etc.,  by  Richard 
Allestree,  D.D.  fol.  Oxford,  1684.     See  also  Lyte's  Eton  College,  p.  263  sq.] 

■*  [Audit  Book,  1688 — 9.  "Imprimis  payd  M'  Butcher  for  92  foot  of  Deale 
Timber  to  tye  the  Roofe  of  the  New  Schoole  in  the  year  1686,  but  not  accounted  for 
till  now  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...    02.  08.   00. "J 

•''  [A  separate  Account-book  exists,  entitled  "An  account  of  the  Workmanshipp  in 
pulling  downe  and  rebuilding  the  New  Schoole  at  Eton  College,  and  of  Matterialls 
for  the  same,  begun  Anno  Domini    1689,"  from  which  the  dates  and  jiarticulars  here 


VI.]  CHAPEL   AND   BUILDINGS   OF   ETON.  42 1 


in  January  1691,  up  to  which  time  it  had  cost  ^2286.  ()s.  i\d. 
The  f^reater  part  of  this  sum  was  defrayed  by  subscriptions.  The 
material  was  brick,  with  dressings  of  Burford  stone  ;  Portland 
stone  being  used  for  the  columns,  bases,  and  capitals.  The 
architect's  name,  as  usual,  is  not  mentioned,  but  a  M'  Matthew 
Banckes  is  emplo\'ed  "for  Surveying,  and  Adviseing,  and  ex- 
amining and  correcting  the  workemens  accounts\"  He  may, 
therefore,  ha\c  either  given  a  new  design,  or  pointed  out  the 
way  in  which  the  defects  of  Allestree's  construction  might  be 
avoided.  The  building  which  intervened  between  it  and  the 
Chapel  was  not  sufficiently  high  to  interfere  with  its  architectural 
features.  At  the  opposite  end,  however,  it  abutted  against  the 
old  work  of  the  north  side  of  the  School-Yard ;  part  of  which 
had  to  be  cut  away  in  order  to  display  the  cornice,  as  the  ac- 
counts shew : 

"  Item  to  a  Bricklayer  3  dayes  in  cutting  a  hole  in  the  wall  of  the 
old  Schoole  to  show  the  returne  of  the  Cornish  and  turning  an 
Arch  there 00  .  06  .  00  " 

A  comparison  of  the  existing  structure  with  Hollar's  print 
shews  that  on  the  side  next  the  School-Yard,  instead  of  the 
arches  separated  by  massive  piers,  with  half  columns  supporting 
the  stone  cornice,  there  were  originally  only  slender  columns. 
These  would  have  to  bear  the  weight  of  the  east  wall,  and  of 
nearly  half  the  floor,  for,  as  the  plan  (fig.  16)  shews,  the  width 
of  the  cloister  is  equal  to  that  of  half  the  building.  It  is  there- 
fore no  wonder  that  the  construction  was  found  to  be  defective. 
As  far  as  we  can  judge,  the  present  building  closely  resembles 
that  which  it  replaced.  It  was  probably  built  on  the  old  founda- 
tions, and  the  window-frames  and  other  materials  were  used  over 
again.  It  is  a  few  feet  higher,  the  walls  of  the  old  one  having 
been  level  with  the  top  of  the  parapet  of  the  Chapel-staircase 
adjoining  it,  as  Loggan  shews  (fig.  19)  ;  whereas  those  of  the 
present  one  rise  to  a  higher  level,  and  are  surmounted  by  an 
elaborate  stone  balustrade. 

A  separate  Library  was  erected  in  1729;  but  as  this  work 
belongs  rather  to  the  history  of  particular  structures  than  to  the 

given  have  been  derived.     An  entry  fur  carpenters'  work   "  in  tlie  Writing  Schoole 
and  the  Fire-Room  for  the  Scholars"  is  interesting] 
'    [He  was  paid  £?>C^  for  his  work.] 


422  king's   college   AND   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

general  architectural  history  of  Eton  College,  it  will  be  related 
in  the  next  chapter.  With  this  exception  no  further  addition 
was  made  to  the  College  until  1844.  A  committee  had  been 
formed  in  1842,  for  the  purpose  of  collecting  subscriptions  to 
carry  out  certain  objects,  which  are  thus  stated  in  their  circular, 
dated  19  May,  1842  : 

"  It  is  well  known  to  all  Etonians,  that  the  manner  in  which  the 
boys  on  the  foundation  of  Eton  College  are  at  present  lodged  is  capable 
of  great  improvement. 

This  state  of  things  can  only  be  remedied  by  extensive  additions  to 
the  buildings,  and  alterations  in  the  arrangements  connected  with  the 
College..." 

They  then  proceed  to  solicit  subscriptions  : 

"  to  execute  the  work  in  a  satisfactory  manner  according  to  the  plan 
l)roposed  by  the  College,  and  seen  and  approved  by  the  Committee. 
One  principal  feature  of  that  plan  is  a  separate  apartment  for  each  boy 
on  the  foundation." 

The  amount  collected  was  upwards  o{  £16, ooo\  and  in  June, 
1844,  the  Prince  Consort  laid  the  first  stone  of  the  building 
situated  on  the  west  side  of  Weston's  Yard.  It  is  in  three  floors 
(fig.  34),  and  includes  rooms  for  the  use  of  the  Collegers,  with 
a  School  Library  at  the  north  end.  It  was  completed  in  about 
two  years.] 


CHAPTER    VII. 


[COMFARLSON  OF  THE  EXISTING  BUILDINGS  OF  ETON  COLLEGE 

WITH  THE  Will  of  King  Henry  the  Sixth,  and  with 
THE  Information  derived  from  the  Accounts. 

The  Building  Accounts  of  Eton  have  shewn  us  that  two 
kinds  of  works  were  carried  on  there  simultaneously,  namely,  the 
alteration  of  existing  structures  in  order  to  adapt  them  for 
temporary  occupation,  and  the  erection  of  others  intended  to 
be  permanent.  These  latter  were  commenced  3  July,  1441, 
in  which  year  the  first  stone  of  the  Chapel  was  laid  ;  but  it  is 

'   I  For  ihc  principal  subsciilicrs  and  ctliei-  i)arlicular.s  see  Lyte's  Eton  Colk'i;c,p.  420.  | 


\n.]  EXISTING    BUILDINGS    OF   ETON.  423 


extremely  difficult   to   draw  up   an   exact   chronoloy^y   of  their 
progress,  or  to  fix  the  dates  of  the  several  portions. 

Progress  must  have  been  made  with  the  Church  by  October, 
1443,  when  the  consecration  of  Bishop  Bckynton  took  place 
within  its  walls ;  and  the  large  purchases  of  stone,  the  number  of 
workmen  employed,  and  the  various  notices  quoted  in  the  pre- 
vious chapter  indicating  the  progress  made  from  year  to  year, 
shew  that  it  proceeded  without  interruption  from  that  time 
forward.  The  estimate  drawn  up  in  1447—48  proves  that  it 
was  then  near  completion — as  indeed  it  well  might  be  after 
the  labour  of  seven  years  continuously  expended  upon  it — ;  and 
as  the  Will  was  signed  in  March  of  the  same  year,  we  may 
presume  that  the  Church  then  in  building  was  in  accordance 
with  its  provisions.  A  few  months  afterwards,  however,  Roger 
Keys  is  sent  to  Salisbury  and  Winchester  to  measure  the  choirs 
and  naves  of  their  Cathedrals,  after  which  he  delivers  to  the 
King  "  a  plan  for  the  completion  of  the  College."  This  journey, 
taken  in  connection  with  the  third  design  (B),  which  not  only 
gives  an  enlarged  set  of  dimensions  for  the  Church — dimensions 
which  correspond  in  a  very  remarkable  way  with  the  existing 
building — but  also  distinctly  implies  a  pulling  down  of  walls 
already  erected  in  order  to  erect  others  outside  them,  leads  us  to 
the  conclusion  that  the  King  caused  the  nearly  complete  build- 
ing to  be  pulled  down,  and  commenced  the  erection  of  a  new 
one  on  an  enlarged  scale,  of  which,  however,  he  did  not  live  long 
enough  to  complete  more  than  the  choir.  Further  reasons, 
justifying  this  conclusion,  will  appear  as  we  examine  the  existing 
Church.     This  we  will  now  proceed  to  do. 

It  consists  of  a  choir  150  feet  long,  by  40  feet  broad 
(fig.  16),  within  the  walls.  On  each  side  there  are  8  buttresses, 
exclusive  of  the  westernmost,  which  would  have  formed  a  portion 
of  the  eastern  wall  of  the  nave,  had  that  portion  of  the  Church 
been  completed.  The  east  window  is  of  9  lights,  and  each  of 
the  8  side-windows  of  5  lights.  These  dimensions  and  arrange- 
ments correspond  exactly  with  those  of  the  choir  of  the  Church 
described  in  the  enlarged  design  (B),  and  the  floor  is  raised 
about  13  feet  above  the  level  of  the  school-yard  and  street,  as 
directed  in  the  Will  (fig.  14).  It  is  approached  by  staircases 
at  the   north   and  south  ends  of   the  Ante-chapel,  the  general 


424  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

appearance  of  which  will  be  understood  from  Loggan  (fig.  19). 
It  forms  no  part  of  the  original  design,  but  is  quite  independent 
of  the  Church,  the  west  window  of  which  rises  above  its  roof. 

Important  evidence  respecting  the  date  of  the  different  por- 
tions of  the  Church  may  be  derived  from  an  examination  of  the 
nature  of  the  stone  of  which  it  is  built \  Along  the  north,  south, 
and  east  sides  of  the  choir,  the  three  lowest  visible  courses  of  the 
plinth  are  of  a  coarse  dark-coloured  shelly  oolite,  which  may  be 
identified  with  the  Teynton  stone  of  the  accounts'^.  The  main 
walls,  up  to  the  sills  of  the  windows,  and  the  buttresses  as  far  as 
the  top  of  the  first  stage,  are  of  magnesian  limestone  from 
Hudleston,  the  "Yorkshire  stone"  of  the  accounts.  This  stone, 
mixed  to  a  greater  or  less  extent  with  Teynton  oolite,  easily 
distinguishable  by  its  brown  colour,  is  further  used  for  the 
second  stages  of  the  buttresses,  and  of  the  towers  at  the  east 
end,  and  for  the  whole  extent  of  the  four  westernmost  buttresses 
on  the  north  side  (E,  F,  G,  H,  fig.  16).  Generally  it  is  used, 
throughout  the  Church,  for  the  bases  of  the  pinnacles  {a,  fig.  20), 
for  the  upper  and  lower  stages  of  the  set-off  immediately  below 
them  (ibid,  b,  c),  and  sometimes  for  the  crockets,  or  a  portion 
of  them.  As  the  supply  of  it  ran  short,  pieces  seem  to  have 
been  kept  for  those  situations  where  a  more  than  usually  durable 
stone  was  required.  In  most  places  it  has  stood  extremely  well, 
but  occasionally,  especially  on  the  south  side,  has  weathered 
nearly  as  badly  as  the  Kentish  rag  above  it.  Kentish  rag  was 
used  for  the  second  and  third  stages  of  the  five  easternmost 
buttresses  on  the  north  side  ;  for  the  same  stages  of  all  the 
buttresses  on  the  south  side  ;  and  for  the  spandrils  above  the 
windows.  On  the  south  side  it  has  been  used  for  the  inner  half 
of  the  arch-mold,  where  it  has  always  failed  ;   and  at  the  east 

'  [For  the  following  deteimination  of  the  stone  I  have  to  thank  my  friend  G.  S. 
Drew,  Esq.,  one  of  the  Assistant  Masters  at  Eton  College.] 

^  [Professor  Phillips,  Geology  of  Oxford  and  the  Valley  of  the  Thames,  8vo. 
London,  1871,  p.  150,  refers  this  stone  to  the  "middle  division  of  the  great  oolite," 
and  says  of  it,  "The  composition  and  structure  of  the  rock  are  inconstant;  when 
purely  oolitic,  with  few  or  no  shells,  it  is  usually  massive  and  good  freestone.  When 
shells  become  plentiful  and  range  themselves  in  layers  (sometimes  oblique)  [as  is  the 
case  at  Eton],  the  stone  becomes  more  fit  for  rough  walling  and  strong  foundations 
than  house-building.  This  kind  of  '  rag-slone '  is  like  forest  marble,  and  often  is 
not  easily  distinguished  from  that  rock."] 


VII.] 


EXISTING    BUILDINGS   OF    ETON. 


425 


end  for  the  same  parts  of  the  buttres.ses  and  towers,  and  of  the 


/o       5         0 

H-rvn-r-i-n-t- 


Fig.  20.     Elevation  of  one  bay  of  Eton  College  Chapel. 


great  east  window.      Teynton   stone  is  generally   used   for   the 
crockets,  for    the    drip-mold    extending  from    them    round    the 


426  king's   college   and    ETON   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

buttresses,  and  for  the  outer  members  of  the  arch-mold  of  the 
windows^ 

This  arrangement  of  stones  is  in  the  main  that  directed  in  the 
third  design  (B).  The  first  courses  "  vpon  the  groundes,"  that  is, 
above  the  foundations,  are  to  be  of  Teynton  stone,  which  in  the 
upper  courses  is  to  be  mixed  with  Yorkshire  stone,  and  no 
"  Mestham  stone "  is  to  be  employed.  Again,  we  have  seen 
that  no  Teynton  stone  was  brought  into  College  before  1448  ; 
and  that  arrangements  for  a  regular  supply  of  Hudleston  stone 
were  not  made  until  February,  1448 — 49.  This  latter  state- 
ment must  not  be  pressed  too  far,  for  a  certain  quantity  of  it 
had  been  obtained  in  1445 — 46  from  the  clerk  of  the  works  at 
Sion,  and  in  1446 — 47  direct  from  Yorkshire.  The  date  of  the 
first  acquisition  of  Teynton  stone,  however,  proves  that  the 
existing  walls  of  the  Church  could  not  have  been  begun  before 
1448  or  1449,  that  is  to  say,  after  the  visit  of  Roger  Keys  to 
Winchester  and  Salisbury ;  while  the  payments  for  the  iron- 
work of  the  east  window  prove  that  at  the  east  end  at  least  the 
stone-work  must  have  been  completed  by  1458 — 1459. 

The  accounts  have  further  shewn  that  during  the  last  ten 
years  of  the  reign  of  King  Henry  the  Sixth  the  works  were 
carried  on  with  difficulty.  Under  these  circumstances  it  is  pro- 
bable that  the  stones  that  had  been  got  ready  for  the  Church 
erected  between  14^  i  and  1448  would  be  used  over  again.  This 
supposition  will  explain  the  irregularities  in  the  curve  of  the 
arch-mold  over  the  great  east  window  (fig.  21),  which  have 
hitherto  been  so  puzzling,  it  being  clear  that  they  are  not  due  to 
a  settlement.  If  however  that  wide  arch  was  constructed  out 
of  the  blocks  prepared  for,  and  perhaps  once  actually  laid  in, 
one  of  a  smaller  span,  the  difficulty  vanishes. 

It  has  been  frequently  stated  that  evidence  of  the  haste  with 
which  the  walls  were  completed  is  afforded  by  a  comparison  of 
a  bay  of  Eton  (fig.  20)  with  a  bay  of  King's  (fig.  43).  It  is 
true  that  the  wall  at  Eton  terminates  above  the  window, 
without  the  space  that  at  King's  intervenes  between  the  string- 
course over  the  window  and  the  battlement.  It  is,  however, 
just  eighty  feet  high  from  the  ground  to  the  crest  of  the  battle- 

^  [It  must  be  remembered  that  modem  repairs  have  concealed  much  of  the  original 
materials,  especially  in  the  Ante-chapel.] 


VII.] 


EXISTING    BUILDINGS   OF    ETON. 


427 


ments,  as  directed  in  the  Will  and  in  the  third  design  (B) ;  and 
the  buttresses  fail  to  reach  the  height  of  lOO  feet  "fro  the  clere 
grownde  vnto  the  heyest  part  of  the  pynnacles"  there  prescribed, 
by  3  feet  only.  The  present  pinnacles  however  have  no  authority, 
being  quite  modern ;  and  there  is  no  evidence  to  shew  what 
the  original  design  was.  It  is  usually  assumed  that  the  but- 
tresses were  intended  to  support  a  roof  of  stone ;  and  King's 
is  again  referred  to  to  prove  this.  The  buttresses  at  Eton,  how- 
ever, project  10  feet  only  from  the  wall  at  the  base,  while 
those  at  King's  project  17  feet.  They  are  therefore  of  no 
greater  strength  than  would  be  required  for  the  support  of  the 


Fig.  21.      External  arch-mold  of  the  east  window  of  Eton  College  Chapel. 


walls,  which  at  Eton  rise  without  a  break  for  nearly  40  feet, 
with  a  mass  of  solid  earth  behind  them.  A  roof  of  stone  is 
nowhere  alluded  to,  nor  is  any  roof  mentioned  in  the  Will  ;  but 
in  the  estimate  of  1447 — 48,  §  13,  a  roof  of  wood  is  distinctly 
mentioned,  upon  which  12  carpenters  are  to  be  employed  for 
a  whole  year ;  nor  is  there  any  evidence  that  the  change  of  plan 
described  in  the  enlarged  design  (B)  involved  any  change  in  this 
portion  of  the  building  ;  and  the  timber  selected  by  the  clerk  of 
the  works  in  Kent  in  145 1  may  have  been  intended  for  it\ 

It  is  extremely  difficult,  as  explained  in  the  last  chapter,  to 

'  [In  the  corresponding  directions  for  King's  we  shall  find  that  the  walls  are 
directed  to  be  "embatelled,  vauted,  and  chare  roofed  sufficiently  boteraced,"  and 
probably  the  Founder's  intention  was  U)  keej-)  the  two  Iniildings  distinct  in  jilan  and 
arrangement.] 


428  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

discover  what  Waynflete  undertook  when  work  upon  the  Church 
{opera  eaiesie)  was  resumed  in  1468.  The  contract  with  Walter 
Nichol  for  the  rood-loft  in  1475,  and  the  journey  of  the  Provost 
to  Winchester,  accompanied  by  him,  the  chief  carpenter,  and  the 
chief  mason,  in  that  year,  indicate  that  at  that  time  they  were 
engaged  upon  the  fittings.  What,  however,  had  been  done  pre- 
viously ?  Possibly  Waynflete  found  the  western  end  of  the 
choir  unfinished  ;  and  the  large  quantity  of  Hudleston  stone 
which  appears  in  the  upper  stages  of  the  four  westernmost 
buttresses  on  the  north  side  may  perhaps  indicate  that  they 
were  finished  under  his  direction,  for  he  would  naturally  use  up 
the  materials  at  his  disposal  before  providing  a  fresh  supply, 
which  was  not  done,  so  far  as  we  know,  until  1479,  the  date  of 
the  contract  for  the  stone  from  Headington.  None  of  this  stone 
has  been  discovered  in  the  walls  of  the  choir.  The  Church 
seems  to  have  been  ready  for  service  by  1480,  from  the  quantity 
of  furniture  ordered  in  that  year. 

An  examination  of  the  north  and  south  walls  of  the  Ante- 
chapel,  between  the  last  buttress  of  the  choir  and  the  west  wall 
of  the  staircase,  shews  that  in  that  part  they  are  built  generally 
of  the  same  materials  as  the  buttresses  and  walls  of  the  choir, 
and  that  the  moldings  of  the  plinth  of  the  choir  have  been 
returned  along  their  face.  This  is  best  seen  on  the  north  side 
(fig.  22),  where  the  space  is  widest.  It  may  perhaps  indicate 
that  Waynflete's  first  intention  was  to  construct  a  nave,  but  on 
a  reduced  scale,  for  the  aisles  would  have  been  only  ten  feet 
wide,  instead  of  twenty  feet,  and  that  he  afterwards  abandoned 
the  idea  for  an  Ante-chapel  on  the  plan  of  that  at  New  College, 
Oxford.  In  the  course  of  the  alterations  in  1847 — 8  a  large 
arch  was  discovered  in  the  wall  between  the  Choir  and  Ante- 
chapel,  the  crown  of  w^hich  rose  nearly  to  the  sill  of  the  west 
window.  This  arch  was  no  doubt  abandoned  when  it  was 
decided  to  build  the  present  Ante-chapel ;  and  the  buttresses 
(B,  C)  were  possibly  constructed  at  the  same  time. 

The  walls  of  the  Ante-chapel  are  of  Headington  stone\  with 
a  block  from  Hudleston  or  Teynton  inserted  here  and  there. 
This    shews    that    the    supply    of   those    materials    was    nearly 

'   [On  this  stone,  used  to  luiild  certain  Oxford  Colleges,  see  Professor  Phillips,  p.  299.] 


VII.] 


EXISTING    HUILDINGS   OF   ETON. 


429 


cxliaustod  at  tlic  time  that  it  was  bcinj;  built ;  and  that  the  few 
remaining-  bh)cks  were  used  to  supplement  the  stone  wliich  had 
been  specially  provided  for  the  work.  This — an  oolite — is  far 
from  durable  ;  and  in  this  particular  instance  decayed  so  com- 
pletely that  a  few  years  ago  the  Ante-chapel  had  such  a 
venerable  appearance  that  it  was  thought  to  be  the  oldest  part 
of  the  building.  The  very  existence  of  the  Headington  stone 
would  now  be  hardly  suspected,  for  it  was  concealed  by  a  facing 
of  Bath  stone  imposed  in  1876 — yj. 


Fig.  22.     Buttress  (H,  fig.  16'  and  north  wall  of  the  Ante-chapel,   Eton  College. 


The  result  of  this  investigation  is  that  the  existing  Church 
was  begun  about  1448  as  the  choir  of  a  larger  building  ;  that 
the  walls,  at  any  rate  at  the  east  end,  were  raised  to  their 
present  height  before  the  death  of  King  Henry  the  Sixth,  the 
east  window  being  ready  for  the  iron-work  in  1458 — 59;  and 
that  the  Ante-chapcl  alone  is  cntirel}-  the  work  of  Bishop 
Waynflete  between  1479  and  1482. 

The  quadrangle  which  lies  to  the  north  of  the  Chapel,  called 
the  "School-Yard,"  measures  138  feet  from  north  to  south,  by  215 
feet  from  east  to  west.  It  is  bounded  on  the  west  by  the  build- 
ing called  "  Upper  School,"  which,  as  we  liave  seen,  was  con- 


430  king's   college   and   ETON   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

verted  into  its  present  appearance  between  1689  and  1691  ;  on 
the  east  by  part  of  the  College  buildings  shortly  to  be  described; 
and  on  the  north  by  an  ancient  range  of  red  brick  containing 
a  school-room  called  "  Lower  School  "  and  other  school-rooms  on 
the  ground-floor,  with  the  dormitory  called  "  Long  Chamber " 
above.  This  range  stood  originally  clear  of  other  structures,  for 
the  rooms  at  its  east  end,  with  the  walls  connecting  it  with 
the  range  in  the  centre  of  which  is  the  Clock-Tower,  are  modern. 
As  it  is  not  distinctly  referred  to  in  the  earlier  accounts,  it  is 
impossible  to  assign  to  it  a  precise  date,  but  we  have  found  it 
referred  to  as  a  completed  building  in  1468 ;  and  in  style  it 
closely  resembles  the  north  and  west  sides  of  the  Cloister  Court, 
which  will  be  shewn  to  be  among  the  earliest  buildings  erected 
at  Eton.  It  is  possible  that  by  the  phrase  the  "  new  buildings  of 
the  College  on  the  north,"  on  the  ground-floor  of  which  Bishop 
Bekynton  held  his  banquet  in  1443,  this  range  may  be  meant, 
for  the  writer  of  that  description  is  clearly  describing  them  as 
they  stood  with  reference  to  the  Chapel.  It  should  however  be 
mentioned  that  a  "  new  chamber  for  the  College  boys  "  is  men- 
tioned in  1 506 — 7,  and  that  a  "  new  school "  is  referred  to  in 
1 5 14 — 15  as  having  been  built  some  time  previous.  These 
entries  may  imply  either  a  rebuilding  on  the  old  foundations,  or 
only  an  extensive  repair \ 

The  ground-floor  is  now  divided  into  two  portions  by  a 
through  passage  (at  tux,  fig.  16).  The  arch  leading  into  this 
from  the  staircase  (ibid,  y)  is  modern,  and  the  wooden  parti- 
tions on  each  side,  though  ancient,  were  erected  long  after  the 
walls.  Access  to  the  first  floor  is  obtained,  as  formerly,  by  an 
external  staircase  (ibid.  za).  The  square  tower  eastward  of  the 
staircase  (ibid.  A)  formerly  contained  studies  on  the  ground- 
floor  and  first  floor,  and  was  perhaps  intended  for  that  purpose 
from  the  first.  A  circular  stone  stair  or  "vice,"  at  the  east  end, 
leads  to  a  chamber  on  the  first  floor,  formerly  occupied  by  the 
Usher  {ostiariiis)  as  will  be  shewn  below.  At  the  opposite  end 
there  is  a  square  room  entered  through  a  door  (ibid,  aa)  which 
seems  to  be  original  ;  and  above  it  there  is  a  room  of  the  same 

'  [Audit  Book,  1506 — 7.  Custiis forinscci.  "  Et  pro  vno  lampade  pro  noua  camera 
puerorum  collegii."  Ibid.  1514 — 15.  "  Et  Henrico. ..pro  antiq' arris  tempore  edifica- 
cionis  noue  scole  xx\"] 


VII.] 


EXISTING   BUILDINGS   OF   ETON. 


431 


*  6s"i&3i^s£^ 


size,  entered  from  Long  Chamber  by  a  similar  door.  These 
were  probably  the  Head  Master's  chambers  \  The  windows  are 
of  two  kinds.  Those  towards  the  quadrangle  are  of  two  lights, 
pointed,  under  a  square  head,  exactly  like  those  in  Lupton's 
work  (fig.  23).  On  the  opposite  side  these  windows  are  found 
on  the  first  floor  only,  and  in  the  square  turret  eastward  of  the 
staircase.  The  lower 
room  is  lighted  by  win- 
dows like  those  in  the 
Fellows'  Buildings,which 
will  shortly  be  described. 
The  doors  have  simpler 
and  shallower  moldings 
than  those  in  the  Fel- 
lows' Buildings  (fig.  25)  ; 
and  their  label  closely 
resembles  that  of  the 
pair  of  doors  on  the  west 
side  of  the  cloister  (fig. 
30).  The  difference  be- 
tween the  two  forms  of 
window,  and  the  general 
appearance  of  this  range, 
will  be  understood  from 
the  view  of  part  of  the 
north  side  (fig.  34).  On 
the  south  side  there  is  a 
set-off  at  the  same  height 
as  on  the  north,  but  of 
modern  brick,  instead 
of  stone  as  elsewhere. 
Above  this,  a  few  inches 


^^                                                             i                  1;-;^      I 

1              K 

/i'  fi"  0 

1  1  1  1  1 

1 

1 

2 

3 

1 

4 

1 

S 

Fig.  23.     Window  in  Lupton's  Building. 

below  the  windows,  there  is  a  line  of  lead  about  half-an-inch 
thick,  extending  the  whole  length  of  the  building  ;  and  at  a 
distance  of  10  feet  from  the  foot  of  the  wall,  a  line  of  foundation 
was   discovered    in    1876  (fig.   16).      This  looks  as   though  an 


^  [Ibid.  1552 — 53.     Reparationes.     "Item  to  John  Kendall  for  workinge  abowte 
comynge  owt  of  the  Scole  M'■^  Chanibre  in  to  the  childers  chamber... ij.f.  j(/.''] 


432  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

attempt  had  been  made,  when  the  building  was  erected,  to  con- 
struct a  portion  of  the  cloister  directed  in  the  Will.  It  should  be 
further  noticed  that  the  labels  over  the  doors  are  more  delicate 
on  this  side  than  on  the  opposite  one,  as  though  not  originally 
intended  to  withstand  weather. 

The  inner,  or  cloister,  quadrangle,  the  central  area  of  which 
is  90  feet  square,  is  arranged  upon  a  plan  unusual  in  Colleges. 
It  has  ranges  of  chambers  on  the  east,  north,  and  west  sides,  and 
the  Hall  on  the  south  side,  behind  which  are  the  kitchen,  brew- 
house,  and  other  offices.  The  rooms  on  the  ground-floor  are 
entered  from  the  cloister ;  those  on  the  first  floor  from  a 
gallery,  to  which  access  was  originally  obtained  by  means  of 
a  square  turret  at  each  internal  angle  of  the  quadrangle,  con- 
taining a  spiral  stone  stair,  with  a  door  below  and  above. 
This  gallery  extends  at  present  along  the  north  and  east 
sides  only,  but  previous  to  the  erection  of  the  Library  in  1726, 
was  continued  along  the  south  side,  as  Loggan  shews  (fig. 
19),  and  would  doubtless  have  been  continued  along  the  west 
side  also,  had  that  been  completed  according  to  the  original 
design.  Externally,  there  are  large  square  towers  at  the  angles, 
between  which,  on  the  west  and  north  sides,  are  two  smaller 
towers,  spaced  at  regular  intervals.  The  arrangement  and  gene- 
ral appearance  of  these  buildings  will  be  understood  by  com- 
paring Loggan's  view,  taken  before  the  present  Library  was 
built,  or  an  upper  story  added  to  the  east  and  north  sides,  with 
the  external  view  of  those  sides  taken  in  1875  (fig.  24). 

The  west  range,  in  the  centre  of  which  is  the  gateway  called 
"  Lupton's  Tower,"  through  which  the  Cloisters  are  entered, 
is  now  wholly  devoted  to  the  use  of  the  Provost.  Over  the 
gate,  extending  the  full  width  of  the  building,  is  "  Election 
Chamber,"  originally  intended  for  a  library ;  between  it  and 
the  College  Hall  is  the  apartment  reserved  for  the  Provost  of 
King's  ;  and  on  the  other  side  is  "  Election  Hall"  (fig.  38).  We 
have  seen  that  the  latter,  with  the  gate  and  part  at  least  of  the 
remaining  portion  of  the  range,  were  built  between  15 17  and 
1520.  The  determination  of  the  dates  of  the  remaining  portions 
is  a  task  of  considerable  difficulty. 

These  two  quadrangles  take  the  place  of  the  Cloister 
and    "  Quadrant "   described    in    the   Will.     They   are,   however 


i 


VI  r.] 


EXISTING    BUILDINGS   OF   ETON. 


433 


smaller',  and  are  arranged  in  a  wholly  different  manner,  as  a  re- 
ference to  the  Founder's  design  (fig.  i)  will  shew  at  once.  The 
only  portion  of  the  buildings  carried  out  according  to  the  direc- 
tions of  the  Will  is  the  Hall.  There  can,  however,  be  little  doubt 
that  the  Cloister,  with  the  buildings  along  the  east  and  north 
sides,  were  undertaken  at 
the  very  commencement 
of  the  works.  The  term 
"quadrant  of  the  College," 
which  implies  chambers 
arranged  in  a  quadrangu- 
lar form  around  a  central 
area,  is  met  with  in  1442 
— 43 ;  and  in  the  latter 
year  ten  chambers  on  the 
east  side  with  a  Hall 
and  Cloisters  and  seven 
Towers  are  contracted  for. 
These  towers  may  be 
identified  with  the  seven 
that  arc  still  standing  on 
the  east  and  north  sides 
of  the  College  (K,  L,  M, 
N,  O,  P,  O,  fig.  16).  The 
Vice-Provost's  chamber 
was  glazed  in  1445 — 46, 
and  the  two  ranges  were 
so  nearly  completed  by 
February,  1447 — 48,  that 
it  was  computed  (accord- 
ing to  the  estimate  quoted 
in  the  preceding  chapter, 

§  10)  that  ^40  was  all  that  would  be  required  for  "the  making  of 
the  housing  which  shal  close  ynne  the  quadrant ;  "  and  in  the 
following  July  the  windows  were  glazed,  and  the  chimneys  con- 
structed. Ten  years  later  (1459 — 60)  the  Cloister  is  alluded  to 
as  a  completed  building. 

^  [The  area  of  the  Cloister  would  have  contained   32,000  square  feet,  and   the 
"  Quadrant"  35,650.     The  School-Yard  contains  29,670,  and  the  Cloisters  8,100.] 

VOL.  I.  28 


Fig.  25.    Window  in  the  Fellows'  Buildings. 


434  king's  college  and  eton  college.  [chap. 

Besides  these  pieces  of  direct  evidence  the  following  con- 
siderations are  in  favour  of  concluding  that  these  buildings, 
together  with  that  which  forms  the  north  side  of  the  school-yard, 
were  erected  during  the  reign  of  the  Founder.  First,  for  what 
other  purpose  could  the  enormous  quantities  of  bricks  brought 
into  the  College  from  the  second  year  of  the  works  have  been 
intended  .''  Secondly,  when  Dr  Roger  Lupton  became  Provost 
in  1503 — 4,  the  west  side  of  the  quadrangle  was  the  only  part 
unfinished.  The  other  sides  therefore  must  have  been  built  either 
by  Bishop  Waynflete,  or  by  the  Founder  ;  for  the  College  was 
too  poor  to  have  undertaken  so  important  a  work  out  of  its  own 
resources  in  the  interval  between  the  death  of  Henry  the  Sixth 
and  the  accession  of  Henry  the  Eighth.  There  can,  however,  be 
little  doubt  that  Waynflete's  work  was  confined  to  the  Church, 
from  the  numerous  entries  in  the  accounts  definitely  connecting 
his  name  with  the  resumption  of  work  there ;  and  from  the 
obvious  consideration  that  so  important  an  enterprise  would 
preclude  the  possibility  of  his  undertaking  any  other\ 

A  general  resemblance  between  the  buildings  of  Eton  and 
those  of  Queens'  College,  Cambridge  (which  is  known  to  have 
been  built  between  1448  and  1449),  offers  additional  evidence  of 
an  early  date.  Red  brick  with  stone  dressings,  and  square 
flanking  towers,  are  employed  in  both^.  The  plan  of  Queens', 
however,  is  different,  as  it  was  necessary  to  conform  to  the  usual 
plan  of  Cambridge  Colleges.  At  Eton,  moreover,  the  windows 
were  treated  in  a  peculiar  fashion  that  was  never  employed  at 
Cambridge.  They  have  been  much  altered  at  different  times, 
but  their  original  position  and  treatment  may  be  easily  dis- 
covered. The  space  between  each  pair  of  towers,  on  the  exterior 
face  of  the  building,  had  four  windows  on  each  of  the  two  floors ; 
that  nearest  the  tower  on  each  side  being  a  half-window.  These 
windows  were  each  divided  by  a  central  mullion  into  four  or  two 
lights,  and  finished  off  above  by  a  hood-mold  (figs.  25,  26).     The 

'  [Leland  (Itinerariuni,  ix.  33)  says,  "At  bona  redificiorum  pars  accrevit,  ut  ego 
aliquando  a  fide  dignis  didici,  et  opera  et  impensis  Gulielnii  Venflucti  episcopi... 
Favebat  is  impensius  operi  ab  Henrico  incepto."  These  "  redificia  "  however  need 
not  be  understood  to  refer  to  any  others  than  the  Church  and  Ante-chapel.] 

'^  [Square  towers  were  also  begun  on  the  outside  of  the  building  on  the  east  side 
of  tile  Great  Court  at   King's,  as   has  been  already  shewn.] 


VII.]  EXISTING    BUILDINGS   OF   ETON.  435 

upper  part  of  one  of  them  in  its  original  state  (at  R,  fig.  16)  is 
shewn  on  the  next  page  (fig.  26)  with  the  door  from  the  Cloister 
into  the  Playing-fields,  which  is  also  original.  All  traces  of 
cusps  have  now  disappeared.  The  wall  between  each  pair  of 
windows  was  originally  ornamented  with  a  device  or  pattern  in 
brick  of  a  different  colour. 

Careful  examination  shews  further  that  both  in  the  angle- 
towers,  and  in  those  on  the  face  of  the  building,  the  vertical 
height  between  the  floor  and  ceiling  of  the  adjoining  chamber 
was  divided  into  two  by  an  intermediate  floor  as  at  present,  for 
on  the  face  of  one  of  the  angle-towers  there  are  remains  of  two 
windows,  apparently  original,  one  above  the  other,  on  the  first 
floor.  They  occupy  a  space  between  the  strings  equal  to  that 
of  the  great  window  at  the  side.  There  is  a  similar  arrange- 
ment in  the  half-towers,  but  in  them  the  windows  are  modern 
and  their  evidence  cannot  therefore  be  relied  upon,  although 
it  is  probable  that  they  occupy  the  place  of  original  ones. 
Moreover,  at  the  sides,  both  of  the  angle-towers  and  of  the 
half-towers,  there  are  remains  of  small  original  windows  of  a 
single  light  only.  The  examination  of  these  is  very  difficult, 
on  account  of  the  ivy  and  other  creeping  plants  with  which  the 
walls  are  now  covered.  It  may  be  concluded,  however,  from 
finding  some  of  these  small  windows  in  the  lower  part  of  the 
double  story,  and  some  in  the  upper  part,  that  each  story  was 
supplied  with  one  of  them  on  either  side\ 

The  Cloister  is  composed  of  six  four-centered  arches  on  each 
of  three  sides,  those  of  the  south  side  having  been  removed  to 
make  room  for  the  Library.  One  of  these  arches,  with  its 
moldings,  is  here  shewn  (fig.  27).  The  material  is  Kentish 
rag,  standing  upon  plinths  of  a  different  stone,  more  grey  in 
colour.  Between  each  pair  of  arches  is  a  shallow  buttress, 
closely  resembling  those  of  the  oriel  of  the  Hall  at  Queens' 
College.  These  buttresses  rose  originally  to  the  top  of  the 
parapet,  as  Loggan's  view  (fig.  19)  shews;  but  at  present  they 
have  been  cut  off  at  the  level  of  the  string-course  just  above  the 

'  [I  have  to  thank  my  friend  William  Burges,  Esq.,  architect,  for  these  details. 
The  course  of  the  sewer  shewn  on  the  plan  (fig.  16),  coupled  with  the  charge  quoted 
at  p.  411  for  cleansing  "  omnes  latrinas  quadranguli."  indicates  that  the  use  of  these 
towers  was  the  same  in  ancient  as  in  modern  times.  ] 

28—2 


436 


KING  S  COLLEGE  AND  ETON  COLLEGE. 


[CHAr. 


arches,  except  on  the  west  side,  where  they  rise  to  the  original 
level.  It  should  be  remarked  that  the  buttress  under  the  east 
window  of  "  Election  Chamber"  has  been  cut  off  just  under  the 
sill  (fig.  28),  thereby  proving  that  it  had  previously  been  intended 
to  carry  up  the  wall  of  which  it  formed  part  to  the  same  height 
as  the  adjoining  portion.  The  angle-turret  also  at  this  corner  is 
similar  to  the  others,  and  was  not  altered  when  Lupton's  work 
was  built  up  against  it  at  the  beginning  of  the  i6th  century.     It 


Fig.   26.     Door  leading  from  the  Cloister  into  the   Playing-fields;  from  Lyte's  "Eton  College." 


is  therefore  tolerably  certain  that  the  cloister  and  the  wall  above 
it  are  of  one  time,  and  that  it  was  left  unfinished  on  the  west 
side  from  lack  of  funds. 

The  chambers  on  the  ground-floor  are  entered  from  the 
cloister  through  doorways  of  peculiar  construction.  They  are 
in  pairs,  close  together.  At  the  intersection  of  the  hood-molds 
there  is  a  piece  of  foliage,  and  at  their  termination  the  molding 
is   returned   so  as  to  form   a  square  boss.     The  doors  that  are 


Fig.  28.     Interior  of  the  Cloister-Court,  Eton  College,  looking  south-west  ;    shewing  part  of 
Election  Hall,  Lupton's  Tower,  and  part  of  the  Library. 


To  face  p.  436. 


Vol.  I. 


VII.] 


EXISTING   BUILDINGS   OF    ETON. 


437 


ornamented  in  this  style,  whether  double  or  single,  will  be  found 
of  great  use  in  determining  the  age  of  the  walls  in  which  they 
occur.  There  are  four  double  doorways  like  the  one  first 
figured  (fig.  29),  marked  cd,  cf,  gJi,  ik,  on  the  plan  (fig.  16),  and 
three  single  ones  ;  one  on  the  outside  at  the  entrance  to  the 
playing-fields  (ibid.  //),  and  two  on  the  inside  (ibid.  0,  p).  In  the 
west  wall  there  is  one  double  doorway  (ibid.  /;//,  fig.  30),  and 
one  single  doorway  (ibid. ;//').    These  bear  a  close  general  resem- 


l \ L 


J L 


Fig.  27.     Elevation  of  the  exterior  and  interior  of  one  of  the  Arches  in  the  Cloister. 


blance  to  the  others  in  their  main  features  ;  but  the  pier  between 
the  two  at  //;/  is  wider,  the  moldings  are  less  elaborate,  and  the 
label  terminates  without  the  picturesque  return  so  characteristic 
of  the  others.  These  differences  may  be  taken  to  indicate  a 
somewhat  later  date  ;  while  the  general  similarity  of  arrange- 
ment shews  a  desire  on  the  part  of  those  who  finished  this  range 
to  accommodate  their  work  to  the  portions  already  constructed. 
We  have  seen  that  Provost  Lupton  began  work  on  the  cloister 


438  king's  college  and  eton  college.         [chap. 


in  1509 — 10,  and  that  Humphrey  Coke  was  paid  for  a  design  in 
1 5 10 — II,  and  for  executing  it  in  15 14 — 15.  These  doors  should 
perhaps  be  assigned  to  this  time,  as  also  the  arch  leading  from 
the  clock-tower  into  the  cloister  (fig.  39).  It  is  of  a  different 
style  from  the  rest  of  the  tower,  and  is  also  built  of  a  different 
stone,  which  may  possibly  be  that  from  Teynton  which  was  got 
for  the  cloister  in  1509 — 10. 

On  ascending  to  the  gallery,  which  is  now  approached  by  a 
modern  staircase  at  the  north-west  angle,  we  find  that  the  rooms 
were  entered  through  doorways  arranged  like  those  below.  The 
details  of  the  stone-work  have  unfortunately  been  all  destroyed 
or  hidden  behind  modern  panelling.  Both  sets  retain  their 
original  doors  of  oak,  studded  with  iron  nails,  and  some  have 
their  ancient  iron  handles  as  welP. 

We  will  now  examine  the  Hall.  It  is  82  feet  long  by  32 
feet  broad,  and  raised  upon  a  vaulted  cellar,  as  directed  in  the 
Will,  so  that  the  floor  is  8  feet  6  inches  above  that  of  the 
cloister.  It  is  built  of  Kentish  rag  on  the  south  side,  next  the 
brewhouse  yard,  and  is  faced  with  Caen  stone  on  the  north  side. 
There  are  an  oriel  and  five  buttresses  on  the  former  side,  but 
there  is  neither  the  one  nor  the  other,  nor  any  trace  of  them, 
on  the  latter,  where  the  w^all  is  plain,  subdivided  by  shallow 
pilasters,  and  pierced  by  four  narrow  oblong  windows  close 
to  the  ground.  These  admit  light  to  the  cellar,  which  is 
approached  through  a  lofty  pointed  doorway  (S,  fig.  16).  Close 
to  this  a  steep  flight  of  steps  rises  to  the  level  of  the  Hall  floor 
through  a  wide  pointed  arch.  The  steps  are  later  than  the  arch, 
which  has  been  cut  away  to  receive  them.  An  examination  of 
the  south  side  shews  that  the  original  stone-work  terminates  at 
exactly  the  same  level  along  the  entire  wall  (fig.  32),  the  but- 
tresses being  all  abruptly  truncated,  and  the  windows  cut  off  at 
half  their  intended  height.  An  examination  of  these — one  of 
which  is  here  drawn  (fig.  31) — shews  that  the  remaining  portion 
exactly  resembles  the  lower  half  of  the  windows  in  the  adjoining 
buildings  which  have  been  described  above,  with  the  addition  of 
cusps,  which  may  once  have  existed  in  the  others  also.  The 
arches  over  them  have  been  finished  in  plaster-work,  and   the 

'  [One  of  the  doors  on  the  first  floor  has  the  College  swan-mark  engraved  upon  it, 
as  though  the  apartment  had  been  assigned  to  the  swan-herd.] 


VII.]  EXISTING    BUILDINGS   OF    ETON.  439 


wall  above  tiic  level  of  the  .stone-work  is  of  brick.  Evidence 
of  further  alterations,  equally  unaccountable,  is  supplied  by  the 
fire-places  in  the  north,  south,  and  east  walls,  discovered  in 
1858,  They  were  without  chimneys,  and  had  never  been  used. 
There  was  also  a  small  door  (</,  fig.  16),  communicating  with  a 
staircase  leading  to  the  gallery,  the  door  into  which  is  probably 
that  mentioned  in  1504 — 5.  It  is  extremely  difficult  to  as- 
sign any  reason  for  this  sudden  abandonment  of  the  original 
design,  for  the  accounts  have  shewn  that  the  Hall  was  con- 
tracted for  in  1443  ;  that  stone  was  bought  for  it  in  1445 — 6  ; 
and  that  it  was  completed  in  1450.  The  view  of  the  south  side 
in  its  present  condition  (fig.  32)  shews  how  the  wall  which 
would  have  formed  part  of  the  Provost's  chamber  as  directed  in 
the  Will  was  left  unfinished.  The  building  that  now  completes 
the  south-west  angle  of  the  College  is  probably  part  of  Provost 
Lupton's  work.  The  unfinished  state  in  which  the  Hall  was 
left  is  further  shewn  by  an  examination  of  the  east  end  (fig.  33). 
The  wall  in  the  immediate  foreground  is  that  of  the  pantry 
{ab,  fig.  16),  and  parallel  to  it,  at  a  distance  of  eighteen  feet,  is 
the  easternmost  buttress  of  the  Hall,  truncated  as  above  de- 
scribed. The  toothings  in  the  wall  which  projects  forwards — 
part  of  the  south  wall  of  the  Hall — shew  that  it  was  once  in- 
tended to  continue  it  further  towards  the  east,  and  so  to  form  a^ 
room  above  the  pantry.  At  the  opposite,  or  west  end,  a  staircase 
in  the  thickness  of  the  wall  leads  to  the  rooms  on  the  first 
floor.  The  Provost's  Lodge  was  directed  in  the  Will  to  occupy 
this  position,  and  the  existence  of  the  staircase,  which  would 
furnish  a  convenient  means  of  access  from  the  Hall  as  was  usual 
in  Lodges,  shews  that  this  part  of  the  College,  of  whatever  date 
it  may  be,  was  intended  from  the  first  for  the  use  of  the  Provost. 
The  conclusion  to  which  the  analysis  of  the  accounts  at- 
tempted in  the  previous  chapter  and  the  examination  of  the 
existing  buildings  lead  us  is,  that  the  north  and  east  sides  of 
the  quadrangle  were  built  between  1443  and  1448,  and  the  Hall 
between  1443  and  1450  ;  in  other  words,  that  the  quadrangle 
was  set  out  of  its  present  size  and  arrangement  during  the  life- 
time of  the  Founder,  and,  in  fact,  was  approaching  completion 
at  the  very  time  he  signed  the  Will  which  prescribed  a  totally 
different  arrangement  for  it.     A  further  difficulty  is  afforded  by 


440 


KING'S  COLLEGE  AND  ETON  COLLEGE. 


[chap. 


the  Hall,  which,  as  it  is  of  the  exact  size  directed  in  the  Will, 
proves  that  the  arrangements  therein  contained  must  have  been 
in  contemplation  for  some  years.  It  may  be  suggested  in 
explanation  that  when  the  quadrangle  was  begun  in  1443  the 
King  had  not  matured  his  plan  for  the  whole  College,  and  that 
the  Hall,  if  commenced,  would  have  been  in  accordance  with  an 
earlier  scheme  of  which  the  present  cloister  is  a  portion.     The 


Fig.  29.     Double  Doorway  on  the  north  side  of  the  Cloister;  from  Lyte's  "Eton  College.' 


present  design  for  the  Hall  was  probably  settled  in  November, 
1446,  when  the  clerk  of  the  works  went  to  London  to  consult 
the  Marquis  of  Suffolk  about  it  [super  facturani  Aulc),  and  it  was 
subsequently  carried  on  in  accordance  with  that  design,  which 
was  inserted  in  the  Will  together  with  a  new  scheme  for  the 
whole  College.  This,  we  may  conjecture,  it  was  then  intended 
to  carry  out,  the  buildings  which  now  exist  being  pulled  down 
to  make  way  for  it,  just  as  the  walls  of  the  Church  were  pulled 
down  when  the  larger  plan  was  decided  upon.  It  will  be 
observed  from  the  plan  that  the  east  side  of  the  quadrangle  is 


VII. 


EXISTING   BUILDINGS   OF   ETON. 


441 


quite  distinct  from  the  Hall,  so  that  the  chambers  might  easily 
have  been  inhabited  while  it  was  being  built.  The  deposition  of 
Henry  the  Sixth  prevented  any  further  attempt  to  realize  the 
larger  conception,  and  the  quadrangle,  long  left  incomplete, 
was  finished  by  Provost  Lupton  in  1520.] 


Fig.  30.     Double  Doorway  on  the  west  side  of  the  Cloister. 


CHAPTER   Vni. 


[History  of  the  separate  Buildings  of  Eton  College. 

Chapel.     Hall.     Librar}'.     Provost's   Lodge,  etc. 

We  will  now  investigate  the  history  of  the  separate  struc- 
tures, beginning  with  the  Chapel,  as  it  will  be  more  convenient 
to  call  it  for  the  future. 


442  king's   college  and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

Chapel.  The  reredos  erected  during  the  Provostship  of 
Dr  Lupton  was  soon  removed.  The  accounts  for  the  first  year 
of  the  reign  of  King  Edward  the  Sixth  record  its  destruction, 
25  January,  1547 — 48^.  From  this  brief  notice,  and  from  an 
examination  of  some  fragments  that  seem  to  have  formed  part 
of  it,  discovered  in  1876  built  into  the  external  pinnacles,  it 
appears  to  have  consisted  of  a  series  of  niches  of  Caen  stone, 
containing  figures.  These  objectionable  images  having  been 
got  rid  of,  the  walls  were  adorned  with  texts,  which  in  their  turn 
were  obliterated  at  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary. 
The  same  workmen  were  employed  to  paint — probably  in 
colours — the  walls  of  Lupton's  Chapel.  The  high  altar  was  set 
up  again  in  1557,  and  a  canopy  erected  over  it.  Two  other 
altars,  probably  those  designated  "the  two  Lowe  Aulters"  in  the 
accounts  for  1553 — 54,  were  then  replaced,  and  a  rood  erected^ 

As  soon  as  Elizabeth  came  to  the  throne  the  high  altar  was 
again  destroyed,  9  November,  1559^;  and  in  the  beginning  of 
1560  the  frescoes,  which  had  been  spared  under  Edward  the 
Sixth,  were  concealed  under  a  coating  of  whitewash  : 

"Item  to  the  Barber  for  wypinge  owte  the  Imagery  worke  vppon  the 
walles  in  the  churche     vj^  viij'^*." 

In  the  following  year  a  mason  was  employed  to  destroy  a 
stone  tabernacle,  which  had  probably  been  used  for  the  reserva- 

1  [Bursar's  Account  Book,  1547 — 48  :  "  Sol'  laborantibus  circa  summum  altare  in 
subvertendo  et  exportando  sculptilia  vj'.  viij'' ."  The  change  in  the  services  is  further 
illustrated  by  the  sale  of  the  altar-cloths  and  vestments,  some  of  which  were  pur- 
chased by  the  Provost  and  Fellows,  and  their  value  entered  among  the  "  Recepta." 
Lyte's  Eton  College,  p.  130.] 

2  [Ibid.  1553 — 54,  24  March.  "  Paid  to  John  Barbour  for  blotting  out  the  Scrip- 
ture on  the  chirch  walles  as  aperith  by  Mr  Dobson's  bill,  x".  viij**."  Ibid.  1554. 
"To  John  Barboure  for  peyntinge  Docto""  Lupton's  Chappell  and  y"  Clocke 
diall  iij'."  "To  Thomson  the  brecke  layere  for  trymminge  the  ij  Lowe  Aulters 
places  xviij"*."  Ibid.  1556 — 57.  "Item  to  the  Turner  of  Windesor  for  making 
of  twoo  Altares  [etc.]  iij^  Item  for  a  Roode  and  payntinge  therof  xlvij".  viii**. 
Item  to  Grace  for  Iron  and  Iron  worke  abowte  the  Roode  xiij^  Item  for  iiij  ells  of 
Lockeram  to  hange  before  the  Roode  and  the  payintinge  iij".  Item  to  Grace  for  7<^. 
di'.  and  xij".  of  Iron  bestowed  in  makinge  faste  the  seelinge  at  the  hye  altare 
iuxta  ij^.  the  li.  xxxj^  ij'*.  Item  to  Blunte  Tyler  makinge  the  hye  altare  and  mend- 
inge  other  altares  iiij'.  vj**."  For  the  restoration  of  some  of  the  vestments  that  had 
been  sold,  and  the  purchase  of  new  ones,  see  Lyte's  Eton  College,  p.  139.] 

^  [Ibid.  1559 — 60.  "In  primis  to  a  mayson  pullynge  downe  the  High  aulter 
•  9" .  Novembris  xij^". "]  "*  [Ibid.  1560—61.] 


VIII.]  SEPARATE   BUILDINGS    OF    ETON.      CHAPEL.  443 

tion  of  the  Sacrament,  in  the  body,  that  is,  in  the  nave,  of  the 
Church;  and  also  to  obHterate  the  colours  on  Dr  Lupton's 
Chapel  \  The  rood-loft  however  was  allowed  to  remain  for  ten 
years  longer,  when  it  shared  the  same  fate.  The  following 
extracts  describe  the  destruction  of  it,  and  of  the  other  images 
that  had  survived  the  zeal  of  previous  iconoclasts'^: 

"  It"^  to  Feild  y*"  Carpenter  for  iij  Dayes  and  to  his  man  for  vj  dayes 
takinge  Downe  y^  Roode  loft  iuxta  vij*^.  and  viij'^ vij^" 

"If"  to  Richard  Harbarde  Carpenter  for  iij  dayes  iuxta  xij"^.  and  to 
his  two  servants  y*=  same  tyme  iuxta  xvj*^.  y^  daye  abowt  y*^  sayde 
worke    ix^  iiij'^." 

"  It"*  to  Mustian  for  iij  Dayes  and  a  halfe  w'  his  ij  Prentizes  Joyn- 
inge  y^  Weinscott  in  the  Churche  at  xij'^.  and  xx*^.  the  daye    ...ix^  iiij'^." 

"  It™  to  Glover  and  his  Laborer  for  ij  dayes  repairing  and  wasshinge 
y'^  walles  where  y'^  rood  loft  stoode  and  pavinge  y'^  same  place  w"*  gret 
stone  and  bricke .iij^  iiij'^." 

"  To  Glover  and  his  Laborer  for  two  dales  brekinge  downe  Images, 
and  lillinge  there  places  w'"  stone  and  plaister  iuxta  xx'^ iij^  iiij'^." 

The  altered  condition  of  the  Church  after  this  may  be 
gathered  from  the  mention  of  "pues"  in  1571 — 72,  and  of  a 
sounding-board  to  the  pulpit  in  1578 — 79^ 

For  the  next  few  years  we  find  notices  for  repairs  only. 
In  1605 — 6  some  larger  work  was  contemplated,  as  the  following 
entry  shews*: 

"Item  given  to  William  Gaston  and  Thomas  Collens  the  kinges 
Carpenters  comyng  from  London  to  viewe  the  chauncell  ij  dales  by 
consent xK" 

They  w^ere  probably  asked  to  advise  respecting  the  condition 
of  the  windows,  for  in  the  following  spring  the  fitting  of  them 
with  wooden  bars  was  commenced^,  and  continued  yearly  for 
several  years.  The  glass  was  new  leaded,  and  a  new  lead  roof 
was  put  on.  It  may  be  conjectured  that  the  last  fragments  of 
the  stained  glass,  if  any  still  existed,  were  removed  at  this  time. 
The  east  window  was  not  repaired  until  1625 — 26,  when  it  was 

^  [Bursar's  Account  Book,  1561 — 62.  "In  primis  to  filde  the  Mason  forpullynge 
downe  a  Tabarnacle  of  stone  in  y"  bodie  of  the  Churche  v'.  Item  for  whitinge 
Doctor  Lupton's  chapell,  vj'^."] 

2  [Ibid.  1569-70.] 

3  [Ibid.  1571 — 72.  "  Item  to  Harrye  Woodell  for... worke  in  the  churche  abowt 
the  pues."  Ibid.  1578 — 79.  "Item  to  Robert  Cotton  for  makinge  the  hed  over  the 
pulpet  in  the  churche  xj  dayes,  vjs."] 

■»  [Ibid.  1605—6.      Teiitplitm.\  ^  [Ibid.  1606—7.] 


444 


KING  S  COLLEGE  AND  ETON  COLLEGE. 


[chap. 


filled  with  ■' paynted  glass;"  but  as  the  whole  repair  cost  only 
£4.  2s.  od.,  the  glass  could  not  have  been  very  elaborate\ 

An  Organ,  with  what  is  called  a  "penthouse"  over  it,  was  set 
up  in  1613 — 14.  It  was  necessary  to  hew  the  wall  away  to  let 
it  in,  and  it  was  under  a  window,  which  was  mended  at  the  same 
time ;  but  nothing  is  said  to  tell  us  where  it  was  placed.  A 
more  important  alteration  is  recorded  in  the  following  note, 
written  in  a  contemporary  hand  at  the  beginning  of  a  Hebrew 
Bible  in  the  Fellows'  Library^: 


J^_ 


r~ciiim. 


Fig.  31.     Window  in  the  south  side  of  the  Hall. 

"Anno  Domini  1625. 
Thomas  Wever,  Fellow  of  Eton,  erected  and  built  in  the  Colle- 
giate Church  ther,  One  great  frame  of  Tymber  under  y^  great  Arch  in 
the  west  end  of  the  s'^  Church,  carved  w*  the  armes  of  King  Henerie 
the  Sixt  of  Famous  memorie,  Fownder  of  the  two  Colledges  y^  one  in 
Eton  and  the  other  in  Cambridg;  w"*  y^  armes  of  Queene  Elizabeth 
(a  second  Fownder  and  preserver  of  Colledges  by  enacting  y^  Statute  of 
Provision)  The  Armes  of  y*^  two  Universities,  and  y*=  armes  of  y^  Coll : 

^  [Bursar's  Account  Book,  1625—26.  Templum.  "To  the  Glasier  repayreinge 
the  east  wyndowe  in  the  Churche  beinge  much  in  decay  and  for  y*  supplyeinge  of 
paynted  glasse  there  ut  per  billam  iiij  li.  ijs. "] 

^  Bomberg's  Pentateuch,  Shelf  D.  c.  9. 


Fig.  32.     South  side  of  the  Hall  and  adjoining  buildings,  Eton  College,  taken  alter  the  restoration 
begun  in  1S58;    from  Lyte's  "  Eton  College." 


To  face  p.  444. 


'  Vol.  I. 


VIII.] 


SEPARATE   BUILDINGS   OF   ETON.      CHAPEL 


445 


of  Eton,  and  y^  Kings  Coll:  in  Cambridge,  and  diverse  other  Armes. 
He  gave  a  Communion  Cupp  guildcd,  worth  xx  markes,  and  sett  up 
a  Communion  Table  :  He  sett  up  Seates  for  y'^  Oppidalls,  and  the  great 
Pew  under  ye  Pulpitt  for  the  use  of  y*^  Fellowes,  Scholm''  and  their 
Families  ;  He  gave  fowre  strong  Formes  to  stand  in  y^  lies  of  y*^  Church 
for  the  Townemen  to  sitt  on  :  He  gave  two  deskes  graven  w'"  y^  Coll : 
armes  for  y''  Fellowes  to  read  Prayers  :  He  adorned  the  deskes  for  y^ 
Clerks  :  He  translated  y^  Vestrie,  built  y*"  Portall :  He  repayred  y^  seat 
in  D''  Lupton's  Chappell  and  sett  up  a  presse  ther  to  laye  up  y*^  Songe 


Fig.  33.     Exterior  of  the  east  end  of  the  Hall. 

books :  He  rcpared  ye  Seates  and  pewes  on  y'^  North  and  South  sides  of 
y^  Church  :  besides  diverse  other  things  :  The  CoUedg  alowed  him 
towards  y^  work  six  Loads  of  rough  Tymber.     Anno  domini  1625. 

Laus  Deo." 


As  this  work  was  put  up  at  the  sole  expense  of  Mr  Weaver, 
there  are  but  few  entries  respecting  it  in  the  accounts.  It  had 
been  completed  apparently  before  Michaelmas,  1623,  for  in  the 


446  king's  college  and  eton  college.         [chap. 

accounts  for  1623 — 24  we  find  a  charge  of  £4  "for  paynteing 
and  guilding  the  new  worke  and  the  pullpitt  in  the  Church."  A 
portion  of  it,  probably  the  screen  under  the  chancel  arch,  was 
surmounted  by  a  gilt  cross  ;  and  the  seats  for  the  Provost  and 
Vice-Provost  were  sufficiently  massive  to  have  windows  in  them'. 
The  rails  round  the  communion-table,  which  are  mentioned  in 
1631 — 32,  were  probably  part  of  Weaver's  work''*. 

The  flight  of  stone  stairs  which  now  leads  up  to  the  south 
door  of  the  Ante-chapel  was  built  in  1624 — 25,  to  replace  one  of 
wood ;  those  leading  out  of  the  school-yard  to  the  north  door 
were  rebuilt  in  1694 — 95  ^  In  Hollar's  print  (1672)  they  are 
.shewn  with  a  lean-to  roof  over  them. 

The  exterior  of  the  Church  must  have  become  much  decayed 
by  1630,  from  a  charge  for  "  cuttinge  out  the  trees  and  shrubbs 
which  grew  uppon  the  pinnikles  and  walls,  and  surveyinge  the 
windowes  to  see  what  decays  were  about  the  stoneworke*."  The 
defects  were  remedied  by  ordinary  repairs,  until  the  end  of  the 
century,  when  a  thorough  restoration  of  the  outside  and  a  re- 
arrangement of  the  inside  was  undertaken.  The  former  work 
was  paid  for  in  1698 — 99.  It  included  a  new  roof,  and  a  com- 
plete repair  of  the  pinnacles,  the  cost  of  which  was  defrayed 
by  the  College.  The  Provost  and  Fellows  next  turned  their 
attention  to  the  interior,  and  drew  up  the  following  statement : 

^  [Bursar's  Account  Book,  1623 — 24.  "  To  the  paynter  of  Windesor  for  giultinge 
the  Cross  vpon  the  new  worke  in  the  Church  vjd." 

Ibid.  1624 — 25.  Tcmplum.  "To  the  Joyner  for  a  new  deske  in  M''  Vicepro's 
seate  and  for  alteringe  the  waynescott  wyndowes  in  the  Provosts  and  viceprovosts 
seates  and  for  two  foote  stooles  there  vj  s.  viij  d."  "To  the  paynter  for  payntinge  the 
wyndowes  in  the  Provosts  and  vice  provosts  seates  and  the  desk  before  the  vice- 
provost  vjs."  See  also  Lyte's  Eton,  p.  225.  It  was  objected  to  Weaver  at  Laud's 
Visitation  in  1634  that  he  had  made  a  sawpit  in  the  Churchyard  ;  and  had  sliortened 
morning  prayer  "one  holy  day  to  pull  doune  a  tree."  Fourth  Report  of  Hist. 
M.SS.  Commiss.  pp.  147,  8.     For  Weaver's  work  at  King's  College  see  p.  519-] 

-  [Ibid.  1631 — 32.  "New  paintynge  the  pale  about  the  Communyon  table."  Mr 
Lyte  records  that  these  rails  were  removed  to  Burnham  Church  in  1 700.] 

■*  [Ibid.  1624 — 25.  After  the  charges  for  Purbeck  stone,  probably  for  the  steps, 
and  "Oxford  stone  to  make  the  crest  for  the  wall,"  we  find:  "To  two  laborers 
one  day  takeinge  downe  the  wooden  stayers  to  the  church,  and  providinge  the  place 
for  the  newe  Staires  there,  xxjd. "  Ibid.  1694 — 95.  "Item  payd  M""  Clarke  the 
Mason  for  y^  Staires  on  y«  North  side  of  y'=  Chappell  [etc.]  ;i^90.  12.  09."  The  iron 
rail  was  put  up  in  1743 — 44.     Audit  Book.] 

■*  [Ibid.  1630--31.] 


VIII.]  SEPARATE   BUILDINGS   OF   ETON.      CIIAPKL.  447 

"Eton  College  Novemb''  20th  1699. 

The  Provost  and  Fellowes  of  Eton  College  having  this  year  ex- 
pended ;^i8oo  in  repairing  the  Top  and  outside  of  their  College 
Chapell,  and  covering  it  with  a  new,  Strong,  and  very  handsome  roof; 
And  considering  further  that  it  conduceth  highly  to  the  Honour  of  God 
and  the  benefit  of  Religion,  that  the  Publick  worship  of  God  should  be 
performed,  with  as  much  decency  as  ])ossible,  where  so  great  a  number 
of  Children,  both  of  the  Nobility  and  Gentry,  have  their  Education ;  do 
intend,  God  willing,  to  proceed  the  next  year,  to  the  Beautyfying  and 
Enlarging  the  Choir  of  it,  that  so  all  the  Children  of  the  Schole  may 
appear  under  one  View;  and  likewise  that  they,  and  all  the  people  of  the 
Parish,  may  be  so  conveniently  seated,  as  to  hear  with  ease  all  the 
publick  Offices  of  the  Church,  which  at  present  by  reason  of  their 
number,  and  the  ill  disposition  of  the  place,  they  cannot  possibly  do. 

The  Charge  of  this  (as  it  is  computed  by  the  College  Surveyor) 
being  like  to  amount  to  ;^3ooo  at  least,  is  much  greater  than  the  College 
is  able  to  bear :  And  therefore  'tis  humbly  hoped  and  desired,  that  such 
of  the  Nobility,  Gentry,  and  Clergy,  who  either  have  formerly  had  their 
Education  in  this  Schole,  or  do  at  present  belong  to  it,  and  other  pious 
and  well  disposed  persons,  whom  God  hath  blessed  with  plentifull 
Estates,  will  contribute  their  charitable  Assistance  towards  the  carrying 
on  of  this  good  work  ;  which,  as  we  conceive,  tends  to  the  honour  of 
Almighty  God,  the  Advantage  of  his  true  Religion,  and  the  publick 
benefit  both  of  Church  and  State. 

It  was  then  agreed  by  the  Provost  and  Fellowes  of  Eton  College 
to  proceed  forthwith  to  the  Enlarging  and  Beautyfying,  the  Choir  of 
their  College  Chapell,  according  to  the  Modell  designed  by  Mr  Banks 
their  Surveyor ;  and  for  the  more  Effectuall  Encouragement  of  this  good 
work,  they,  together  with  the  Masters  of  the  Schole,  did  promise  to  pay 
the  severall  Summs  Subscribed  with  their  Names'." 

The  work  of  "  wainscotting  the  Chapell  "  was  proceeded  with 
in  the  following  year.  The  design  of  this  part  was  apparently 
left  in  a  great  measure  to  "  M""  Hopson  the  Joyner,"  but 
"  M''  Banks  the  Surveyor "  gave  advice  throughout.  Timber 
for  the  Organ-loft  was  bought  during  the  same  year,  but  the 
Organ  was  not  set  up  until  i/oil  The  work  occupied  three 
years,  and  cost  ;^54i8.  2s.  id.  The  style  of  the  internal  deco- 
rations  of  the   Church   will    be    understood    from    the   accom- 

1  [The  whole  amount  subscribed  was  £^2^2.  ^s.  6d.,  of  which  the  Provost,  Henry 
Godolphin,  gave  ;i^iooo,  the  rest  being  made  up  by  the  subscriptions  of  the  Fellows, 
the  Masters,  and  old  Etonians.] 

"  [Audit  Book,  1699 — 1700.  "  Payd  M""  Hopson  the  Joyner  this  year  an  Ace', 
or  Wainscotting  the  Chappell...^8io.  o.  o.  It™,  more  to  him  for  y'=  Modele  of  y" 
Chappell  £2^-  o.  o."  Ibid.  1700 — i.  "  Item  for  a  Buck  to  treat  y*  Choire  upon  y*^ 
first  Tryall  of  tlie  Organ  £^.  10.  o.'"] 


448 


KINGS   COLLEGE   AND   ETON    COLLEGE. 


[CHAr. 


panying  woodcut  (fig.  35).  The  organ-screen  was  not  placed 
directly  under  the  Chancel-arch,  but  crossed  the  Church  opposite 
to  the  second  window.  A  flight  of  five  steps  led  up  to  it.  It 
was  a  handsome  classical  composition  about  25  feet  in  depth. 
On  the  west  side  lofty  fluted  columns  supported  an  entablature, 
which  was  carried  round  the  bay  westward  of  the  screen,  and 
also  round  the  Chancel-arch.  A  classical  character  was  further 
given  to  the  latter,  by  the  addition  of  some  heavy  moldings,  and 
of  two  columns  applied  to  the  piers.     The  extent  of  this  screen 


^-■^^7 


F'g-  34- 


North   side    of    the    range    containing    "  Long    Chamber,"   from    Weston's    Yard  ; 
from  Lyte's  "Eton  College." 


is  shewn,  by  shading,  on  the  plan  (fig.  16).  In  the  choir,  the 
pulpit  occupied  a  prominent  position  in  the  centre  of  the  south 
side.  The  north  and  south  walls  were  panelled  right  up  to  the 
east  end,  so  that  the  stone-work  and  even  the  entrance  to 
Lupton's  Chapel  was  concealed.  At  the  east  end  the  altar  was 
placed  under  a  lofty  classical  baldacchino,  adorned  with  urns, 
the  pediment  of  which  obstructed  a  considerable  portion  of  the 


Viri.]  SEPARATE    I5UILI)IN(;S   OF   ETON.      (  IIAI'EL.  449 

east  window\    The  roof  was  plastered  on  the  inside,  probably  to 
give  the  appearance  of  stone-work,  and  painted  white. 

The  Ante-chapel  was  decorated  in   1769,  in  consequence  of 
the  following  College  Order  (18  March): 

"Agreed  to  repair  and  beautify  the  Ante-chappel  with  Stucco- Work 
agreably  to  a  Plan  and  Estimate  delivered  in  by  Edw^.  Bowers." 


Fig.  35.     Interior  of  the  Chapel,  looking  west,  as  it  appeared  in  i8x6  reduced  from  a  drawing 
by  Mackenzie  in  Ackermann's  Eton;   from  Lyte's  ''Eton  College." 

^  [These  details  are  derived  from  a  study  of  a  plate  by  Pugin,  in  Ackermann's 
Eton,  p.  33.  It  represents  the  west  side  of  the  Organ-screen,  through  the  door  of 
which  the  altar-piece  is  seen.  See  also  Lyte,  p.  429.  There  is  a  tradition  that 
Sir  C.  Wren  was  employed  upon  these  works,  but  his  name  does  not  occur  in  any  of 
the  accounts;  and  a  similar  tradition,  ascribing  to  him  the  Library,  built  in  1726,  is 
clearly  erroneous,  as  he  retired  from  public  life  in  1717.] 

VOL.    L  29 


450  king's   college   and    ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 


These  arrangements  remained  unaltered  until  1842,  when 
the  reredos  was  removed  and  the  original  stone  panelling  at  the 
east  end  discovered.  A  new  altar,  altar-rails,  and  pulpit,  all  of 
stone,  and  Gothic  in  design,  were  provided  from  the  designs  of 
Mr  Shaw\  In  1844  a  subscription  was  set  on  foot  among  the 
boys  to  fill  the  east  window  with  stained  glass.  The  work  was 
entrusted  to  Mr  Thomas  Willemcnt,  then  a  leading  man  in  his 
profession.  As  money  came  in,  portions  were  executed  and  put 
up,  but  the  whole  was  not  completed  until  1849.  The  eastern- 
most windows  on  the  north  and  south  sides  were  filled  with 
similar  glass  in  1846,  that  on  the  north  side  being  given  by  the 
Assistant  Masters,  and  that  on  the  south  side  by  the  Rev.  W.  A. 
Carter".  While  this  work  was  proceeding,  it  was  resolved  to 
undertake  more  extensive  changes.  It  was  proposed,  to  quote 
a  circular  issued  at  the  time  to  solicit  subscriptions, 

"  to  enlarge  the  Choir  to  its  original  size,  to  make  suitable  provision  for 
the  encreased  number  of  the  Scholars,  as  well  as  to  obtain  better  accom- 
modation for  the  resident  families  and  strangers.  It  is  intended  to 
erect  Gothic  stalls  and  a  new  Screen ;  and,  if  possible,  to  amend  or 
remove  the  present  Roof" 

A  competition  of  architects  was  invited,  at  the  beginning  of 
1845,  and  Mr  Deeson  was  selected.  It  was  at  first  intended 
to  roof  the  building  in  stone^;  but  this  scheme  was  given  up 
as  dangerous,  and  the  work  on  the  roof  was  limited  to  a  re- 
moval of  the  paint  and  plaster,  and  the  addition  of  some 
very  ugly  and  obtrusive  cusping  to  the  principals  (fig.  2i^). 
The  contract  was  signed  3  April,  1847,  and  the  work  com- 
menced at  once.  The  old  panelling  and  seats  having  been 
cleared  away  and  the  walls  cleaned,  the  frescoes  were  dis- 
covered under  the  whitewash  applied  in  1560,  in  a  tolerable 
state  of  preservation.  The  upper  portion  of  them  was  unfortu- 
nately almost  entirely  destroyed  by  the  workmen,  but  the  lower 
range  was  preserved,  and  still  exists,  behind  the  modern  wood- 

1  [Minute  Book,  14  March,  1842.  A  view  of  the  east  end  of  the  Church  in  this 
state  is  given  in  "  Memorials  of  Eton  College"  by  C.  W.  Radcliffe,  fol.  Eton,  1844.] 

"  [Thanks  to  the  Boys  for  the  window  were  read  by  the  Provost  before  Speeches  in 
Upper  School  on  Election  Saturday,  1849.  It  cost  more  than  ;i^2ooo.  Each  of  the 
side-windows  cost  ;^8oo.  The  donors  were  thanked  for  tlieni  i8  December,  1846. 
College  Minute  Book.] 

■'  [See  "The  Builder,"  4  October,   1S45.] 


L" 


I     J  -  1    J       I      i 


Fig.  36.     Interior  of  the  Chapel,  Eton  College,  looking  east,  shewing  the  changes  begun  in  iS.(7 
from  Lyte's  "Eton  College." 


To  face  p.  450. 


Vol.  I. 


VIII.]  SErARATE   BUILDINGS   OF   ETON.      HALL.  45 1 

work,  of  which  the  style  and  arrangement  will  be  sufficiently 
understood  from  the  wood-cut  (fig.  36).  The  canopies  were  the 
gifts  of  various  donors,  and  were  put  up  in  1849 — 50)  after  the 
necessary  works  had  been  completed  \  The  pavement  of  black 
and  white  marble  was  taken  up,  and  replaced  by  stone  flags, 
an  attempt  being  made  to  reproduce  the  ancient  levels.  The 
cost  was  i^20,ooo,  most  of  which  was  defrayed  by  subscription. 
The  Organ  was  placed  at  first  on  the  floor  at  the  west  end, 
in  the  Antc-chapcl ;  but  this  position  having  been  found  un- 
suitable, it  was  removed  to  the  south  side  of  the  choir,  opposite 
to  the  north  door.  Lastly,  in  1869,  it  was  determined  to  place  it 
under  the  chancel  arch,  which  in  consequence  has  been  blocked 
by  the  heavy  framework  required  to  support  it.  The  Ante- 
chapcl  was  restored  in  1852^. 

The  exterior  of  the  Church  was  not  taken  in  hand  until  1 876, 
when  the  pinnacles  were  taken  down  and  rebuilt  under  the 
direction  of  Mr  Woodyer,  Architect.  The  parapet  and  battle- 
ments were  thoroughly  repaired  at  the  same  time ;  and  the 
Ante-chapel  was  faced  with  Bath  stone. 

Hall.  It  has  been  already  mentioned  that  the  history  of 
the  Hall  is  extremely  obscure.  The  north  and  south  sides 
were  panelled  in  I547^  by  which  time  the  idea  of  using  the 
original  fireplaces  must  have  been  definitely  abandoned.  The 
style  of  the  older  portions  of  the  existing  woodwork  shews  that 
it  has  not  been  materially  altered  since  it  was  first  put  up.  The 
screen,  the  erection  of  which  is  not  recorded,  was  painted  in 
1532 — 33  ;  and  in  1601 — 2  an  ornamental  composition  in  wain- 
scot, surmounted  by  a  pediment,  was  erected  over  the  Fellows' 
table,  but  the  dimensions  shew  that  it  did  not  extend  across 
the   entire  width  of  the  Hall*.     Soon   afterwards,   in    1613— 14, 

1  [College  Minute  Book,  31  Oct.  i<S4S.  "Agreed  that  M""  Luxmoore  be  au- 
thorized to  contract  with  M''  Rattee  for  the  erection  of  three  Canopies  in  the  College 
Chapel  at  a  cost  of^42  for  each  Canopy."]  -  [Ibid.  14  April,  1852.] 

3  [Bursar's  Account  Book,  called  Visus  Conipiiti,  1547 — 48.  10  Oct.  "Solut'  pro 
celatura  aula;  dominico  Richardson  et  Matheo  hormans  pro  .80.  virgis  ly  meter  J  oynte 
iuxta  xxd.  vjli  xiijs.  iiijd.  Solut'  eisdem  pro  100  virgis  ly  square  Joynte  ex  vtroque 
latere  aulse  iuxta  xiiij''.  vli.  xvjs.  vjd."] 

^  [Audit  Book,  1532 — 33.  Ctistiis  aide.  "  Et  Joanni  Cruse  i)ictori  pro  colora- 
cione  ly  skrene,  iij*.  iiijd."  Ibid.  1601  —  2.  "  Item  to  John  Hill  Joyner  for  xiiij 
yeardes  of  wanscott  over  the  high  talile  in  the  Colledge  hall  at  ij\  vj''.  the  yeard 

29 — 2 


452  king's   college   and   ETON   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

the  west  wall  was  adorned  with  two  pieces  of  tapestry,  placed 
side  by  side,  representing  the  Flight  into  Egypt,  and  Christ 
among  the  Doctors,  These  were  partly  bought  out  of  a  legacy 
of  Adam  Robyns,  Fellow,  partly  paid  for  by  the  College  \ 
They  were  destroyed  by  an  accidental  fire  in  1875. 

The  east  window  of  the  Hall  is  alluded  to  in  1542 — 43,  when 
some  coats  of  arms  were  put  up  in  it,  and  the  west  window  in 
1544 — 45,  when  the  stained  glass  was  repaired.  In  1606 — 7  a 
"  newe  windowe"  is  mentioned.  The  dimensions,  and  the 
number  of  lights,  which  are  minutely  stated,  with  the  fact  that 
it  required  a  scaffold,  shew  that  it  was  probably  in  the  east  or 
west  gable".  The  west  window  is  shewn  by  Loggan  as  of  four 
lights  ;  but  in  later  views  both  it  and  the  east  window  appear 
of  three  only,  the  central  one  being  higher  and  wider  than  the 
lateral  ones,  with  a  semicircular  head^  No  special  record  has 
been  preserved  of  the  alteration  ;  but  as  the  style  is  of  the 
1 8th  century  we  shall  probably  not  be  wrong  in  referring  it  to 
1719 — 20,  when  we  find  a  College  Order  for  "y*"  Repairing  of 
y*"  Hall  according  to  M^  Rowland's  model*."  The  red  brick 
parapets,  with  stone  dressings,  are  part  of  the  same  work. 

The  Hall  was  paved,  and  a  flight  of  stairs  leading  up  to  it 
was   made,  in   1690.      These   are   probably  those   now  in  use. 

35^  ;  and  for  a  border  aboute  the  same  wanscott  being  vij  yeardes  at  iij".  the  yearde 
xxj' ;  and  for  a  periment  in  the  middest  of  the  same  wanscott  xx"  iijli  xviijs."] 

^  [Ibid.  1613 — 14.  "If",  paide  to  M''  Edmund  Travers  of  London  marchaunt 
vltra  xxx'"  paide  to  him  the  last  yeare  for  ij  peeces  of  ffyne  tapestrie  of  silke 
Imagrie  geven  by  M""  Robyns  will,  the  one  peece  conteyning  viij  flemish  els  in  length, 
and  iiij  and  a  halfe  in  depth,  the  other  peece  vij  els  in  length,  and  the  same  in 
depth  with  the  other,  vt  per  billam,  xliij".  in  full  payments  of  the  same  tapestrie  ; 
towardes  which  charges  receaved  xij".  more  then  Mr  Robyns  legacie  being  only  iij^"'* 
and  so  paide  clere  in  full  payment  xxxj  li."] 

-  [Audit  Book,  1606 — 7.     "  Item  to   Freland  for  vj  daies  breaking  the  wall  for 

the  newe  Windowe  in  the  hall  and  carying  oute  of  Rubbishe  at  x'^.  a  dale,  v' 

Item  to  Thomas  Jordaine  free  mason  for  making  the  newe  Windowe  in  the  hall  of 
Berestone  with  haunce  heads  and  a  Table  over  it  conteyning  iiij  lightes  the  vnder 
lightes  conteyning  iij  foote  and  a  halfe  in  height  and  xviij  ynches  wide,  The  upper 
lightes  ij  foote  and  a  halfe  in  height  and  xviij  ynches  wide  at  xxx^  the  light  and  v 
daies  worke  in  setting  vpp  the  same  vt  per  billam,  vj".  To  Freland  laborer  ij  daies 
and  a  halfe  taking  downe  the  scaffolde...."] 

^  [Ackermann's  Eton  ;  Radcliffe's  Memorials  of  Eton  College.] 

^  [College  Minute  Book,  31  December,  1719.  The  Audit  Book  for  1719 — 20 
shews  that  more  than  ^1300  was  spent  in  Repairs  that  year.] 


tig.   37.     Interior  of  the   Hall,   Eton  College,  looking  west,  shewing  the  changes  begun  in   18 
from  Lyte's  "Eton  College." 


To  face  p.  453. 


Vol.  1. 


VIII.]  SEPARATE    BUILDINGS   OF   ETON.      LIBRARY.  453 

They  project  five  feet  into  the  cloister,  and  the  mutilation  of 
the  moldings  of  the  arch  above  them  was  perhaps  perpetrated 
at  the  same  time,  in  order  to  obtain  the  height  considered 
necessary  for  their  accommodation.  A  new  vault  was  made  to 
the  cellar  in  the  same  year\ 

In  1858  a  thorough  repair  and  decoration  of  the  Hall  was 
commenced.  A  new  roof  was  constructed,  but  on  the  main  lines 
of  the  original  design,  as  a  comparison  of  the  Hall  in  its  present 
state  (fig.  37)  with  any  of  the  older  views  of  the  interior  will 
shew.  A  louvre,  ornamented  with  a  profusion  of  vveather-cocks 
(fig.  32),  replaced  the  older  one,  of  Renaissance  character  (fig.  2), 
probably  part  of  Rowland's  work  in  1720.  A  large  perpen- 
dicular window  was  inserted  in  the  west  wall,  and  fitted  with 
glass  by  Hardman.  The  three  fire-places,  the  discovery  of 
which  was  mentioned  in  the  last  chapter,  were  brought  into  use. 
The  old  panelling  was  cleaned  and  repaired,  a  new  screen  was 
placed  at  the  east  end,  and  some  elaborate  panelwork,  sur- 
mounted by  a  richly-carved  cornice,  and  bearing  the  arms  of 
the  successive  Provosts,  at  the  opposite  end,  under  the  new 
window.  The  cost  was  in  the  main  defrayed  by  the  Rev. 
John  Wilder,  Fellow. 

Kitchen.  The  exterior  of  this  will  be  understood  from  the 
view  of  its  east  side  (fig.  2)  taken  in  the  last  century,  before  the 
stream  that  then  flowed  under  it  had  been  diverted.  The 
accounts  for  1507 — 8  recount  an  extensive  repair,  amounting 
almost  to  a  reconstruction  ;  but  since  that  time  it  has  probably 
been  but  little  altered  ;  and  the  communication  between  it  and 
the  Hall  remains  in  its  old  state.  Westward  of  it  are  the  Brew- 
house  and  Bakehouse,  which  were  built,  as  shewn  in  the  wood- 
cut, in  1 7 14.  Their  present  appearance  is  slightly  different,  as 
they  were  gutted  by  an  accidental  fire,  2  December,  1875,  and 
rebuilt  at  the  beginning  of  the  following  year'. 

Library.  The  bcwks  belonging  to  the  College  were  at  first 
placed  in  the  vestry  on  the  north  side  of  the  Church,  and  the 
charges  for  them  are  entered  among  the  other  Church  accounts ^ 

1  [Audit  Book,  1690—91.     "  Payd  M""  Clarke  the  Mason  for  making  the  staires 
into  the  Hall,  for  paving  the  Hall,  and  for  other  Worke..  ^132.  9.  o."] 

2  [Reparation  Book,  1713 — 14.     College  Minute-Book,  15  December,  1875.] 

■'  [The  Audit  Book  for  1520 — 11  contains  a  long  and  interesting  account  of  the 


454  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

until  the  erection  of  Lupton's  Tower,  where,  as  we  have  seen, 
the  room  on  the  first  floor  over  the  Gate,  now  called  Election 
Chamber,  was  built  for  a  Library,  and  the  books  were  moved 
into  it  as  soon  as  it  was  completed.  In  1596 — 7,  the  year  of  the 
election  of  Sir  Henry  Savile  to  the  Provostship,  the  library  was 
moved  to  a  room  on  the  ground  floor  under  the  east  end  of  Long 
Chamber^  The  position  of  it  is  exactly  described  in  the  follow- 
ing extracts  from  the  accounts  : 

i6ii — 12.  "Item  paide  to  John  Freland  laborer  working  ij  dales 
and  a  halfe  in  June  taking  vpp  the  olde  hordes  and  ioysts  in  the 
Chamber  betvvene  the  Scheie  and  the  librarie  and  laying  the  same  in  the 
Store  howse xx^." 

1634 — 35.  "To  the  plumer  mending  and  takeing  downe  the  long 
spoute  betweene  the  librarie  and  M"".  Provost's  kitchin  and  making  and 
placeing  a  new  one  there  4°^"  daies  iiij^" 

1678 — 79.  "Allowed  to  M''.  Roderick  for  the  finishing  of  his 
Chamber  in  the  Old  Library  under  y^  Long  Chamber     20.  o.  o." 

It  was  again  moved  in  1675 — /G',  when  a  charge  occurs  "  for 
makeing  y*^  Roome  in  y'^  Gallery  fitt  to  receive  y^  College 
Liberary  and  for  removeinge  and  placeinge  y"  Bookes  there." 
The  "  roome  "  was  the  southern  division  of  the  Gallery  over  the 
Cloisters,  as  we  learn  from  Loggan  (fig.  19). 

In  1720  it  was  "  Resolved  to  build  a  new  Library  at  y*^  East 
end  of  y*^  Chappel,  and  to  solicit  Benefactions  for  y^  same.^" 
The  proposed  structure,  of  which  the  plans  and  specifications 
have  been  preserved,  was  octagonal,  surmounted  by  a  dome. 
A  cloister,  with  masonry  of  the  Doric  order,  out  of  which  the 
Library  would  have  been  entered,  was  to  have  extended  from  the 
S.W.  corner  of  the  Fellows'  Buildings  to  the  Chapel. 

This  design  having  been  abandoned,  the  Provost  and  Fellows 

binding  and  chaining  of  the  books,  which  were  at  that  time  still  in  the  Church.  This 
will  be  quoted  in  the  chapter  on  "  Libraries."] 

'  [Audit  Book,  1596 — 97.     "To  Plumer,  ridding  the  haye  out  of  the  liberarie  ii 

(layes Item  to  John  Joyner  gohig  to  Oxford  to  'view  the  liberary  there,  iij^  vj''. 

Ibid.  1598 — 99.  Item  to  Frances  Skydmore  for  working  iiij  daies  aboute  the  pales  by 
Mr  Provost  lodging  in  the  Churchyeard  and  v  daies  to  sett  vpp  newe  pales  by 
the  librarie  in  the  Stableyerdc.xs.  viijd.  [To  the  Plumber]  for  altering  VI  spowtes 
and  ther  currants  on  the  north  side  of  the  Colledge  and  the  spoutes  and  currant 
over  the  librarie  dore  xvij  daies  xviis."] 

^  [It  had  probably  outgrown  the  space  available  for  books,  the  purchases  being 
numerous  in  each  year,  as  the  Audit  Books  shew.] 

'■*  [College  Minute-Book,  20  Dec.  1720.] 


VIII.  I  SEPARATE   BUILDINGS   OF    ETON.      LODGE.  455 


agreed,  20  December,  1725,  "to  proceed  to  y«  building  of  a  new 
Library  According  to  M\  Rowland's  Plan\"  He  was  therefore 
the  Architect,  and  as  such  received  ^^50  in  1726  for  "surveying." 
A  room  was  hired  in  Eton  to  put  the  books  in  while  the  work 
was  proceeding,  which  was  not  finished  until  1729,  as  is  proved 
by  a  charge  in  the  accounts  for  that  year  for  "washing,  dusting 
and  cleaning  y^  Library  and  carrying  in  y""  Books,"  "  Mr  Moore 
the  Joiner"  was  paid  ;^4S5  for  the  woodwork  in  1728,  and  in 
1729  Mr  Rowland  received  ^^"50  "for  surveying  y'^*  Inside  Works 
of  y^  Library."  No  attempt  was  made  to  accommodate  the 
style  to  that  of  the  surrounding  buildings,  as  the  view  of 
the  south-west  corner  of  the  court  (fig.  28)  shews. 

Provost's  Lodge.  The  founder  assigned  to  the  Provost, 
by  the  36th  Statute,  "  the  chambers  to  the  west  of  the  Hall, 
together  with  the  Parlour  in  the  same  part  of  the  College." 
This  accommodation,  however,  was  not  provided  until  15 17. 
Before  this  time,  there  is  a  tradition  that  the  Provosts  had 
occupied  the  rooms  at  the  west  end  of  the  north  side  of  the 
Cloister-court ;  and  from  the  terms  of  the  contemporaneous 
record  of  Provost  Lupton's  work,  quoted  in  the  last  chapter, 
it  is  possible  that  some  portion  of  the  west  side  may  have  been 
erected  before  his  time.  The  large  Hall,  built  b}'  him,  now 
called  "  Election  Hall,"  was  intended  for  the  use  of  the  Provost, 
and  is  alwa3's  spoken  of  as  "  Mr  Provost's  Hall."  In  the  reign 
of  Edward  VI.,  during  the  Provostship  of  Sir  Thomas  Smith, 
the  Lodge  was  increased  by  "  our  master's  new  seller,"  "  new 
kitchen,"  and  "a  chamber  over  our  master's  new  seller^"  These 
rooms  may  very  possibly  be  represented  by  those  between  the 
Lodge  and  Long  Chamber.  The  small  enclosure  shewn  by 
Loggan  (fig.  19)  to  the  north  of  that  range  is  "  M"".  Provost 
kytchen  yearde,"  mentioned  in  1597 — 98.  "Our  Master's  gal- 
lery" is  first  alluded  to  in  1548 — 49,  and  afterwards  frequently 
occurs  in  the  accounts,  with  his  "lower  gallery  next  his  garden." 
These  occupied  the  building  extending  northward  from  the 
Lodge,  as  shewn  by  Loggan,  on  the  site  of  which  there  now 
stands  a  more  modern  building,  erected  in  1765 — 66,  containing 

^   [Ibid.  1725.     The  cost  was  in  part  defrayed  by  subscription,  Provost  Godolphiii 
giving  ;^200.] 

'■'  [Audit  Book,  1550 — ^i.J 


456 


king's  college  and  ETON  COLLEGE. 


[chap. 


BREWHOUSE.     YARD 


Scale  of  feet. 


Kig.  j8.     ri.iii  of  the  first  flour  of  the  Provost's  Lodge,   Eton  College 


VIII.]  SKI'AUATK    r.lIILDTNGS   OF    ETON.      CLOISTKKS.  457 


two  drawing-rooms  on  the  first  floor,  and  below,  two  sitting- 
rooms,  formerly  called  "  the  garden-parlours."  The  staircase,  by 
which  the  Lodge  is  now  approached  from  the  north-west  corner 


Kig.  39.     Archway  of  Entrance  lo  Lupton's  Tower,  with  the  Cloister  beyond;  from  Lyte's 

"  Eton  College." 

of   the   Cloister,  was   made,   or  extensively   repaired,   in    1618*. 
The  present  entrance  from  Weston's  Yard  was  made  in  1844. 
The  Provost's  Hall  was  provided  with  a  new  roof  in   1691, 

^  [Audit  Book,  161  7  — 18.  Payments  are  made  "for  2000  of  Ijricke  to  mend  the 
staircase  from  the  cloyster  to  IVI""  Prowost's  lodging  ;"  for  "XLV  foote  of  tymber  "  and 
"  xxxiiij  foot  of  oken  hordes  "  for  the  same  use  ;  and  lastly  to  a  mason  ' '  for  cutting 
the  wall  for  entering  the  water-tables  over  M-"  Provost's  staire-case."  The  mention  of 
"new-casting  the  old  lead"  shews  that  some  staircase  existed  there  previously.] 


458  king's  college  and  eton  college.         [chap. 


when  it  is  expressly  stated  that  the  walls  were  raised.  A  com- 
parison, however,  of  Loggan's  print  with  the  existing  structure 
shews  that  the  increase  in  height  could  not  have  been  great\ 
The  room  has  not  since  been  altered,  except  that  it  has  been 
diminished  in  length  by  the  erection  of  a  stud  partition,  so  as 
to  cut  off  a  room,  lO  feet  wide,  from  the  south  end.  The 
original  screen  still  remains  at  the  opposite  end.  The  present 
dining-room,  which  occupies  the  space  between  this  Hall  and 
the  garden,  is  probably  the  Great  Parlour  {i/iagna  parlnrd)  of 
the  Lodge,  mentioned  in  early  deeds ;  and  is  certainly  the 
"  dyning  Roome  next  the  gallerie"  which  was  floored  in  1608 — 9. 
It  was  wainscoted  in  1624 — 25,  if  it  may  be  identified  with  the 
"  sommer  dyneinge  roome  in  M"".  Provost's  lodginge,"  and  the 
style  of  the  panelling  suits  that  period.  Sash-windows  were 
introduced  in  1689 — 90"^  The  rooms  beyond  Election  Chamber, 
from  which,  as  before  stated,  a  staircase  leads  down  to  the  Hall, 
are  now  part  of  the  Lodge.  The  partitions  are  modern,  and 
it  is  impossible  to  recover  the  original  arrangement.  On  the 
plan  of  the  first  floor  (fig.  38)  the  older  walls  have  been  coloured 
black  ;  Lupton's  work  of  a  lighter  shade ;  modern  walls  and 
partitions  are  shewn  by  double  lines.  The  extent  of  the  ground 
floor  is  shewn  by  shading  on  the  general  plan  (fig.  16). 

Cloister-Court. —  No  change  worthy  of  record  took  place 
in  this  part  of  the  College  for  more  than  two  centuries  after 
the  death  of  the  Founder.  The  rooms  indeed  are  rarely  men- 
tioned, probably  because  the  necessary  repairs  were  executed 
by  the  occupants.  The  Gallery,  on  the  other  hand,  belonged 
to  the  College,  and  is  frequently  mentioned  in  the  accounts. 
We  meet  with  a  charge  for  "  makinge  dores  for  the  gallerie 
stayers,"  apparently  for  the  first  time,  in  1571 — 72;  "three 
greate  lanthornes"  are  bought  for  the  galleries  in  1576—77; 
in  1678 — 79  they  were  boarded,  and  their  windows  were  glazed. 
The  present  panelling  dates  from  1747^ 

1  [Ibid.  1690 — 91.  "  Payd  M""  Grifhn  for  Carpenters  worke  about  the  making 
a  new  Roofe  for  the  Provost's  Hall;"  "for  Bricklayers'  worke  in  raising  the  walls 
of  the  Provost's  Hall;"  "to  Cooper  the  Joyner  for  worke  done  in  the  Provost's 
hall,  and  in  the  passage  to  the  Great  Dining  Roome,  and  for  Doores,"  etc.] 

-  [Ibid.  16S9 — 9c,      "  Payd  a  bill  for  Shashes  for  M'".  Provost's  Dining-Roome."] 
■'  (Audit  Rook,   I ('178 — 79.      "  Paid   Dr  Cradock    for    boarding   and   glaseing   the 
(lalleries,  ^80."     Minute  liook,  ,5  April,   1747.     "Agreed  to  Wainscot   y''  Stair-Case 


VIII.]    SKPARATK    I'.UILDINGS   OF   ETON.      LONG    CHAMBER.      459 


The  dwarf  walls,  surmounted  by  an  iron  railing  (figs.  28,  39), 
which  now  extend  from  pier  to  pier  in  the  Cloister,  and  prevent 
access  to  the  central  space,  called  in  the  last  century  "The  Green 
YardV  were  erected  in  1724 — 25. 

It  was  decided  to  add  a  second  or  upper  story  to  the  north 
and  east  sides  in  1758,  as  explained  in  the  following  minute: 

19  December,  1758.  "Whereas  it  appears,  from  a  Survey  of  the 
'Roof  of  Eton  College  made  by  Stift  Leadbetter  dated  in  Aug'  1758, 
and  a  Report  made  by  him  to  the  Rev'',  the  Provost  and  Fellows  on 
the  said  Survey,  That  the  Lead-Work  to  the  said  Roof  is  much  decay'd 
in  several  Places  so  as  to  render  it  necessary  that  a  part  of  it  should  be 
taken  up,  new-cast,  and  relaid ;  And  upon  examining  the  state  of  the 
Timbers  of  the  said  roof  One  main  Beam  was  found  to  be  so  decay'd 
that  there  was  great  Danger  of  it's  falling,  and  as  the  Timbers  are 
Chesnutt  there  is  great  Reason  to  Believe  after  so  many  years  wear  that 
most  or  all  of  them  may  be  in  the  same  ruinous  Condition;  the  Expence 
of  which  including  Coping  and  other  necessary  Repairs  to  the  Battle- 
ments &c.  will  at  the  lowest  Calculation  excede  the  Sum  of  One  Thou- 
sand Pounds ;  And  whereas  the  Chambers  which  are  at  present  allotted 
for  the  Reception  of  the  Members  of  the  Society  have  been  found  by 
Experience  to  be  very  inconvenient  for  the  Accommodation  of  their 
respective  Families ; 

"  The  Provost  and  Fellows  have  upon  mature  Deliberation  thought 
proper  to  order  an  Attic  Story  to  be  erected  over  two  sides  of  the 
College  the  better  to  accommodate  the  Members,  and  for  that  Purpose 
have  enter'd  into  Contract  with  M""  Leadbetter  as  follows  viz. : 

"That  the  Expence  of  Materials  and  Labor  of  all  kinds  to  Com- 
plete the  said  Attic  Story  as  describ'd  and  drawn  in  a  Plan  and  Proposal 
giv'n  in  the  9*  of  Dec"".  1758  shall  not  exceed  the  sum  of  One  Thou- 
sand Nine  Hundred  and  Forty  Pounds. 

"  That  the  works  shall  be  begun  in  the  Beginning  of  Feb :  next 
1759.  The  whole  to  be  cover'd  in  before  the  10"*  of  Nov""  in  the  said 
Year. 

"  That  the  Inside  Work  and  Painting  shall  be  finish'd  on  or  before 
the  31^'  Day  of  Ocf.  which  shall  be  in  the  Year  1760,  the  year 
following"." 

The  work  began  in  March,  1759,  and  the  last  payment  was 
made  in  1762.  On  the  exterior  the  material  is  red  brick,  which, 
notwithstanding    the    windows    are    modern    sashes,    has    been 

leading  up  to  y*^  Gallery  by  ye  Provost's  Lodge,  and  down  to  y''  Hall,  by  y"  Library, 
and  likewise  to  paint  y"  Gallery."] 

1  [Audit  Book,  1729 — 30.] 

-  [Ibid.  1759 — 60.  The  contractor  was  allowed,  says  Mr  Ilugget  (MSS.  Sloane, 
4839),  "all  y"  Lead  \v"'  w"^''  y'-  College  was  then  cuver'd  (a  vast  weighl)  and  all  y" 
other  materials. "I 


460 


KING  S  COLLEGE  AND  ETON  COLLEGE, 


[chap. 


skilfully  arranged,  by  the  help  of  stone  dressings  and  other 
devices,  so  as  to  harmonize  with  the  older  work  below  it.  On 
the  inside,  however,  the  treatment  has  not  been  so  fortunate. 
The  orio"inal  buttresses  were  cut  off  at  the  level  of  the  set-off 


Fig.  40.     Lower  School,  looking  east;  from  Lyte's  "  Eton  College." 


above  the  arches,  and  the  old  walls  of  the  first  story  were  cased 
with  Portland  cement  in  order  to  bring  them  into  harmony  with 
the  stone-work^  of  the  new  story  above;  while  the  modern  sash- 
windows  contrast  badly  with  the  older  ones  of  four  lights  belong- 
ing to  the  gallery.  The  angle  towers  were  raised  at  the  same 
time,  but  the  original  proportions  were  observed,  and  both 
brick-work  and  windows  correspond  well  with  the  older  work. 

The  facade  of  the  western  range  has  been  carefully  preserved 
in  its  original  condition,  as  may  be  seen  by  comparing  Loggan 

^  [This  was  an  afterthought.  Tlie  contractor  received  "for  casing  the  Attick 
story  of  the  inner  court  with  stone,  not  inchided  in  liis  Estimate,"  £100.  Audit 
Book,  1762.] 


VIII.]     SKrARATK    BUILDINGS   OF   ETON.      UPPER    SCIICJOI-        461 


(fig.  19)  with  the  building  as  it  is  at  present.  In  1765  the 
clock  was  placed  in  its  present  position  over  the  great  window, 
a  small  window  of  three  lights  being  removed  for  its  accommo- 
dation \  The  original  clock-house  was  between  the  two  eastern- 
most  buttresses  on  the  north  side  of  the  chapelt     When  the 


Fig.  41.     Upper  School,  looking  north;  from  Lyte's  "Eton  College." 

clock  was  removed  to  Lupton's  Tower  the  wooden  pinnacles 
were  added  to  the  turrets,  and  the  clock-bells  were  suspended 
in  them.  The  chimneys  were  of  molded  brick  and  afforded 
excellent  specimens  of  the  treatment  of  that  material.  Un- 
fortunately most  of  them  have  now  suffered  from  restoration  I 

Long  Chamber  and  School  Buildings.  The  range 
which  bounds  the  School  Yard  on  the  north  is  called  Long 
Chamber,  from  the  principal  room  in  it,  which  formerly  extended 
alone   the  first  floor  for  the  whole  distance  between  the   Head 


^  [Minute  Book,  26  April,  1765.]  ^  [See  Hollar's  print,  1672.] 

■*  [Some  of  the  best  have  been  figured  by  Britton,  Architectural  Antiquities,  ii. 


462  KING'S   COLLEGE   AND   ETON   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

Master's  chamber  at  the  west  end,  and  the  Lower  Master's  at 
the  east  end'- — a  length  of  about  166  feet.  The  present  sub- 
divisions were  made  for  the  most  part  in  1845,  when  the 
"  usher's  chamber "  was  restored  to  its  original  destination  by 
the  appointment  of  a  master  to  reside  in  College.  The  oriel 
window,  looking  into  the  School  Yard,  was  then  made. 

The  room  under  Long  Chamber,  at  the  west  end,  is  called 
Lower  School,  and  until  Upper  School  was  built,  as  related  in 
the  last  chapter,  was  the  only  School-room.  The  double  row  of 
massive  pillars  that  extends  down  the  middle  (fig.  40)  was 
put  up  by  Sir  Henry  Wotton  (Provost  1624 — 39),  whose  bio- 
grapher records : 

"  He  was  a  constant  cherisher  of  those  youths  in  that  school,  in 
whom  he  found  either  diligence,  or  a  genius  for  learning.  For  their 
encouragement,  he  was  (beside  many  other  things)  at  the  charge  of 
setting  up  in  it  two  rows  of  pillars,  on  which  he  caused  to  be  drawn 
the  pictures  of  divers  of  the  most  famous  Greek  and  Latin  historians, 
poets,  and  orators ;  persuading  them  not  to  neglect  rhetoric,  because 
Almighty  God  has  left  mankind  affections  to  be  wrought  upon^" 

It  is  probable,  however,  that  a  desire  to  support  the  floor  of 
Long  Chamber  had  something  to  do  with  this  alteration.  The 
room  has  been  hardly,  if  at  all,  changed  in  appearance  since 
Wotton's  time  ;  but  a  portion  of  the  west  end  has  been  par- 
titioned off",  so  as  to  form  a  separate  school-room.  This  range 
was  once  ornamented  with  a  sun-dial^ 

Upper  School  (fig.  41)  has  probably  been  but  little  altered 

'  [In  the  Audit  Book  for  160S — 9  mention  is  made  of  "  M""  Scholemaster's 
chamber,"  "M"'  Scholemaster's  lower  chamber,"  and  "  M''  Ussher's  chamber." 
The  position  of  the  rooms  is  proved  by  the  following  extract  from  the  Minute  Book, 
j8  March,  1661  :  "that. ..all  the  King's  schollers  and  choristers  shall  ly  in  the  Long 
Chamber  and  that  the  Scholemaster  and  Usher  shall  lodge  in  their  Chambers  at  the 
ends  of  the  Long  Chamber  to  preuent  disorders  which  may  otherwise  happen  in  the 
said  Chamber."  Again,  in  the  complaint  made  by  the  Provost  in  1563  respecting 
the  conduct  of  the  French  Ambassador's  servants,  we  find  the  words,  "wheras  their 
kichen  ys  under  the  usshers  chambre,"  etc.,  which  shews  that  the  said  chamber  was 
not  on  the  ground  floor.  See  Lyte's  Eton  College,  pp.  178,  258.  Compare  also 
the  Audit  Book  for  1680 — 81,  "  for  new  leading  the  whole  Roofe  of  the  Long  Chamber 
and  y"  Usher's  Chamber."] 

^  [Lyte's  Eton  College,  p.  224.     Life  of  Sir  H.  Wotton,  by  Isaak  Walton.] 
^  [Audit  Book,  1679 — ^°-    "  ^^^  painting  the  dyall  vpon  the  Long  Chamber  Wall." 
Ibid.  1683 — 84.    "  For  painting  the  dyall  over  the  Old  School."] 


VIII.]      SEPARATE  BUILDINGS  OF  ETON.      PLAYING  FIELDS.      463 


since  i694\  The  scries  of  marble  busts  of  eminent  Etonians 
which  are  now  placed  between  the  windows  was  begun  through 
the  influence  of  Provost  Hodgson  (Provost  1840 — 1853). 

Between  this  building  and  the  road,  occupying  part  of  what 
is  now  called  "Long  Walk,"  the  Stable  stood  (fig.  19).  This 
was  removed  in  1722"  to  a  more  suitable  position  at  the  corner 
between  Weston's  Yard  and  the  Playing  Fields  (fig.  i)  ;  and 
the  space  between  the  tower  at  the  N.W.  angle  of  the  Master's 
chamber  and  the  road  is  now  occupied  by  a  Lodge  for  the  use 
of  the  Head  Master's  servant,  erected  in  1844  from  the  design 
of  John  Shaw,  architect.  The  arch  through  which  Weston's 
Yard  is  now  entered  from  the  Slough  Road  then  replaced  that 
shewn  by  Loggan  (fig.  19).  The  wall  bounding  the  "  Long 
Walk"  in  front  of  Upper  School  was  coped  with  stone  in  1753, 
and  the  lime  trees  were  planted  in  the  following  year^. 

The  School  Yard,  frequently  called  the  Church-Yard  in  the 
earlier  accounts'*,  was  brought  into  its  present  appearance  early 
in  the  last  century.  In  Loggan's  time  it  appears  to  have  been 
laid  out  in  grass-plots  crossed  by  gravel-walks.  In  1706  it 
was  paved,  and  the  spouts  were  "  brought  down  into  the  drains," 
at  an  outlay  of  more  than  .1^600^  The  bronze  statue  of  King 
Henry  the  Sixth  was  erected  in  17 19,  at  the  expense  of  Provost 
Godolphin  (Provost  1695 — 1732). 

Playing  Fields.  The  "  Wharf  in  Playingeleys,"  which  was 
situated  just  beyond  Sheeps-bridge,  was  made®  in  1557.  It 
occupied  a  considerable  space  along  the  river  side,  and  had  a 
house  and  meadow  attached  to  it.  It  existed  until  1840,  when 
it  was  demolished,  and  the  ground  added  to  the  Lower  Shooting 
Fields.  The  Bridge  called  "  Sheeps-Bridge"  between  the  two 
divisions  of  the  Playing  Fields  was  made  in  1563 — 64',  proba- 
bly to  replace  an  older  one  of  wood. 

^  [The  view  in  Ackermann's  Eton,  taken  about  1816,  does  not  differ  materially 
from  that  here  given.]  ^  [Audit  Book,  1722 — 23.] 

^  [College  Minute  Book,  20  December,  1753-] 

•*  [Audit  Book,  1583 — 4  :  "Item  to  Iloldcrnes  and  other  laborers  digginge  and 
carying  of  the  earthe  and  levellinge  of  the  groundes  in  the  churcheyarde  betweene 
the  churche  and  the  schoole  ut  per  billam  xj^  viij''."] 

5  [Audit  Book,  1706—7.]  «  [Ibid.  1557—68.] 

''  [Ibid.  1563 — 64.  "To  Thomas  Frankleyn  and  his  princtice  for  .v.  dayes 
workinge  on  the  newe  bridge  into   the  shotinge  fildes  vj\  vj''.'"     Tlie  other  Bridge, 


464  king's   college   and    ETON   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

The  Playing  Fields  were  first  laid  out  and  planted,  so  far  as 
we  can  ascertain,  in  1583 — 84,  when  the  following  entries  occur : 

"  Item  paid  for  dyvers  younge  Elmes,  Asshes,  and  other  Trees  and 
to  dyvers  workmen  for  plantinge  and  settinge  of  them  aboute  the 
playinge  fildes  and  other  places  of  the  College  groundes  ut  per 
billam    xxxiij^  x''." 

"...  ij  dayes  and  a  halfe  makinge  the  benches  in  the  playinge 
fildes." 

The  work  was  continued  in  1588 — 89  : 

"  It™  paide  for  Ix  yonge  elmes  and  setting  of  them  in  the  Church 
yearde',  the  playing  leaze  and  shooting  fildes    x^" 

The  present  trees  are  probably  those  of  which  the  planting 
began  in  1685—86^: 

"To  John  Godfrey  and  other  Labourers  for  grubbing  up  of  old 
Elme  and  Ash  Trees  in  the  playing  Feilds,  and  for  planting  young 
Elmes  in  the  roome  of  them,  and  other  worke  about  the  same ; 
and  for  ditching  and  making  good  the  Fences  in  the  Tymber  hall 
where  the  Trees  were  felled  to  make  Tables  in  the  hall...  11  .  05  .  11," 

"It  payd  John  Hill  for  70  young  Elmes  planted  in  the  Playing 
Feilds  at  12^.  a  peece  3''.  10^;  and  for  work  about  the  same... 06  .16.  06." 

The  garden  attached  to  the  Provost's  Lodge  is  still  of  the 
extent  shewn  in  Loggan,  and  is  bounded  by  the  walls  of  red 
brick  shewn  by  him.  The  Fellows'  Garden,  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  pathway  leading  from  the  Cloisters  to  the  Playing 
Fields,  is  also  bounded  by  old  walls  on  the  north  and  west 
sides  ;  but  the  Dove-house,  at  the  eastern  end,  was  pulled  down 
in  175 1,  and  in  the  two  following  years  the  improvement  of  the 
garden  was  under  consideration  ^  Loggan  shews  a  large  build- 
ing on  the  south  side,  with  a  smaller  garden  behind  it.  This 
is  probably  the  "  woodhouse  between  the  gardens"  mentioned 
in  the  Audit  Book  for  1616 — 17.  The  smaller  garden  has 
since  been  increased  to  a  width  equal  to  that  of  the  east  front 
of  the  Fellows'  building] 

now  called  Fifteen  Arch  Bridge,  had  originally  14  narrow  arches  of  brick,  and  i  of 
stone,  over  the  stream.  The  6  centre  arches  were  destroyed  by  the  flood  of  1809,  and 
were  replaced  by  3  only.  The  present  Bridge  dates  from  1833.  See  Radcliffe's  Eton.] 
^  [Before  Upper  School  was  built,  Long  Walk  was  probably  regarded  as  part  of 
the  Church-Yard.] 

"  [Audit  Book,  1685 — 86.     The  work  was  continued  in  1689 — 90.] 

^  [College  Minute  Book,  20  December,  1751.    Ibid.  20  Dec.  1752.    20  Dec.  1753.] 


rx.]  HISTORY   OF    KINTG'S   COLLEGE   CHAI'KL.  465 


CHAPTER  IX. 
History  of  King's  College  Ciialel. 

The  Chapel  is  the  only  portion  of  the  design  for  King's 
College  that  was  carried  out ;  and  this,  so  far  from  having  been 
completed  during  the  reign  of  King  Henry  the  Sixth,  was  not 
ready  for  use  for  at  least  half  a  century  after  his  death.  The 
contemporary  building-accounts  having  been  destroyed,  with 
the  exception  of  one  volume  extending  over  a  little  less  than 
a  year  (28  May,  1508 — 18  March,  1509)  at  the  end  of  the  reign 
of  King  Henry  the  Seventh,  the  task  of  ascertaining  the  pro- 
gress of  the  work  is  very  difficult. 

The  first  stone  is  said  to  have  been  laid  at  the  Altar  by  the 
King  in  person,  on  S.  James'  Day  (25  July),  1446.  A  record 
of  the  event  has  been  preserved  in  the  following  verses.  They 
closely  resemble  those  relating  to  the  Old  Court  quoted  in 
Chapter  H.,  and  were  possibly  written  by  the  same  person' : 

"  Altaris  petram  quam  Rex  superedificauit 
Henricus  .  vj.'"^  hie  sacrificando  dicauit 
Annis  .  M  .  cccc.  sexto  quater  .  x  .  d. 
Regis  et .  h  .  regni  quarto  iungendo  viceno 

In  festo  sancti  Jacobi  sanctam  stabiliuit 

Hie  vnctam  petram  Regia  sacra  manus 

Ex  orientali  medio  si  bis  septem  peditimtim 
Mensurare  velis  inuenies  lapidem. 

Astiterant  Regi  tunc  pontifices  in  honorem 
Actus  solennis  Regis  et  ecclesie." 

'  [They  are  on  the  same  page  of  the  Register  of  Papal  Bulls  as  the  former,  written 
in  a  contemporary,  but  different,  hand.  A  marginal  note  adds  "  Fundacio  novse 
Ecclesiffi  R.  H.  VI.  xxiiii,  festo  Sancti  Jacobi,  A".  Dni  1446."  The  foundation  or 
"  groundes  "  of  the  Chapel  at  Eton  were  in  like  manner  directed  to  "  be  so  taken  that 
the  first  stone  lye  in  the  middle  of  the  high  altare. "  Cole  describes  an  unsuccessful 
search  for  the  foundation-stone  (MSS.  Cole,  xiii.  5):  "About  1770,  when  they  dug 
the  Foundations  of  the  new  Altar,  they  searched  veiy  minutely  for  this  Stone,  ac- 
cording to  this  Direction  :  but  to  no  Purpose.  I  was  thei^e  with  the  Vice  Provost  and 
M""  Essex  the  Architect  more  than  once."] 

VOL.  J.  30 


466  king's   college   and   ETON   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

In  the  same  year,  on  All  Souls'  Day  (2  November),  the 
Cemetery  was  consecrated  by  the  Bishop  of  Winchester^ 

A  few  months  previously  (4  March,  1446),  the  King  had 
granted  to  the  College  a  quarry  in  Thefdale,  or  Thevesdale,  in 
the  lordship  of  Heselwode  near  Tadcaster  in  Yorkshire.  This 
he  had  obtained  from  Henry  Vavasour,  together  with  the  right 
of  carriage  over  his  estate  to  the  River  Wharfe,  so  that  the  stone 
could  be  conveyed  by  water  to  Cambridge.  The  supply  from 
Thefdale  continued  for  about  three  years,  when  arrangements 
were  made  (25  February,  1449)  for  using  the  neighbouring 
quarry  of  Hudleston,  as  related  in  Chapter  V.^  If  these  dates 
are  correct  it  is  curious  that  Henry  VI.  should  have  directed 
that  the  payment  of  ^looo  from  the  revenues  of  the  Duchy  of 
Lancaster  should  not  begin  before  Michaelmas,   1447^- 

The  first  overseer  of  the  works  ijiiagistcr  opcriini)  was  John 
Langton,  whose  name  has  already  been  met  with  so  frequently 
in  connection  with  the  foundation  of  the  College.    This  is  known 

^  ["Anno  eodem  videlicet  millesimo  quadringentesimo  quadragesimo  sexto  Et 
regni  Regis  Henrici  sexti  Collegii  sui  Regalis  vicesimo  quinto  Fundatoris  eiusdem 
graciosissimi  in  Festo  et  die  Animarum  sanctificatum  erat  Cimitorium  per  dominum 
Willelmum  Wyntoniensem  Episcopum."  Register  of  Bulls,  ut  supra.  Baker  has 
preserved  a  letter  (MSS.  xxxvi.  9)  "Ex  Cartulario  Abb.  S.  Edmundi,"  addressed  by 
Hen.  VL  to  the  Abbot  of  Bury  S.  Edmund's,  in  which  he  states  that  he  had  intended 
to  have  laid  the  stone  himself,  but  being  pi^evented  by  the  prevalence  of  contagious 
disease  in  Cambridge,  proposed  to  send  the  Marquis  of  Suffolk  as  his  proxy,  to  perform 
the  ceremony  on  Michaelmas  Day.  The  letter  is  dated  only  17  Sept.,  but  by  internal 
evidence  has  been  referred  to  1447.  Cooper's  Annals,  i.  198.  On  the  other  hand  the 
Will  is  explicit:  "primevum  lapidem  Ecclesie  ejusdem  Collegii... propriis  manibus 
nuper  posuerimus."  Mr  Betham  thinks  that  the  letter  refers  to  the  Chapel  of  the  first 
foundation,  which  stood,  as  he  says,  west  of  Cow-lane.] 

^  [The  grant  is  among  the  muniments  of  King's  College.  Henry  Vavasour  came  to 
Cambridge  on  Feb.  10,  145  x,  and  was  regaled  with  wine  and  fish.  Mundum-Book, 
1450 — 51,  Sohiciones  forinsece.  "Item  in  vno  dentriculo  et  stinco  dat'  H.  Vavasour 
in  die  sancte  scolastice  virginis  [Feb.  10]  ad  mandatum  viceprepositi  ij  s.  Item  in  le 
potell  de  rubio  vino  et  alio  dulcis  vini  dat'  Henrico  Vavasour  xxiij  die  mensis 
march  xiij  d."  Thefdale  Quarry,  called  also  "Jackdaw  Crag,"  or  "  Petres  Post,"  is 
about  \\  miles  S.W.  of  Tadcaster.  Hudleston  Quarry  is  about  a  mile  W.  of  Sher- 
burn.  They  are  both  in  the  Lower  Magnesian  Limestone.  Thefdale  supplied  the 
stone  for  part  of  York  Minster.  (History  of  the  Metropolitan  Church  of  S.  Peter, 
York,  by  John  Browne,  2  vols.  4°.  London,  1847,  pp.  13,  47,  48.  Fabric  Rolls 
of  York  Minster,  ed.  Surtees  Society,  passim.)  From  the  vicinity  of  Tadcaster 
the  Roman  masons  took  stone  for  the  walls  of  Eburacum.  Phillips,  Yorkshire, 
p.  83.] 

■*  See  Chapter  IV.  p.  353. 


IX.]  IIIS'I'ORV    OK    KIXC'S    COIJ-ECE   CHAPKL.  467 


from  a  short  list  of  benefactors  contained  in  the  earliest 
College  Register'  ;  from  a  passage  in  the  "  Memoriale  "  of  Dr 
Robert  Wodclarke  (Provost,  1452 — 79Y  \  and  from  an  affidavit 
made  2  May,  1465,  a  question  having  arisen  respecting  Lang- 
ton's  debts,  by  William  Millington,  who  had  been  Provost  from 
the  foundation  to  1447,  to  the  effect  that  Langton  was  in  no  way 
connected  with  the  College,  but  that  he  "purveied  Bookes, 
Vestimentes,  Belles,  and  other  ornamente-s  to  the  Kinges  Col- 
lege aforesaide...of  the  pure  almous  of  King  Henry  first  Foun- 
der vnto  the  same  College."  A  memorandum,  undated,  but 
apparently  drawn  up  at  the  same  time,  and  possibly  by  the 
same  person,  describes  his  functions  in  detail  : 

"Be  it  in  mynde  that  Maister  John  Langton  late  the  Bysshop  of 
Saint  Davis  occupied  fowre  thyngez  perteynyng  to  y*^  Kyngez  College 
Roial  of  our  Lady  and  Seint  Nicholas  of  Cambrige  by  the  Kyngs 
especial  commandment. 

Firste  y^  oversight  of  y^  werkes  of  the  said  College  fro  y*^  begynnyng 
to  y^  xu'''  day  of  March  the  yere  of  his  reigne  xxv.  [1447] 

Secunde  he  paid  and  ouersawe  all  y"^  expenses  and  receyved  all  y*^ 
Lyvelode  of  ye  seide  College  vnto  ye  Feste  of  Candlemess  ye  yere  of 
his  reigne  xxiiij.  [1446] 

Therde  he  occupied  ye  ouersight  of  all  ye  stuffe  which  longed  vnto 
y*^  Chirch  of  ye  seide  College  as  Bokes  vestimints  and  such  others. 

Fourth  he  occupied  all  y'^  ground  y'  longeth  to  ye  procinct  of  ye 
College  purchased  for  the  inlargyng  of  ye  same'"'." 

^  [The  passage,  apparently  copied  by  a  careless  scribe,  is  as  follows:  "Magister 
Johannes  Langton  quondam  Cancellarius  Vniuersitatis  Cantebr'  Capellanus  Regius  Et 
postea  dei  gracia  Meneuensis  Episcopus  qui  per  instancias  suas  et  labores  .speciales 
Collegii  Regalis  supradicti  in  Vniuersitate  predicta  per  graciam  graciocissimi  Funda- 
toris  predict!  fundari  procurauit  et  possessionibus  spiritualibus  et  tcmporalibus  quam 
plurimis  celsitudini  Regie  [congruis?]  dotari  laborauit.  Magisterque  operum  ibidem 
existentium  [fuit  ?].  Ecclesiam  inibi  collegiatam  tarn  libris  quam  iocalibus  et  vesti- 
mentis  pretiosis  [ornari  ?]  procurauit."  He  was  Master  of  Pembroke,  1428 — 1447,  and 
Chancellor  of  the  University,  1436 — 1443.] 

"^  [The  author  is  speaking  of  the  Building  Accounts  of  King's,  which,  he  says, 
were  always  kept  separate  from  the  College  Accounts  ;  and  enumerates  the  overseers 
and  clerks  of  the  works  in  the  following  order  :  "  tempore  magistri  Johannis  Langton, 
tempore  magistri  Willelmi  Myllyngton  ad  tunc  prepositi,  ac  etiam  tempore  magistri 
Nicholai  Cloos,  ac  tempore  magistri  Roberti  Wodelarke ;  et  per  clericos  operum 
viz  :  Willclmum  Roskyn  Thomam  Dekyn  defunctos,  et  Johannem  Caunterbury  adhuc 
superstitem ;  et  pro  temporibus  predictorum  magistrorum  et  clericorum  operum  et 
compotos  annorum  omnium  separales."] 

•'  [Muniments  of  King's  College.  The  account  goes  on  to  set  fortli  Langton's  debt? 
to  Uie  College,   and  ends  by  shewing  tliat  he  owed  ;^244.  \~^s.  id.  besides  ;^7r.  i8.r. 

30—2 


468  king's   college   and    ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 


The  statement  here  made  that  Langton  resigned  his  office 
in  the  spring  of  1447  is  confirmed  by  the  fact  that  he  was  con- 
secrated Bishop  of  S.  David's  7  May  following,  "  in  the  chapel," 
by  which  the  Old  Chapel  belonging  to  the  first  foundation  is 
usually  understood \  We  have  seen,  however,  that  Bekyngton 
was  consecrated  in  Eton  College  Chapel  under  a  temporary 
pavilion,  when  the  works  could  not  have  progressed  far  ;  and 
Langton  stood  in  such  a  position  towards  King's  that  he  might 
well  have  been  treated  with  equal  distinction. 

The  next  overseer,  according  to  Wodelarke,  was  William 
Millington,  who  was  then  Provost.  About  his  tenure  of  office 
we  know  nothing  except  the  bare  fact  that  he  held  it,  which 
is  here  stated  on  Wodelarke's  sole  authority. 

He  was  succeeded  by  Nicholas  Close,  one  of  the  six  original 
Fellows.  Tradition  has  assigned  to  him  the  honour  of  having 
been  the  architect  of  the  building,  probably  because  he  re- 
ceived a  grant  of  arms  from  Henry  the  Sixth  "  for  the  laudable 
services  rendered  by  him  in  many  diverse  ways  both  in  the 
works  of  the  building  of  our  College  Royal,  and  in  other 
matters."  There  is,  however,  no  evidence  that  he  had  more  to 
do  with  the  building  than  Langton,  to  whom  the  honour  of 
having  been  the  architect  might  with  equal  justice  be  assigned  ; 
or  than  Roger  Keys,  with  whom  we  have  found  him  associated 
(p.  397),  and  who  received  a  similar  grant  of  arms,  had  had  with 
that  of  Eton.  Close  was  made  Bishop  of  Carlisle  in  1449 — 50 
(14  March),  and  in  1452  (31  August)  was  translated  to  Lichfield, 
where  he  died  before  the  end  of  October  in  the  same  year. 
He  must  therefore  have  ceased  to  be  connected  with  the  works 
at  the  beginning  of  1450'^ 

due  to  the  diaper  for  livery.      The  account  is  neither  dated  nor  signed  ;  but  indorsed, 

"Clarus  pes  debit')    Colleg,  Regali."] 
M.  J.  Langton    )  fe'       ^         J 

^  [Godwin,  De  Prresuhbus  Anglioe,  quotes  "Registrum  Alnwick  Ep.  Line. 
Provisus  ab  Eugenio  Papa  10  Kal.  Feb.  1446.  Consecratus  in  Capella  novi  Collegi 
Regalis  Cantabrigiae  7  Mail,  1447."  He  died  on  the  fifteenth  day  after  his  consecration.] 

^  [The  grants  of  arms  to  Keys  and  Close  are  printed  by  Bentley,  Excerpta 
Historica.  Nicholas  Close  was  a  native  of  Westmoreland  ("de  Com  Westm'  et 
de  villa  de  Drybek,"  to  quote  the  contemporary  list  of  Fellows).  He  was  perhaps 
Bursar  in  1448 — 49,  for  in  the  "  Mundum-Book  "  for  that  year  he  accompanied  the 
Provost  on  journeys  of  business :  "Inexpensis  prepositi,  Magistri  Nicholai  Cloos,  et 
seruiencium  suorum,  et  equorum,  per  xj  dies  london  de  mense  Julii  iiij"  ij^  ix'*.    Item 


IX.]  HISTORY   OF   KING'S   COLLEGE   CHAPEL.  469 


His  successor  Robert  Wodelarke,  also  one  of  the  six  original 
Fellows,  was  appointed  by  Royal  Letters  Patent,  12  December, 
1452*.  The  document  styles  him  "overseer  of  the  works  of  the 
royal  college,"  and  gives  him  the  right  of  nominating  the  clerk 
of  the  said  works.  He  retained  the  office,  as  he  says,  "  until 
the  works  were  completed,^"  by  which  he  probably  means,  until 
they  were  stopped  by  the  deposition  of  Henry  the  Sixth.  It 
appears  that  he  was  afterwards  accused  of  having  embezzled  a 
portion  of  the  funds  entrusted  to  him.  We  do  not  know  that 
these  calumnies  took  the  form  of  a  definite  charge,  or  what  steps 
he  took  to  refute  them  during  his  life.  In  order,  however,  to  set 
himself  right  w^th  posterity,  he  privately  drew  up  a  short  defence 
of  his  conduct,  which  he  left  in  the  possession  of  S.  Catharine's 
College.  It  is  not  only  a  curious  piece  of  biography,  but  a 
graphic  picture  of  the  confusion  of  the  time.  The  following 
passages  are  the  most  important  for  our  purpose^ : 

"  Furthermore,  when  Henry  the  Sixth,  Founder  of  the  College,  was 
taken  prisoner  by  the  Earls  of  Salisbury  and  Warwick*,  they  pledged 
their  word  to  him,  in  order  to  gain  his  good-will,  that  they  would  hasten 
the  completion  of  his  Church  and  other  building  operations  in  Cam- 
bridge ;  and  they  ordered  me  to  use  all  possible  despatch  in  getting 
together,  by  the  help  of  royal  letters  patent,  as  many  stonemasons  and 
workmen  of  other  trades  as  I  could,  with  the  view  of  carrying  on  his 
buildings  at  Cambridge,  and  especially  his  Collegiate  Church,  so  that 
all  the  workmen  might  reach  Cambridge  at  the  same  time. 

in  expensis  prepositi,  Magistri  Nicholai  Cloos,  seruiencium,  et  equorum,  equitand'  et 
expectand'  london  pro  acquisicione  possessionum  de  Wawens  Wotton  et  excambiis 
cum  aula  trinitatis  iiij"  x''  xj"*  ob"  and  in  the  fragment  of  a  still  earlier  account,  which 
probably  belongs  to  1443,  we  find  him  similarly  engaged  :  "'  Item  allocat'  Magislro 
Nicolao  Closse  et  aliis  pro  equis  conductis  ad  quenden  etc,  diuersis  vicibus  ij  ." 
He  was  Doctor  of  Divinity,  Archdeacon  of  Colchester,  and  in  1450  Chancellor  of  the 
University.  It  is  interesting  to  find  that  his  affection  for  his  College  did  not  terminate 
with  his  residence  in  it,  but  that  he  sent  a  present  of  plate  from  Carlisle,  and  subse- 
quently either  gave  or  bequeathed  his  Library  :  Mundum-Book,  1449 — 50.  Sohtciones 
forinsece.  "Item  vni  vectori  pro  Cariagio  Jocalium  ex  dono  Episcopi  Carliolensis 
erga  festum  Natiuitatis  domini  anno  predicto  ij'.  ij''."  Ibid.  1453 — 54.  Expense 
■  necessarie.  "  Item  Johanni  Parkar  de  Shelford  pro  cariagio  librorum  et  aliarum 
rerum  que  quondam  fuerant  Episcopi  Couentrensis  et  lychfyldtensis  pro  collegio 
ix".  viij''."]  ^  [Patent,  31  Hen.  VI.,  p.  i,  m.  15.] 

-  [The  words  used  are  "usque  ad  consummationem  eorundem  operum."] 
^  ["  Memoriale,"  fol.  50.  6.    The  Latin  of  the  original  is  so  crabbed,  that  it  has  been 
found  impossible  in  many  places  to  attempt  more  than  to  give  a  general  idea  of  the 
meaning  intended  to  be  conveyed.] 

•*  [.\t  the  battle  of  S.  Albans,  fought  23  May,  I45.5-] 


470  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

They  engaged  that  one  thousand  pounds  should  be  paid  over  to  me 
in  each  year,  without  delay  or  hindrance  ;  that  provided  the  works  went 
on,  money  should  not  fail  ;  a  compact  to  which  the  King  had  much 
pleasure  in  assenting.  At  first  these  honourable  gentlemen  fulfilled 
their  promises  with  much  friendship,  and  with  a  due  regard  to  their 
honour  and  their  plighted  word,  aided  therein  by  the  Receiver  General 
of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster,  who  had  received  the  King's  command  to 
make  payments  out  of  the  issues  and  revenues  collected  by  him  in 
virtue  of  his  office,  without  deception  or  delay,  setting  aside  all  other 
claims  upon  him,  and  to  draw  up  agreements  between  himself  and  the 
overseer  of  the  works,  so  as  to  carry  them  forward  with  the  utmost 
expedition. 

By  this  means  money  came  in  occasionally,  but  to  no  great 
amount.  Before  long,  however,  fresh  disturbances  broke  out  in  the 
kingdom,  to  put  down  which,  after  funds  had  been  collected,  royal  letters 
were  sent  to  all  the  subordinate  receivers  of  the  duchy,  charging  them 
most  strictly,  under  pain  of  losing  their  places,  to  forward  all  the  money 
they  had  collected  to  the  King  and  his  Council  at  London.  The 
Receiver  General  was  therefore  unable  to  pay  the  sum  stipulated  for  by 
his  formal  agreement.  In  consequence  the  charge  for  all  payments  for 
wages  to  stonemasons  and  other  workmen,  and  even  to  every  single 
carpenter,  was  thrown  upon  me,  Robert  VVodelarke.  When  it  became 
evident  that  I  should  be  unable  to  satisfy  their  claims,  I  undertook  to 
pay  them  out  of  my  private  means,  and  other  funds  borrowed  for  the 
purpose.  I  succeeded  in  defraying  a  considerable  portion  of  their 
claims  out  of  my  own  funds,  as  my  actions  will  shew  when  investi- 
gated one  by  one,  respecting  which  I  shall  be  ready  at  all  times  and 
on  all  occasions  to  answer  any  questions  that  may  be  put  to  me. 
When  I  found  that  I  was  never  likely  to  obtain  redress  (repayment),  I 
sent  for  Thomas  Betts,  who  was  auditor  both  of  the  College  accounts 
and  also  of  the  Building  accounts,  which  had  always  been  kept  separate 
from  the  others;  and  when  the  items  of  expenses  and  receipts  were 
cast  up  it  was  discovered — and  so  adjudicated  by  the  auditor — that 
the  payments  exceeded  the  receipts  by  ^228.  10.  4." 

Thi.s  is  all  the  information  that  can  be  collected  respecting 
the  works  during  the  reign  of  the  Founder,  with  the  exception 
of  the  names  of  three  clerks  of  the  works,  given  by  Wodelarke 
in  the  following  order  :  William  Roskyn,  Thomas  Dekyn,  John 
Canterbury.  The  latter  was  still  in  office  in  1460,  for  a  draft 
account  for  that  year  has  been  preserved,  containing  a  number 
of  payments  made  to  or  through  him^  None  of  them,  however, 
enable  us  to  determine  what  particular  part  of  the  work  was 
being  carried  on,  or  how  far  it  had  advanced.  Moreover,  it 
is  probable  that  it  was  often  interrupted  through  want  of 
funds,  for  the  yearly  pension  of  ^icoo  from  the  Duchy  of 
'   [College  Accounts,  N^ol.  ii.] 


IX.l  HISTORY   OF    KING'S   COLLEGE   CIIAl'EL.  47 1 


Lancaster  was  never  paid  regularly,  even  at  the  beginning. 
The  Mundum-Books  for  1448,  1449,  1450,  145 1  shew  that  in 
four  years  only  ;^I077.  ss.  ^d.  was  received'. 

It  has  usually  been  assumed  that  after  the  death  of  Henry 
the  Sixth  the  works  stopped  entirely  for  about  twenty  years. 
A  few  notices  may,  however,  be  selected  from  the  accounts, 
shewing  that  the  College  not  only  did  its  best  to  preserve  the 
portion  already  built  from  damage,  but  even  attempted  to 
carry  on  the  works.  In  146'/  the  "  towers  of  the  new  Church" 
were  covered  in  (23  October),  probably  to  protect  them  from 
frost  during  winter;  in  the  following  February  a  quantity  of 
"large  stones"  was  brought  into  College";  in  1469  a  payment 
for  a  lock,  key,  and  two  bolts  for  a  door  to  "  a  new  Chapel  in 
the  Church"  indicates  that  one  chapel  at  least  was  complete''; 
in  1470  "the  Provost's  Chapel  in  the  new  Church"  appears  to 
be  actually  in  use,  from  a  charge  for  repairing  the  hangings* ; 
in  1472  "le  Masons  logge"  was  built,  or  rebuilt,  for  it  had  been 
mentioned  five  years  before,  and  this  entry  may  indicate  a 
resumption  of  work,  especially  when  taken  in  connection  with 
payments  to  a  plumber  for  "sawderyng  over  the  Choir  and 
Chapels  in  the  new  building."  In  this  year  the  towers  and 
buttresses  were  again  covered  in\ 

1  [The  details  of  this  sum  are  as  follows  :  Pension  for  1447—48,  the  first  year 
for  which  it  was  due  (p.  466)  (^400  paid  in  that  year,  and  £^gg.  igs.  8d.  in  1448 — 49 
as  arrears  of  the  preceding  year),  ^699.  19J.  8(/. :  Pension  for  1448 — 49  (;^i85  paid 
in  that  year:  £116.  i^s.  4^/.  in  1449—50,  as  arrears  of  the  preceding  year;  and 
;^75.  los.  5^.  in  1450 — 51  on  the  same  account),  ;^377.  y.  9'^-] 

-  [Mundum-Book,  1466— 67.  CusUts  noui  edificii.  "  Item  sol' Johanni  Shorter  xxiij 
die  Oct.  laborant'  circa  cooperturam  turrium  in  noua  ecclesia  vt  patet  per  quaternum 
M.  Gierke  ij  d."  Ibid.  Expense  necessaru:  "Item  sol'  vj  operariis  laborant'  per  x  dies 
circa  cariagium  magnorum  lapidum  a  ripa  aque  vsque  in  collegium,  cuilibet  per  diem 
j  d.  Item  sol'  Johanni  Higney  pro  cariaglo  lapidum  magnorum  a  le  grene  in 
Collegium  per  xvi  dies  mense  Februario  xixs.  iiijtl.  Item  sol'  George  pauperi 
scolari  pro  cariagio  lapidum  a  le  grene  iiij  d."j 

^  [Ibid.  1468 — 69.  Ciisttcs  noui  edificii.  "  Item  sol'  Thome  lokyer'.  xv.  die  marcij 
pro  vna  sera  et  claue  xij^.     Et  pro  ij.  boltez  ferrijs  pro  noua  Capella  Ecclesie  iiij''..."] 

•*  [Ibid.  1469—70.  Ciistus  eccksic.  "  Item  sol' viij°  die  mail  pro  Steyned  Clothis 
Renouatis  pro  Capella  magistri  Prepositi  in  noua  ecclesia  vj''.  "J 

5  [Ibid.  1472 — 73.  Ciistiis  noui  edificii.  "  Item  sol'  Willo  Plummer  pro  labore 
suo  in  Sowderyng  supra  Chorum  et  supra  Capellas  in  nouo  edificio  per  vj  dies ;  et 
pro  iiij  lb.  sowdre  de  eodem  empt'  ij  s.  Item  sol'  Johanni  Clerk  de  Coton  et 
seruenti  suo  in  coperiendo  Turres  et  Butteras  in  noua  Ecclesia  per  ij  dies  xviij''. 
Item  sol'  Watkyn  Carpentario  pro  labore  suo  per  .ij.  dies  in  erigendo  le  masons 
logge  cum  dauid  Carpentario  per  .x.  dies  et  di'  v'.  iiij''.  "J 


472  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP, 


In  1477  (16 — 17  Edward  IV.)  an  attempt  was  made  to 
continue  the  work  on  a  larger  scale,  and  various  small  sub- 
scriptions, amounting  in  all  to  ;^io.  igs.  4<:/.,  were  collected  from 
the  Fellows.  The  College  must,  however,  have  had  other  re- 
sources, for  the  sums  expended  amounted  in  all  to  ^y/.  is.  yd. 
Stone  was  bought  from  Peterborough,  and  from  Clipsham  in 
Rutlandshire  ;  and  John  Bell,  stonemason,  was  sent  to  Hun- 
tingdon to  make  further  purchases.  The  most  important  entry, 
however,  is  for  the  iron  work  "  for  the  first  window  on  the  north 
side  of  the  new  church \"  The  quantity  purchased  shews  that 
a  window  in  the  Choir  is  meant ;  and  implies  that  the  stone- 
work was  completed.  A  window  in  one  of  the  chapels  was 
glazed  at  the  same  time.  Scaffold  timber  also  was  purchased. 
A  payment  to  the  head  stonemason  "  by  way  of  reward  "  seems 
to  indicate  that  a  staff  of  masons  was  now  at  work.  It  is  most 
unfortunate  that  the  accounts  for  the  years  immediately  pre- 
ceding and  succeeding  this  should  not  have  been  preserved. 

Three  years  afterwards  the  works  were  proceeding  with 
greater  activity.  The  King  had  appointed  Walter  Field,  who 
succeeded  Wodelarke  as  Provost,  15  October,  1479,  overseer, 
and  had  promised  looo  marks  (£666.  i^s.  4.^.)  to  be  paid  in 
3  years'''.  The  clerk  of  the  works  was  Thomas  Clyfif.  P'rom  a 
draft  of  Field's  accounts,  which  extend  from  10  January,  1480, 
to  14  June,  1483,  or  over  3  years  and  155  days,  we  find  that  the 
receipts  were  iJ'1240.     This  sum  includes  ^,"1113.  6s.   8d.  from 


^  [Ibid.  1476 — 77.  Expense  facte  circa  fabrieam  none  Ecclesie  (a  heading  which 
occurs  for  the  first  time  in  this  year).  "Item  sol'  Margarete  hyll  xvj"  die  Jmiii  in 
partem  soUicionis  bille  sue  pro  ferro  pro  prima  fenestra  ex  boriali  parte  noue  Ecclesie 
xx"."     The  full  price  was  £\i.  \os.  i\d.'\ 

'^  [Field  was  Warden  of  S.  Elizabeth's  College,  Winchester,  and  Chaplain  to 
Edward  IV.  The  College  spent  £66.  \^s.  \d.  (100  marks)  in  bribes  to  get  this  sum 
paid  earlier  than  had  been  arranged.  At  the  end  of  Field's  Account  (in  the  Muniment 
Room  of  King's  College)  is  the  following  entry:  "  Regardo  dato  Egidio  Dawbeney 
armigero  pro  Corpore  Regis  predicti,  et  Johanni  Bignell  Armigero,  pro  accelaracione 
M.  marcarum  de  dono  Regis  Edwardi  quarti  in  tribus  Annis  habend'  Ixvj"  xiij^  iiij**." 
We  find  also  that  £^0,  not  brought  to  account  by  Field,  was  sent  in  December,  1482, 
Mundum-Book,  1482 — 3  ;  Feoda  et  Regarda.  "Item  in  Regardis  quibusdam  pro  salua 
cariacione  Recept'  de  domino  Rege  ab  Eltham  london  mense  decembris  viij"*.  Item 
in  Regardis  datis  in  solucione,  .l.li.  receptis  de  Domino  Camerario  pro  operibus 
vj'.  viij'i."  Edward  IV.  visited  Cambridge  at  Whitsuntide  (26  May — 2  June)  1481. 
lie  dined  in  College  and  attended  service  in  Chapel.     College  Accounts.     Vol.  6.] 


IX.]  HISTORY   OF    KING'S   COLLEGE   CHAPEL.  473 

the  King  ;  i^ioo  from  Thomas  Rotherham,  then  Bishop  of  Lin- 
coln and  Chancellor  of  England,  one  of  the  six  original  Fellows  ; 
and  £26.  I  IS.  4(1  for  iron  (pro  fcrro  cmpto),  the  value  of  which 
was  apparently  realized.  The  expenditure  was  £i2()6.  \s.  8d., 
but  it  is  not  stated  how  the  deficit  was  met.  Besides  Field's 
accounts  a  book  has  been  preserved  headed  "Anno  xx"'°  pro 
operibus  Regiis,"  and  another  for  the  timber  cut  at  Asshdon 
Halys.  We  have  therefore  materials  for  forming  some  estimate 
of  the  progress  made  during  two  years  and  a  half.  We  find 
that  a  great  scaffold  was  set  up ;  that  stone  in  large  quantities, 
costing  £362.  3J-.  lod.,  was  brought  from  Weldon,  Hasilborough, 
and  other  places,  and  timber  from  Asshdon,  Thaksted,  Wey- 
bridge,  and  Canfyld  Park'  ;  and  that  on  the  lOth  July,  1480, 
the  first  of  the  two  years  above-mentioned,  letters  patent 
were  issued  to  John  Sturgeon  and  Martin  Prentice'^,  directing 
them  to  provide  for  the  conveyance  by  land  and  water  to  the 
College  of  the  timber  lately  bought  by  the  King  from  the 
Abbot  of  Walden.  It  is  expressly  stated  that  part  of  this 
timber  was  intended  for  a  scaffold  "  in  the  new  Church^"  In 
the  same  year,  Simon  Kendal  and  Andrew  Hacon,  smiths,  were 
employed  to  make  the  iron-work  for  the  second  window  on 
the  north  side  ;  and  for  the  second,  third,  fourth,  fifth  and  sixth 
on  the  south  side.  The  purchase  of  a  key  for  the  door  of  the 
third  chapel  on  the  south  side  implies  that  it  was  roofed  in*. 

King  Richard  the  Third  evidently  intended  to  carry 
on  the  works  with  greater  energy  than  his  predecessor.  On 
28  August,  1484,  he  renewed  the  letters  patent  to  John 
Sturgeon^,  desiring  that  "the  building  should  go  on  with  all 
possible  despatch;"  and  directing  him  to  press  workmen  of  all 
trades,  provide  all  manner  of  materials,  and  commit  to  prison 
all  who  should  oppose  or  delay  him.  He  was  perhaps  dissa- 
tisfied with  the  progress  of  the  works,  which  had  been  resumed 
in  May  previous,  as  we  learn  from  an  account  drawn  up  by 
Thomas  Cliff,  who  w^as  still  clerk  of  the  works,  extending  over 

1  [Weldon  is  in  Northamptonshire;  Ashdon,  Thaksted,  and  Cancfield  in  Essex.] 
^  [Patent,  20  Edward  IV.  p.  i,  m.  22.] 

3  [In  a  timber  account  dated  7   October,   1480,   we  find    "Ad  Scaffold  in  nova 
Ecclesia,  xxviij  pecie."     "Ad  domum  lathamorum,  xiij  pecie"  etc.] 
*  ["pro  clave  pro  ostio  capelle  iij*^'^  ex  parte  australi."] 
''  [Patent,  2  Richard  III.  p.  i,  m.  145-] 


474  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

about  seven  months  (22  May  to  24  December,  1484).  During 
this  time  £']A^^.  los.  c)\d.  had  been  spent,  of  which  £700  seems 
to  have  been  provided  by  the  King.  The  money  was  spent 
chiefly  on  wages,  with  some  purchases,  as  before,  of  stone, 
timber,  and  other  materials.  The  most  interesting  item  is  the 
purchase  of  glass  for  the  great  east  window,  the  window  next  to 
it  on  the  north,  and  the  half  window  next  to  it  on  the  south\ 
The  King  sent  down  his  own  glazier  and  plumber  to  execute 
the  work,  and  the  College  provided  fish,  capons,  pigeons,  rabbits, 
and  veal  for  their  entertainment". 

The  following  curious  letter,  of  which  a  draft  has  been  pre- 
served on  the  back  of  an  account,  shews  that  these  roj^al  efforts 
were  seconded  by  private  generosity.  The  writer  is  the  Provost, 
Walter  Field,  who  had  been  overseer  of  the  works  in  the  previous 
reign,  an  office  he  was  perhaps  still  holding,  and  his  corre- 
spondent is  the  father  of  one  of  the  scholars  : 

"  Right  worshipfuU  Sir,  aftir  due  recomendacion  and  speciall  thankes 
bothe  for  my  selfe  and  myne ;  and  wher  it  hathe  plesed  you  of  your 
specialle  deuocion  to  make  a  wyndow  within  the  quere  of  the  kynges 
College  to  the  worship  of  god  oure  Lady  and  saynt  Nicholas  into  your 
perpetuall  memoriall  for  the  whiche  ye  shall  haue  your  rewarde  of  god 
and  oure  specialle  prayers  perpetually  for  the  same.  I  certifie  you  that 
the  X  marc'  the  which  ye  sent  me  for  your  masons  for  the  saide  wyndow 
is  spent  desiryng  you  hertly  that  at  your  plesour  ye  wille  sende  at  this 
tyme  suche  siluer  by  my  trusty  servant  Thomas  Clyff  brynger  of  this  for 
the  perfection  of  the  same  as  shalle  now  plese  you  beseching  you  that 
I  may  be  recommended  to  my  maistres  your  wife.  And  Jamys  your 
son  farith  wele  blessed  be  god  and  besecheth  you  of  your  blessyng. 
And  our  lorde  god  haue  you  both  in  his  blessed  keping.  Writyn  at 
Cambrige  the  [xv  corrected  to]  xix.  day  of  June 

Your  verrey  bedeman  the 
provost  of  the  kynges  College ^" 

Part  of  the  Church,  probably  one  or  more  of  the  side  chapels, 
had  certainly  been  roofed  in  by  this  time,  from  the  mention  of 
them   in  a   plumber's   account ;    and    a    charge  for  putting    up 

1  [Cliff's  Accounts.  [In  empcione]  "vitri  pro  magna  fenestra  orientali  none 
ecclesie,  vna  fenestra  ex  parte  boriali,  et  dimidia  fenestra  ex  parte  australi  xxxiij  li. "] 

'  [Mundum-Book,  1483 — 84.  "Item  sol'  Johanni  Penne  iiii'°  die  Oct'  pro  iiii"'' 
Caponibus  et  vi  columbellis  dentrice  et  aliis  piscibus.  Et  pro  Cuniculis  et  came 
vitulino  pro  plumbario  et  vitriario  domini  Regis  ad  diuersas  vices  emptis  iiij'.  xj''. "] 

^  [College  Accounts,  Vol.  v.  The  only  scholar  named  James  from  the  foundation  to 
this  time  is  James  Denton.  He  was  elected  from  Eton  in  i486.  The  letter  must  there- 
fore have  been  written  after  that  date.  He  became  Canon  of  Windsor  in  1509,  where, 
among  other  benefactions,  he  built  the  hundred  steps.     Cooper's  Athenas,  i.  45.] 


IX.]  HISTORY   OF    KINC'S   COLLEGE   ClLVrEL.  4/5 


the  arms  of   King  Henry  the   Sixth,   with   his   supporters,  the 
Antelopes',  impHcs  the  completion  of  one  of  their  windows. 

The  deatli  of  Richard  the  Third  stopped  the  work  for  twenty- 
four  years ;  and  it  was  not  resumed  by  Henry  the  Seventh  until 
the  year  before  his  death,  when  (28  May)  the  first  of  a  series  of 
account-books  that  once  existed  begins.  It  is  the  only  one  that 
has  been  preserved,  and  unfortunately  is  somewhat  imperfect. 
Our  knowledge  of  these  books  is  derived  from  a  list  drawn  up 
in  1529  (20  February)  by  Edward  Fox  (Provost  1528 — 1538)  of 
all  the  account-books  delivered  to  him  by  Thomas  Larke',  the 
surveyor.  According  to  this  list,  the  first  extended  originally 
from  28  May,  1508  to  15  April,  1509,  that  is,  over  forty-six 
weeks  or  twenty-three  fortnights,  by  which  periods  of  time  the 
wages  are  reckoned.  On  the  last  date  the  account  was  audited, 
and  it  was  computed  that  the  Provost  had  still  in  his  hands 
;^227.  gs.  6d.  The  last  fortnight  for  which  the  accounts  are 
complete  is  that  ending  18  March,  1509,  up  to  which  date 
-^1357-  5-f-  Zh^-  ^^^^  been  spent.  If  we  calculate  the  expendi- 
ture for  the  two  fortnights  that  have  been  lost  on  the  average  of 
the  last  five  that  have  been  preserved,  we  shall  find  that  the  sum 
given  must  have  amounted  to  nearly  ^1700.  A  study  of  the 
accounts  shews  that  a  staff  of  about  140  workmen  was  employed, 
varying  of  course  slightly  in  number  in  each  fortnight.  Let 
us  take,  as  an  example,  the  fortnight  from  23  July  to  16  August, 
1508.  The  expenses  were  paid  by  the  Provost,  Richard  Hatton, 
and  as  no  separate  overseer  of  the  works  is  mentioned,  he  pro- 
bably held  the  office  at  that  time.  The  master  mason  was  John. 
Wastell,  the  "  comptroller,"  William  Swayne.  These  were  paid 
quarterly  at  the  rate  of  ^^13.  6s.  2,d.  yearly.  There  were  3 
"warders,"  8  "setters,"  4  "intaylcrs,"  89  masons,  i  "rough 
layer,"  2  carpenters,  2  sawers,  41  labourers,  making  a  total 
of  1 50.  The  warders  and  "  setters "  received  ^s.  8d.  each  per 
week  ;  the  "intaylers"  and  masons,  t,s.  A,d.\  the  "rough  layers," 
carpenters,    and    sawyers,  6d.   per  day  ;    and   the   labourers,  A,d. 

'  [1485.  28  Dec"".  "Item  sol'  Wynter  Glasier...pro  vno  le  pane  cum  le  Anteloppes 
in  noua  Ecclesia  xxii."  1485-86.  24  Jan.  "Item  sol' vni  plummer...laboianti  per  iiij""" 
dies  circa  reparacionem  Ecclesie  et  librarie  et  circa  Capellas  none  Ecclesie  vij^  vj''."] 

■-'  [Archdeacon  successively  of  Sudbury  and  Norwich  and  Master  of  Trinity  Hall 
(1520—25).] 


476  king's  college  and  eton  college.  [chap. 

The  purchases  of  materials  consisted  of  large  quantities  of 
stone  from  Weldon,  Clipsham,  and  Yorkshire;  and  of  timber 
from  the  localities  recorded  above.  From  the  fact  that  only 
2  carpenters  were  employed  as  against  89  masons,  we  may 
conclude  that  this  timber  was  laid  up  to  season,  and  that  the 
stone-work  was  being  carried  on  as  fast  as  possible. 

On  24  March  1509  the  King  conveyed  a  further  sum  of 
^2^5000  to  the  College,  on  the  conditions  set  forth  in  the  follow- 
ing deed.  From  the  terms  in  which  the  work  then  proceeding 
is  mentioned,  it  is  clear  that  the  sum  previously  spent  was 
independent  of  that  now  given. 

'•This  Indenture  made  the  last  day  of  March  the  xxiiij'  yere  of  the 
Reigne  of  the  most  cristan  Prince  cure  soueraigne  naturall  liege  lorde 
Henry  the  vij'^  king  of  England  and  of  Fraunce  and  lorde  of  Ireland, 
betwene  the  same  our  soueraigne  lorde  on  thone  partye,  And  Richard 
Hatton  Gierke,  Provost  of  the  College  of  our  blissed  lady  and  seint 
Nicholas  called  the  kinges  College  otherwise  the  new  College  in  Cam- 
brige  in  the  countie  of  Cambrige  and  the  scolers  of  the  same  College  on 
thodre  partye,  witnessith 

That  where  our  said  soueraigne  lorde  is  noble  Progenitours  is  and 
vncle  of  blissed  memorye  king  Henry  the  sext  founded  and  en- 
dowed the  said  College  and  in  the  same  beganne  a  greate  Churche  and 
a  large  for  diuine  seruice  to  be  said  and  doone  therin  by  the  Provost 
and  scolers  of  the  same  which  Churche  as  yet  restith  vnperfited  and 
not  finisshed  litle  or  no  thinge  wrought  or  done  therupon  sens  the  de- 
ceasse  of  his  saide  Vncle,  but  that  now  of  late  our  saide  soueraigne  lorde 
of  vertuous  disposicion  for  the  wealle  of  his  soule  and  the  singuler  truste 
he  hath  to  the  Prayers  of  his  said  blissed  Vncle  for  the  greate  holynes 
and  vertue  that  he  was  of  in  his  life,  Oure  saide  soueraigne  lorde  at  his 
awne  propre  costes  and  charges  hath  fremasons  and  other  werkemen  in 
greate  noumbre  dayly  werkinge  and  laboring  of  and  vpon  the  bilding  and 
making  of  the  saide  Churche  and  so  intendith  by  the  grace  of  Almighty 
godd  incessauntly  to  persever  and  contenue  till  it  be  fully  fynisshed 
and  accomplisshed  after  like  fourme  and  entent  as  it  was  ordered  and 
devised  by  his  saide  vncle,  And  because  the  same  shuld  be  surely  doon 
and  executed  in  maner  and  fourme  aforeseid.  And  that  his  highnes 
calleth  to  his  gracious  remembrance  that  therby  shuld  not  be  onely 
a  notable  Acte  and  a  meritorious  werke  perfited,  whiche  els  were  like  to 
grow  to  desolacion  and  never  to  haue  ben  done  and  accomplisshed,  but 
also  diuine  seruice  there  hereafter  mayntened  and  supported  to  thonour 
and  laude  of  almighty  god  thencrese  of  Cunnyng  and  doctrine  of  his 
lawes  in  Edifiyng  and  encrese  of  our  faithe ;  And  for  that  that  deed  of 

^  [In  the  copy  of  this  deed  in  the  Registei-  of  King's  College,  i.  fol.  217  b,  April 
is  written  by  mistake  for  March.  In  the  Will  of  King  Llenry  VII.,  where  part  of  it 
is  quoted,  it  is  stated  to  have  been  drawn  up  "at  Richemount  the  last  daye  of  Marche 
the  XXlin  yere  of  our  Reigne."     The  King  died  21  April,  1509.] 


IX.]  HISTORY   OF   king's   COLLEGE   CHAPEL.  477 


charite  done  in  life  of  man  and  wilfull  dei)arture  and  refusall  from  the 
possession  and  proprete  of  goodes  to  suche  and .  other  gode  vses  and 
intentes  be  moche  more  meritorious  and  avaieleable  for  the  wealle  of 
mannys  soule  then  to  be  done  after  deth,  And  for  the  sure  pcrfourmance 
and  finisshing  of  the  premisses  and  the  more  redy  i)aymcnt  of  the  money 
necessarie  in  that  behalue,  his  said  highnes  hath  deliuered  and  by  thies 
presentes  indentures  deliuereth  the  day  of  the  making  herof  vnto  the 
saide  Provost  and  scolers  the  somme  of  fyve  thousand  poundes  of  good 
and  lawfull  money  of  England  whiche  fyve  thousand  poundes  they 
knowlege  theymselfe  to  haue  receyued  the  day  of  the  date  of  thies 
Indentures  the  proprete  wherof  his  highnes  clerely  vtterly  and  absolutely 
forsaketh  refuseth  and  renounceth  for  euermore.  And  the  said  somme 
of  V.  M'.  li  Oure  saide  soueraigne  lorde  geveth  and  graunteth  to  the 
saide  Provost  and  scolers  to  the  oonly  vses  and  intentes  heraftre  ensuyng 
that  is  to  saye  that  the  same  v.  M'.  li  and  euery  parcell  therof  shalbe 
truly  spent  ordered  and  employed  by  the  saide  Provost  and  other  Pro- 
vostes  of  the  said  College  for  the  tyme  being  to  and  for  the  bilding  and 
finisshing  of  the  saide  Churche. 

And  the  saide  Provost  and  Scolers  covenaunteth  and  graunteth 
and  bindeth  theym  and  their  successours  by  thies  presentes  to  our  saide 
soueraigne  lorde  And  his  Executoures  that  the  said  v.  M^.  li  and  euery 
parcell  therof  with  all  diligence  and  spede  shalbe  truly  employed  and 
spent  for  and  aboute  the  costes  charges  and  expenses  of  the  making  and 
finisshinge  of  the  saide  Churche  as  far  as  the  somme  shall  extend  vnto, 
by  and  aftre  the  ouersight,  aduise,  and  comptrollement  of  suche  per- 
sones  as  therunto  shalbe  assigned  and  appoynted  by  our  saide  soue- 
raigne lorde  in  his  life,  And  aftre  his  deceasse  by  his  Executours. 

And  for  the  sauegarde  and  sure  kepinge  of  the  same  somme  of 
V.  m'.  li  in  the  mean  season,  and  to  the  tyme  it  shalbe  so  expended, 
a  stronge  Chest  bounden  with  Iron  having  iiij  lockes  and  iiij  keyes  to 
shete  and  open  the  same,  shalbe  prouided  by  the  saide  Provost  and 
scolers  and  sett  in  the  Tresaure  house  of  the  saide  College  wherin 
shalbe  put  and  remayne  the  saide  somme  of .  v.  m'.  li.  And  of  the  same 
iiij  keyes  oon  of  theym  to  be  in  thandes  and  keping  of  the  saide  Provost 
of  the  same  College.  A  nother  key  in  the  keping  of  the  Vicechaunceler 
of  the  saide  Vniuersite  for  the  tyme  being.  The  thirde  key  in  the 
keping  of  theldest  Purser  of  the  saide  College  for  the  tyme  being.  And 
the  fourth  key  in  thandes  and  keping  of  the  Master  and  ouerseer  of  the 
werkes  of  the  saide  Churche  for  the  tyme  being.  Thies  foure  persones 
their  deputies  or  assignes  in  that  behalue  with  the  saide  keyes  to  be  to 
giddre  at  euery  openyng  and  shitting  of  the  saide  Chest  and  at  suche 
tyme  as  often  and  when  ony  parte  of  the  saide  somme  of  .  v.  m'.  li  . 
shalbe  taken  out  of  the  same  for  the  vse  and  intente  aforeseide. 

And  ouerthat  the  saide  Provost  and  scolers  covenaunteth  and 
bindeth  theym  and  their  successours  by  thies  presentes  that  the  same 
somme  of  .  v.  m^.  H  and  euery  parcell  therof  shalbe  truly  and  with  dili- 
gence employed  spent  and  bestowed  for,  aboute,  and  vpon,  the  werkes 
and  charges  of  the  bilding  of  the  saide  Churche  from  tyme  to  tyme  by 
thaduise  comptrollement  and  ouersight  of  the  persones  aforesaide  with 
out  discontennuyng  or  cesing  of  the  saide  werkes  or  ony  parte  of  theym 


4/8  king's  college  and  eton  college.  [chap. 

till  they  be  fully  perfourmed  finisshed  and  accomplisshed  as  fer  as  the 
saide  somme  of  money  of  v.  m'.  li  woll  extend  vnto. 

And  that  the  saide  Provost  and  his  successours  for  the  tyme  being 
shalbe  accomptable  and  yeve  a  true  accompte  and  rekenyng  with  out 
concelement  of  themploying,  expensis,  and  bestowing,  of  the  saide 
somme  of  v.  m'.  li  vpon  the  werkes  of  the  saide  Churche  and  other  the 
premisses  to  oure  saide  soueraigne  lorde  in  his  life  and  of  suche  par- 
celles  therof  to  his  Executours  as  after  his  deceasse  shall  rest  vnbestowed 
and  employed  and  before  that  not  accompted,  As  often  and  whensoeuer 
he  or  they  shall  call  him  or  his  successours  therunto. 

And  in  case  the  saide  v.  m'.  li  shalnot  suffice  for  thole  perfourmance 
and  accomplisshement  of  the  saide  building  and  werkes  and  euery  parcell 
of  theym,  and  that  they  be  not  perfitely  Finisshed  by  oure  saide  soue- 
raigne lorde  in  his  life,  That  than  his  Executours  after  his  deceasse  ffrom 
tyme  to  tyme  as  necessite  requireth  shall  deliuer  to  the  saide  Provost 
for  the  tyme  being  asmuche  money  ouer  and  aboue  the  saide  v.  m''.  li 
as  shall  suffice  for  the  perfite  finisshing  and  perfourmynge  of  the  same 
werkes  and  euery  parte  of  theim  in  maner  and  fourme  abouesaide.  And 
the  saide  Provost  and  scolers  covenaunteth  and  graunteth  and  bindeth 
theym  and  their  successours  by  thies  presentes  to  oure  saide  soueraigne 
lorde  and  his  Executours  that  the  saide  money  and  euery  parcell  therof 
so  to  theim  deliuered  by  his  saide  Executours  as  aforesaide  shalbe  truely 
with  all  diligence  employed  and  bestowed  for,  aboute,  and  vpon,  the 
werkes  and  bildinge  of  the  saide  Churche  from  tyme  to  tyine  by  thaduise 
comptrollement  and  ouersight  of  his  saide  Executours  or  suche  other 
as  they  or  the  more  part  of  theim  shall  depute  and  assigne  to  the  same 
without  desisting  or  discontennuyng  the  bilding  of  the  saide  werkes  in 
ony  wise  till  they  and  euery  parcell  of  theym  be  fully  and  perfitely 
accomplisshed  and  perfourmed  in  maner  and  fourme  aforesaide.  And 
that  the  saide  Provost  and  his  successours  for  the  tyme  beinge  shalbe 
accomptable  and  yeve  a  true  accompte  and  rekenyng  without  concele- 
ment vnto  the  saide  Executours  or  the  more  parte  of  theim  how  and  in 
what  maner  the  same  money  and  euery  parcell  therof  is  spent  emplowed 
and  bestowed  vpon  the  same  werkes  and  bildinge  when  and  as  often 
the  saide  Executours  or  the  moste  parte  of  theim  shall  call  the  saide 
Provost  or  any  his  successours  therunto. 

In  witnesse  wherof  to  the  one  part  of  thies  Indentures  with  the 
saide  Provost  and  scolers  remaynynge  the  king  oure  saide  soueraigne 
lorde  hathe  caused  his  priuate  scale  to  be  putt.  And  to  the  other 
parte  of  the  same  Indentures,  remaynyng  with  oure  saide  soueraigne 
lorde,  the  foresaide  Provost  and  scolers  haue  putt  their  Comon  Scale  the 
day  and  yere  abouesaide." 

This  money  was  probably  all  spent  by  the  beginning  of 
1 5 12,  when  the  King's  executors  made  over  to  the  Provost  and 
scholars  (8  February  151 1  — 12)  a  second  sum  of  ^^5000,  on 
condition  that  they 

"  shal  as  hastily  as  they  can  or  may  resonabyll  without  delaye  vawte 
the  chirch  of  the  said  college  after  the  fourme  of  a  platte  therfor  devised 
and  subscribed  with  the  handes  of  the  said   executours  ;  Ande  cause 


IX.]  HISTORY   OF   KING's   COLLEGE   CHAPEL.  479 


clo\vl)le  deskes  to  be  made  in  the  (jwere  of  tlie  said  chircli ;  glasc  al  the 
windowes  in  the  same  chirch  with  such  Images,  storis,  armys,  bagis, 
and  other  devises  as  it  shalbe  devised  by  the  said  executours  :  And  also 
clerly  and  holy  fynyshe  perfourme  and  end  al  the  warkes  that  is  not  yet 
doon  in  the  said  chirche  in  al  thinges  aswel  within  as  withowt." 

These  additional  funds  enabled  the  College  to  draw  up 
contracts  for  the  completion  of  the  building'.  They  pro- 
vide for  the  erection  of  the  great  stone  vault ;  the  vaults 
of  the  porches  and  sixteen  of  the  chapels;  the  finials  of 
the  buttresses ;  and  the  four  corner  towers.  The  first  in 
order  of  time  is  that  for  the  stone  vault  (A).  The  parties 
to  it  are  Robert  Hacumblen,  Provost,  and  Thomas  Larke 
"surveyour  of  the  kynges  workes  "  on  the  one  side,  and  John 
Wastell,  master  mason,  and  Harry  Semerk,  one  of  the  wardens 
of  the  masons,  on  the  other.  It  is  not  dated,  being  a  draft  only, 
but  it  was  certainly  drawn  up  between  22  April  and  7  June,  15 12, 
when  a  deed  (B)  was  executed  between  Wastell  and  Semerk, 
by  which  it  was  agreed  that  Wastell  should  have  the  sole 
profit,  and  bear  the  whole  charge.  The  material  was  to  be  stone 
from  Weldon,  and  it  is  stipulated  that  this,  together  with  all 
other  things  required  for  the  work,  and  the  wages  of  the  work- 
men, are  to  be  provided  by  Wastell  and  Semerk.  They  are 
to  be  paid  at  the  rate  of  £100  for  each  "  severy,"  which  would 
make  a  total  of  ;^I200;  and  they  undertake  to  complete  the 
whole  in  three  years  "  after  the  tyme  of  their  begynnyng  vppon 
the  same."  Further,  they  are  to  be  allowed  the  use  of  certain 
ropes  and  saws  belonging  to  the  College,  and  of  a  scaffold  that 
was  apparently  standing  in  the  Church;  for  although  they  agree 
to  provide  scaffolding,  it  is  expressly  stipulated  that  at  the 
end  of  the  work  they  are  to  be  allowed  the  timber  of  "two 
seuerys  of  the  said  grete  scaffold  to  their  own  vse  and  profight" 
— a  condition  that  would  have  been  meaningless  had  it  been 
their  own  already. 

The  second  contract  (C),  with  Wastell  alone,  is  dated  4 
January  1512 — 13.  By  this  Wastell  agrees  to  make  the  "  fyny- 
alls,"  that  is,  the  pinnacles,  of  all  the  buttresses,  21  in  number, 
"acordyng  to  the  plattes  conceyvcd  and  made  for  the  same, 
and  acordyng  to  the  fynyall  of  oon  buttrasse  which  is  wrought 
and  sett  vpp  :  except  that  all  thies  new  fynyalles  shalbe  made 

^  They  are  printed  in  the  Appendix,  No.   IL,  from  originals  in  the  Muniment 
Room  of  Knig's  College.     They  are  marked  A,  B,  C,  etc.  for  facility  of  reference. 


48o  king's   college   and   ETON   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

sumwhat  larger  in  certayn  places  acordyng  to  the  mooldes  for 
the  same  conceyvid  and  made."  He  further  undertakes  to  build 
one  tower  at  the  north-west  corner  of  the  Church,  as  a  pattern. 
He  is  to  use  Weldon  stone  for  the  finials  and  tower ;  to  employ 
sixty  freemasons,  as  soon  as  he  can  obtain  so  many,  and  to 
complete  the  work  by  Lady  Day  next  ensuing ;  for  which  he 
is  to  receive  £ioo  for  the  tower,  and  at  the  rate  of  £6.  13J.  4^. 
for  each  pinnacle.  The  tower  was  rapidly  completed,  and  gave 
satisfaction,  for  a  third  contract  (E)  was  drawn  up  with  Wastell, 
4  March  15 12 — 13,  for  the  remaining  three  towers,  which  were 
to  be  "wele  and  workmanly  wrought,  made,  and  set  vp  after 
the  best  handelyng  and  fourme  of  good  workmanship  acordyng 
to  oon  towre  at  the  iiij'^  corner,  that  is  to  say  at  the  North 
West  ende  of  the  seid  Church  which  is  now  redy  wrought." 

A  fourth  contract  (F)  was  drawn  up  with  the  same  mason, 
4  August,  1 5 13,  by  which  he  agreed  to  vault  two  porches,  seven 
chapels  in  the  body  of  the  Church,  that  is,  in  the  nave ;  nine 
chapels  "  behynd  the  quere  "  which  are  to  be  "  of  a  more  course 
worke  ; "  and  to  set  up  all  the  battlements  of  the  said  porches 
and  chapels.  It  is  expressly  mentioned  that  the  designs  for 
all  the  vaults  had  been  previously  submitted  to  the  executors 
of  Henry  the  Seventh,  signed  by  them,  and  deposited  with  the 
surveyor.  The  stone  used  for  the  vaults  of  the  porches  was 
to  be  from  Hampole^  in  Yorkshire,  for  those  of  the  chapels 
from  Weldon.  The  work  was  to  be  completed  by  the  following 
Midsummer  (24  June,  15 14):  and  Wastell  was  to  receive 
£2^.  OS.  od.  for  the  vault  of  each  porch,  ;^20  for  each  of  the 
seven  chapels,  and  i^i2  for  each  of  the  nine. 

A  further  deed  (D)  between  Larke  and  Wastell,  dated 
24  January  15 12 — 13,  provided  that  a  record  should  be  kept 
of  all  moneys  paid,  and  of  the  value  of  all  materials  delivered 
to  the  latter.  During  the  fifteen  months  over  which  the  docu- 
ment extends  (28  January  15 13 — 12  May  15 14)  Wastell  received 
^1172.  8s.  3c/.;  and  as  the  finials  of  the  buttresses  and  the 
corbel-tables  of  the  chapels  are  definitely  mentioned,  we  may 
be  certain  that  they  were  in  progress  ;  but  there  is  no  evidence 
to  shew  what  other  work  had  been  undertaken. 


^  [Hampole  is  a  small  village  about  four  miles  N.W.  of  Doncaster,  standing  on 
Lower  Magnesian  Limestone.  There  are  numerous  old  quarries  in  the  neighbourhood.] 


IX. 


HISTORY   OF    king's   COLLEGE   CHAPEL. 


481 


The  cost  of  the  several  portions  contracted  for  with  Wastell 
is  as  follows  : 

The  great  vault 
Four  turrets  . 
Twenty-one  pinnacles     . 
The  vaults  of  two  porches 

seven  chapels 

nine  chapels 


The  battlements  of  all  the  chapels 


/[  1  200. 

0. 

0 

400, 

0. 

0 

140. 

0. 

0 

50- 

0. 

0 

140. 

0. 

0 

108. 

0. 

0 

100. 

0. 

0 

21^8. 


This  sum,  however,  fell  far  short  of  that  actually  spent.  The 
account-books  before  mentioned,  which  extend  from  28  May, 
1508,  to  29  July,  15  15,  when  we  may  conclude  that  the  Chapel 
was  finished  exclusive  of  fittings,  though  imperfectly  summed, 
shew  an  expenditure  of  more  than  iJ"8ooo;  and  a  separate  paper 
(G),  in  a  contemporary  hand,  on  which  the  expenditure  of  each 
year  is  set  down,  makes  the  total  amount  to  ^^"10,326.  3^'.  (^d. 
The  cost  of  the  Chapel  up  to  this  time  cannot  therefore  be 
accurately  determined,  but  we  have  evidence  that  at  least 
i^ 1 60,000,  at  the  present  value  of  money,  had  been  spent  upon 
it,  as  follows  : 


Receipts  from  the   Duchy  of  Lan- 
caster (1448,  1449'  i45o>  145 0 
Spent  in  the  reign  of  Edward  IV. 


Richard  IIL 
Henry  VII. 
Henrv  VIII. 


77.    I. 
196.    I. 


7) 
81 


.,1077- 

^ 

,-)• 

5 

1373- 

3- 

5 

746. 

10. 

9^ 

1700. 

0. 

0 

0,026. 

3- 

9 

14,923.      I.     4i 

The  stone-work  of  the  Chapel  had  been  completed  as  we 
have  seen  in  15  15  ;  but  no  provision  had  been  made  for  fittings 
of  any  kind.  It  is  probably  to  this  date  that  we  should 
assign  the  following  petition  and  estimate,  both  undated  ; 

"To  the  King  our  soveraign  Lord. 

In  most  humble  wise  shewyng  beseches  your  Highness  your 
contynual  and  perpetual  Oratours  the  provost  and  scolars  of  your  College 
of  Cambrige  that  whereas  the  Prince  of  most  noble  renowne  your 
derrest  Fadre  King  Harry  the  VIL'^  graunted  and  be  his  last  wyll  willed 
that  the  Church  of  the  seid  College  which  his  blissed  uncle  King  Herry 
the  VP^  beganne  to  bild  shuld  be  performed  att  his  cost  and  charge ; 


VOL.  I. 


31 


482 


king's   college   and   ETON   COLLEGE. 


[chap. 


Whereupon  it  pleased  his  said  highness  that  he  be  his  lyf  daies  and 
also  his  executours  sith  his  deth  have  ben  at  gret  cost  and  charge  so 
that  the  said  werk  is  now  almost  performed  and  accomplished,  except 
the  pavyng,  and  stallyng  and  glasyng  of  the  same  which  is  not  done  for 
lak  of  money ;  It  may  therfore  please  your  said  Highness  the  premisses 
tendrely  considered  in  a  way  of  charite  to  commaund  and  cause  the 
said  executors  of  your  said  most  noble  Fadre  to  see  the  said  church 
fully  performed  and  accomplyshed  in  pavyng  stallyng  and  glasyng 
according  to  the  said  last  wyll  and  your  said  Oratours  shall  continually 
pray  God  for  preservacion  of  your  most  noble  and  roial  astate  long 
prosperously  to  endure." 

"  Cambrege.  Here  ensue  all  maner  charges  esteemed  to  be  suffi- 
cient to  perfourme  the  buylding  of  the  great  churche  of  the  Kinges 
Colleage  at  Cambrege. 


Ston- 
werke 


Imagery 


Paving 


Ston  and 

workeman- 

ship 


xliij  li. 


Twoo  Images  of  Kinges  at  the" 
west  dorre  in  two  tabernacles  made 
for  the  same,  Eyther  of  viij  foote 
high.  Fowre  at  the  sowth  and 
north  doorres  of  the  saide  Churche. 
Eyther  of  vj  foote  high  And  xlviij 
Images  within  the  saide  Churche 
Every  of  them  of  three  foote  high. 
Amounting  in  all  to  Clxxij  foote. 
At  v^  the  fote,  esteamed  in  worke- 
manshipp  which  amounteth  vnto        J 

xl  ton   of  Yorkshire    ston    is  es-"] 

temed  to  be  sufficient  for   all    the  I 

saide    Images.       At    vj    Shillinges  | 

I-  viijd.  the  toon  -^ 

r  Paving  of  the  church  floore  with  -] 
marble  or  Ragge  of  Kent  amount-  | 
yng  by  estymacion  vnto  xij""  ix'^  | 
Ixxiiij  fote  at  xij'^  the  foote  in  stoon  I 
and  workemanship  cometh  to  j 

Item  for  paving  of  twenty  cha-"" 

pelles   and   two    porches    euery   of  | 

them    conteynyng    c.c.lx   fote.     A-  | 

mountyng  in  all  m'm'm'm'.c.c.c.c.  at  I 

l_  the  same  price  j 

r      of  the  high  Aulter  by  estimacion  "j 

I  C.s.     Item  Ston  and  workemanship  | 

I  of  xvi  other  Aulters,  Every  of  them  |     xxwij  li. 

I  at  xP  by  like  estimacion  Amounteth 

Lin  all  vnto  -1 

Summa     Dcccc.lxij  li.  viijd. 


XIIJ    ll.    Vl*. 

[viij''. 


vj<^.\lviij  li. 
[xiiij^ 


ccxx  li. 


Ivi  li.  vj». 
[viij"!. 


DCCCC.v. 

[li  xiiij"'. 


IX.] 


HISTORY    OF    KINGS   COLLEGE   CHAPEL. 


4«: 


Dorres 


Stalks 


Rodelofte 


For  the  workemanship  of  the  gret " 
west  doorre  of  the  saide  churche  vi 
li.  The  sowth  and  north  gret  doorres, 
Eyther  at  C^  x  li.  two  dorres  entring 
into  the  Revestries  eyther  at  iiij  li. 
viij  li.  vi  dorres  for  particions  of  the 
saide  Revestries  euery  of  them  at 
xP.  xij  li.  fowre  small  doorres  be- 
twen  the  saide  chapelles  Every  of 
them  at  xiij^  iiij'^.  Iiij*.  iiij'i.  And 
fowre  doorres  at  the  fowre  corners 
within  the  saide  churche  at  xx^  the 
pece  iiij  li.  And  soo  the  workeman- 
ship of  all  the  saide  dorres  amounteth 
vnto 

Item  waynscot  for  all  the  saide 
dorres  is  estemed  at  C  and  di'  At 
L  vj  li.  the  C  besides  the  cariage  ix  li.  _ 

Item  for  the  workemanship  in" 
karving  and  ioynyng  for  x  hedstalles 
with  their  tabernacles  of  them,  That 
is  to  say  v  stalles  vppon  the  oon 
side  of  the  quere,  And  other  v  on 
the  other  side,  with  a  pulpyt  over 
the  doorre  at  the  coniyng  in  to  the 
same  quere.  And  also  for  Ixiiij 
principal  Stalles  with  their  taber- 
nacles in  the  vpper  degrees.  That 
is  to  saye  xxxij  of  them  on  the  oon 
side  of  the  quere,  and  other  xxxij 
on  the  other  side.  And  for  Ivj 
Stalles  in  the  lower  degrees  with 
the  foredeskes  for  the  same.  That 
is  to  saye  xxviij  of  them  on  the  oon 
side  of  the  saide  quere,  and  other 
xxviij  on  thother  side.  The  costes 
and  charges  of  all  which  werkes  and 
ordynances  to  be  made  according 
to  a  plat  therof  set  owte  and  devised 
wol  amounte  by  estimacyon  vnto 
-  the  somme  of 

And  for  the  workemanship  ini 
karving  and  ioynyng  of  the  roode 
lofte  with  Imagery,  tabernacles, 
dorres  Stayers,  and  euery  other  of 
concernyng  the  same  werkes 
to  be  made  accordyng  to  the  plat 
therof  dyvysed  woll  extende  by 
L  estymacion  vnto 


Ij  li.  xiij'. 
[iiij" 


c. 


MCCC.iiij''^ 
[v  li 


31—2 


484 


KING  S   COLLEGE   AND   ETON   COLLEGE. 


[CHAP. 


Tymbre 


Waynscot  to  be  enployed  vpon-] 
the  saide  Stalles  and  Rodelofte  wol  | 
amounte  by  estymacyon  vnto  m'.  | 
m'  li  at  vi  H.  the  C.  besides  the  car-  I 
iage.  -J 

Iron  worke  and  other  small  ne- 
cessaries concerning  the  same,  as 
copper  to  hang  the  misericord es 
with  glewe  nayles  broddes  and 
.  Stayes  be  estemed  to  amounte  to 

Remayneth    in    store    of    former  n 
provision   ynowgh   redy  spoyled  to  I 
perfom-me  all  the  saide  Stalles  and 
.  Rodelofte  J 


Cxx  li. 


xiij  li.  vi». 
[viij'i. 


.Smithes 
werke. 


Payn- 

ters 

werke 


r  Iron  wc.rke  V      For  all  the  dorres  above  rehersed  ~|  xxviii.  xiij\  ~|  .\ 
L  '"id  Lockes  |_  \vole  amoiuite  by  estymacion  vnto     J  f""'*-  J 


xvi  li.  xiij'. 
[iiijti. 


Gillding  and 
paintyig 


Necessary 
expenses 


The  gildyng  and  payntyng  of  the  -, 
great   vawte    devided  in  xij   seuer- 
eyes  euery  seuerey  at  xxvi  li.  xiii^ 
^iiii'^i.  '    - 

Appending  vpon  the  premisses  as 
wages,  rewardes,  and  costes  of  Sur- 
veyours,  Clerkes  and  purveyours  like 
togyve  their  labours  and  attendaunces 
vpon  the  saide  werkes  by  the  space 
of  thre  yeres  or  more  yet  to  comme, 
Cariages,  portages,  and  other  ex- 
penses necessary  not  as  yet  in  re- 
membrance wole  amownte  by  esty- 
umacion  above 


CCC.xx  li 


CCC.xx  li. 


cc.  li. 


cc.  li 


The  works  here  enumerated  would  have  cost  ;^2893.  14^-.  od. 
The  estimate  is  a  rough  one,  and  not  always  either  accurate  or 
consistent,  but  it  is  interesting  on  account  of  the  richness  of 
decoration  suggested  for  the  worthy  completion  of  the  Chapel. 
The  document  must  be  subsequent  in  date  to  the  scheme  for 
filling  the  windows  with  stained  glass,  as  they  are  not  men- 
tioned in  it. 

In  the  next  chapter  we  will  compare  the  building  as  it 
exists  at  present  with  the  design  and  with  the  history ;  and 
subsequently  trace  the  history  of  the  stained  glass  and  the 
wood -work. 


COMPARISON   OF   KING'S   C0LLE(;E   CllAPKl,.  4(S- 


CHAPTER    X. 

Comparison  of  King's  College  Chapel  with  the  Will 
OF  King  Henry  the  Sixth,  and  with  the  infor- 
mation  DERIVED   from   THE  ACCOUNTS. 

The  dimensions  of  the  ground-plan  of  King's  College  Chapel 
correspond  almost  exactly  with  those  assigned  to  it  in  the  Will. 
The  width,  taken  as  at  Eton  "  within  the  respondes,"  is  just 
40  feet,  and  the  length  289  feet,  of  which  the  Ante-chapel  oc- 
cupies 120  feet,  and  the  rood-loft  14  feet,  as  directed.  The 
Will  further  prescribes  a  height  of  90  feet  for  "the  walls"  without 
further  particulars  being  given.  At  Eton  the  corresponding 
measurement  is  given  "  vnto  the  crestis  of  the  batelment,"  and 
it  ought  perhaps  to  be  so  taken  here.  The  walls  are  actually 
(fig.  43)  83  feet  high  to  the  commencement  of  the  battlements, 
which  are  1 1  feet  high  ;  so  that  the  total  height  is  94  feet. 
In  the  interior,  from  the  floor  to  the  central  point  of  the  vault, 
the  height  is  80  feet\  The  east  and  west  windows  are  each  of 
nine  lights,  and  the  side-windows  of  five  lights'. 

The  spaces  between  the  buttresses,  on  both  sides  of  the 
Church,  are  occupied  by  chapels,  which,  in  the  Will,  are  directed 
to  be  so  placed  in  the  "body"  or  Ante-chapel  only^     The  two 

^  [This  measurement  is  given  on  the  authority  of  Mackenzie.     See  p.  492.] 
-  [The  Will  directs  that  the  east  window  shall  be  "of  .xj.  dales,"  and  the  west 
window  "of  .i.v.  dales."      It   is  possible  that  the   copyist  may  have  transposed  the 
numerals  in  the  former  case.] 

■*  [A  similar  ground-plan  had  already  been  employed  in  the  Cathedral  of  Albi, 
begun  1382,  completed  1397,  consecrated  1480.  It  "consists  of  an  oblong  terminated 
by  an  apse,  and  completely  surrounded  by  Chapels... These  Chapels  are  taken  between 
the  vast  buttresses  which  support  the  great  vault.  Above  the  Chapels  are  chambers 
communicating  with  each  other  by  small  doorways  cut  in  the  buttresses,  and  forming 
a  gallery  all  round  the  church."  The  length,  exclusive  of  E.  chapels  and  W.  tower, 
is  290  feet,  span  of  roof  60  feet,  height,  from  pavement  to  keystone  of  vault,  95  feet. 
The  Church  of  the  Cordeliers  at  Toulouse,  erected  in  13th  century,  resembles  King's 
even  more  closely,  for  the  chapels  have  no  upper  story,  and  the  buttresses  rise  above 
their  roofs.  The  Church  of  the  Jacobins,  in  the  same  town,  is  also  similar.  It  was 
begun  1229,  completed  1336,  consecrated  1385.  The  Church  of  S.  Catherine  at 
Oppenheim,  near  Worms  (built  1262 — 1317,  consecrated  1322),  has  chapels  "made  by 
enclosing  the  space  between  the  buttresses  with  a  wall  flush  with  their  outer  line;  the 
space  comprised  being  covered  in  with  slabs  at  the  level  of  the  sills   of  the   aisle 


486  king's  college  and  eton  college.  [chap. 

easternmost,  at  least,  on  each  side,  were  plainly  intended  for 
vestries,  and  take  the  place  of  the  vestry  on  the  north  side 
directed  in  the  Will  ;  for  they  not  only  occupy  the  usual  position 
of  those  offices,  but  are  entered  from  the  Presbytery  through 
richly  molded  doors  (HH,  fig.  42).  The  Will  assigns  an  altar 
to  each  chapel  ;  a  direction  which,  however,  was  but  partially 
complied  with.  The  westernmost  of  the  two  vestries  on  the 
north  side  (ibid.  N)  is  the  chantry  and  burial-place  of  Dr 
William  Towne,  one  of  the  original  Scholars,  who  died  1 1  March, 
1496.  It  once  contained  an  altar,  at  which,  by  his  Will,  mass 
was  to  be  said  for  the  repose  of  his  soul  by  one  of  the  Fellows, 
to  whom  an  annual  stipend  of  four  marks  was  to  be  paid.  Two 
other  chapels  on  this  side  (ibid.  V.,  IX.)  have  altars,  as  the  plan 
shews,  but  it  is  not  known  that  they  commemorate  special 
persons.  On  the  south  side  the  second  chapel  from  the  west 
(ibid.  XI.)  is  the  chantry  of  Dr  Robert  Hacomblen  (Provost 
1509 — 2Sy ;  that  next  to  it  (ibid.  XII.)  of  Dr  Robert  Brassie 
(Provost  1556 — 58)'^;  and  the  easternmost  (ibid.  XVIII.)  of  John 
Argentein  (Provost  1501— 7).  There  were  altars  in  each  of 
these,  but  none,  so  far  as  we  know,  in  any  of  the  others. 

The  white  magnesian  limestone  from  Thefdale  or  Hudleston 
is  most  useful,  as  at  Eton,  in  determining  the  portion  of  the 
building  erected  during  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Sixth  ;  for  after 
his  deposition  the  regular  supply  of  stone  from  Yorkshire  ceased, 
and  an  oolite  from  Northamptonshire  or  Rutlandshire  replaced 
it.  The  white  stone  is  used  for  the  plinth  and  basement  molds 
(ad,  fig.  43)  except  in  the  westernmost  bay  on  the  south  side 
{abed,  fig.  42)  where  the  west  side  of  the  quadrangle  would  have 
abutted  against  the  chapel  ;  for  the  towers  at  the  west  end, 
to  a  height  of  about  8  feet  in  the  northern  tower,  and  6  feet 

windows,  and  thrown  open  to  the  nave  with  a  double  arch."  For  further  details  of 
these  churches,  see  "The  Study-Book  of  Mediaeval  Architecture  and  Art,"  by 
T.  \V.  King,  4to.  London,  1858.] 

'  [His  will,  dated  i\  October,  1528,  says:  "And  I  will  that  my  body  be  buried 
in  the  myddill  Chapel  within  the  body  of  the  new  churche  of  the  saide  college  on 
the  south  side  whiche    I   have  honored  att  myne  owne  propre  costes  and  charge."] 

"  [His  will,  dated  27  July,  1558,  says:  "I  wyll  my  bodye  to  be  buryed  in  the 
middes  of  the  sowth  chappell  next  beneythe  the  Roodeloft  in  the  kynges  Colledge 
Churche. ..Item  I  wyll  y'  v"  be  bestoed  vppon  the  aforesayd  chappell  in  the  kynges 
colledge  yf  I  be  ther  buryed  and  yf  I  do  not  bcstowe  the  sayd  summ  or  part  therof 
vppon  the  ornament  of  the  sayd  chappell  in  my  tymc. "] 


X.]  COMl'ARISOX    OF    KING'S    COLLEGE   CHAPEL.  487 

in  the  southern  ;  and  for  the  west  wall  to  a  similar  height  on 
each  side  of  the  great  west  door.  The  east  wall  and  towers  are 
built  of  it,  but  it  rises  only  a  little  higher  than  the  springing 
of  the  arch  of  the  east  window.  In  the  north  and  south  walls 
it  never  rises  high  enough  to  bear  the  roof,  the  highest  level 
being  the  string  above  and  touching  the  hood-molds  of  the 
windows  (fig.  43,  c).  This  level  it  attains  in  the  two  easternmost 
buttresses  on  the  north  side,  but  in  the  westernmost  of  these 
it  is  mixed  with  other  stone.  In  the  third  and  fourth  buttresses 
it  terminates  with  the  second  division  of  the  set-off  between 
the  second  and  third  stages  (ibid,  d)  ;  in  the  fifth  it  terminates 
four  courses  below  the  commencement  of  the  same  set-off; 
and  in  the  sixth  at  the  level  of  the  parapet  over  the  side- 
chapels.  Eastward  of  this  buttress  it  is  used  for  the  walls  of 
the  side-chapels  ;  but  westward  of  it  it  does  not  rise  higher  than 
the  sills  of  their  windows.  On  the  south  side  it  does  not  rise 
so  high  as  on  the  north.  In  the  first  and  second  buttresses  it 
terminates  near  the  beginning  of  the  third  stage;  in  the  third  and 
fourth  at  the  second  division  of  the  set-off  between  the  second 
and  third  stages,  as  on  the  north  side  ;  in  the  fifth,  sixth,  and 
seventh  just  above  the  first  stage,  at  the  same  level  in  all  three  ; 
and  in  the  eighth  about  half  way  up  the  first  stage.  As  far 
as  this  point  the  w^alls  of  the  side-chapels  are  built  of  it.  In 
the  interior  it  is  used  for  the  lowest  courses  of  the  walls  sepa- 
rating the  chapels  of  the  Ante-chapel,  and  for  the  bases  of  the 
piers.  It  is  used  in  a  similar  way  for  the  east  and  west  walls 
of  the  chapels  along  the  south  side  of  the  choir  ;  but  on  the 
north  side  these  walls  have  generally  been  faced  with  Weldon 
stone,  and  Hudleston  stone  appears  only  occasionally.  It  is, 
however,  quite  clear  from  this  examination  that  the  whole 
Church  was  set  out  at  the  beginning,  in  close  correspondence 
with  the  dimensions  assigned  to  it  in  the  Will ;  and  the  presence 
of  the  white  stone  in  the  walls  of  the  side-chapels  on  the  north 
and  south  sides  of  the  choir  proves  that  their  erection  was  not 
an  afterthought,  but  a  change  of  plan  adopted  from  the  first. 

Above  the  magnesian  limestone  we  find  stone  from  Weldon 
and  Clipsham  employed  throughout,  except  for  the  vaults  of 
the  north  and  south  porches,  which  are  built,  according  to  the 
contract,  of  a  magnesian  limestone  from  Hampole  in  Yorkshire, 


488 


KING'S   COLLEGE   AND   ETON   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 


10  5  O 


Fig.  4  3-     Elevation  of  the  fifth  severy  of  King's  College  Chapel,  shewing  the  sixth  and 
seventh  buttresses  on  the  north  side  (fig.  42). 


X.]  COMPARISON    OF    KING'S   COLLEGE   CHAPEL.  489 


more  yellow  in  colour  than  that  from  the  former  locality.  The 
west  door-case,  though  not  mentioned  in  any  existing  contract, 
appears  to  be  of  the  same  yellow  stone. 

Evidence  of  the  progress  of  the  Chapel  may  be  derived  from 
the  directions  respecting  burials  contained  in  the  Wills  of 
Fellows  and  others\  Thus  William  Warmynster,  Fellow 
(13  October,  1457),  leaves  his  body  to  be  buried  "in  the  grave- 
yard of  the  College,  so  that  his  head  shall  lie  close  to  the  cross 
in  the  middle  of  the  said  graveyard,  on  the  east  side  of  the 
said  cross;"  and  John  Goldsmyth,  Fellow  (11  October,  1457), 
Nicholas  Walhop,  Scholar  (3  May,  1458),  and  Godwin  Catesby, 
Fellow  (31  May,  1458),  leave  directions  for  their  burial  "in  the 
graveyard  of  the  College."  But  at  the  end  of  1458  burials 
begin  to  take  place  in  the  Chapel.  John  Stok,  servant  to  the 
Provost  (12  December,  1458),  desires  to  be  buried  "in  the  nave 
of  the  new  Church;"  William  Skelton  (12  August,  1471)  "in  the 
new  Church;"  William  Boston  (5  January,  1473)  "  i^"^  ^  Chapel 
on  the  south  side  of  the  new  Collegiate  Church";"  John  Savage, 
Conduct  (8  May,  1474),  "within  the  walls  [fabricani)  of  the  new 
Church  of  the  College;"  and  Richard  Stevyns,  Fellow  and  Vice- 
Provost  (20  February,  1505),  "in  the  quire  of  the  new  Church." 

Some  observations  leading  to  the  conclusion  that  the  five 
eastern  severies  were  completed  some  time  before  the  rest  are 
found  in  Maiden's  "  Account  of  King's  College  Chapel,"  pub- 
lished in  1769'': 

^  [These  are  copied  in  the  College  Ledger-Book,  Vol.  i.] 

^  [This  chapel  seems  to  have  been  paved  by  this  time  from  the  following:  IMundum- 
Book,  1476 — 77.  Expense  necessarie.  "Item  sol'  pro  reparacione  pauimenti  sepulture 
.M.  Boston,  viz.  In  cake  adust',  zabulo,  ac  labore  Willelmi  Martyn  et  filii  suL-.x^j**''] 

^  ["An  Account  of  King's  College-Chapel  in  Cambridge;"  ...  By  Henry  Maiden, 
Chapel-Clerk.  8vo.  Cambridge,  1769.  Cole  says  (MSS.  i.  105)  "Henry  Maiden, 
Chapel  Clerk,  died  Wedn.  Aug.  23,  1769,  after  having  been  in  that  Office  near 
30  years:  first  Boy  to  Mr  Wade  the  College  Butler.  M""  James  wrote  the  Book  for 
him,  he  being  an  illiterate  and  drunken  Fellow."  Thomas  James,  afterwards  Tutor  of 
King's  College,  and  Headmaster  of  Rugby,  was  admitted  Scholar  1766,  A.B.  1771. 
The  portrait  of  Maiden,  which  serves  as  a  frontispiece,  was  etched  by  Thomas  Orde, 
afterwards  Orde-Powlett,  Lord  Bolton,  admitted  1765,  A.B.  1770.  The  book 
(which  the  preface  informs  us  was  published  to  relieve  the  distresses  of  Maiden  and 
his  family)  appears  from  this  to  have  been  really  got  up  by  two  charitable  under- 
graduates, which  may  account  for  the  numerous  mistakes  in  it.  The  history  of  the 
progress  of  the  works  (pp.  17 — 23),  from  a  note  to  which  the  following  extracts  are 
quoted,  was  undoubtedly  written  by  the  Rev.  E.  Betham,  Fellow,  for  it  is  to  be  found 
in  nearly  the  same  words  in  one  of  his  MS.  volumes  in  the  College  Library.] 


490  king's   college   and   ETON   COLLEGE.  [CHAP 


"  Within  the  long  entry,  above  the  Choir,  on  the  North  side  of  the 
stone-roof,  and  on  the  outer  wall,  may  be  perceived  Toothings,  where 
the  Building  was  formerly  joined. 

Nearly  in  a  line  with  these  Toothings,  between  the  two  roofs,  runs 
a  principal  beam ;  on  which  one  may  (by  the  assistance  of  candle- 
light) discover  the  remains  of  moss,  which  once  spread  about  that  part 
of  it,  which  faces  the  West.  This  side  of  the  beam  bears  a  very  dif- 
ferent appearance  from  all  the  others  about  the  roof;  for  it  looks  as 
if  it  had  been  a  long  time  exposed  to  the  weather.  This  is  the  fifteenth 
beam  from  the  West  end." 

A  similar  observation  is  made  by  Essex,  who  was  at  work 
on  the  Chapel  in  I77i\  At  the  present  time  the  moss  has 
disappeared,  but  the  west  side  of  the  beam  in  question,  which 
is  opposite  to  the  fifth  buttress,  is  in  quite  a  different  state  from 
any  of  the  others,  or  from  the  opposite  side  of  the  same  beam, 
being  much  worn  and  decayed,  as  if  from  long  exposure  to 
the  weather.  The  "  toothings  "  are  still  to  be  seen  in  the  middle 
of  the  seventh  severy,  counting  from  the  west  {e,  fig.  42). 

Again,  we  have  seen  that  scafifold-timber  was  bought  in 
1477 ;  that  between  1480  and  1483  a  large  quantity  of  the 
same  was  given  by  Edward  the  Fourth,  together  wath  stone 
from  Wcldon  ;  and  that  the  fitting  of  the  iron-work  to  the 
windows  at  the  east  end  of  the  choir  was  proceeding  from  1477 
to  1484,  when  the  east  window,  with  one  window  on  each  side 
next  to  it,  was  glazed  with  white  glass.  From  this  we  learn 
the  important  fact  that  the  pattern  of  the  tracery  of  these  three 
windows  is  not  later  than  the  reign  of  Richard  the  Third. 

Some  of  the  eastern  severies  must  certainly  have  been  roofed 
with  timber  at  this  time  ;  and  the  roof  may  have  extended  as 
far  as  the  beam  noticed  by  Maiden  and  Essex,  for  we  have 
seen  that  the  iron-work  of  the  seven  easternmost  windows  on  the 
south  side  was  provided  in  1480,  which  implies  that  the  stone-work 
was  then  in  a  forward  state.  On  the  north  side  we  are  without 
evidence  about  the  iron-work  of  the  v.andows  except  for  the  two 
easternmost,  that  for  the  second  of  which  was  ordered  at  the 
same  time  as  that  for  those  on  the  south  ;  but  it  is  evident  that 
progress    had   not  been   so   rapid  as  on    the  opposite  side,   for 

1  ["It  is  easey  to  see  how  far  the  work  was  carryd  on  and  covered  in,  there  being 
a  little  variation  in  the  work  of  the  windowes  and  in  the  timbers  of  y'^  Roof;  the 
timbers  of  the  last  principals  to  the  west  being  long  exposed  to  y°  weather  had  con- 
tracted a  Moss  which  yet  continues."     Add.  MSS.  Mus.  Brit.  p.  13.] 


X.]  COMPARISON   OF    KING'S   COLLEGE   CHAPEL.  49 1 


the  white  stone  does  not  rise  to  so  high  a  level.  On  the  whole, 
therefore,  there  seems  good  reason  for  concluding  that  the  five 
eastern  severies  were  roofed  in  1484,  and  the  walls  immediately 
to  the  west  of  them  raised  to  a  nearly  equal  height,  on  the 
south  side  at  least,  at  the  same  time.  These  five  severies  con- 
stitute nearly  half  the  Chapel  ;  but  the  appearance  of  the  whole 
would  have  been  sufficiently  incomplete  to  warrant  the  state- 
ment made  by  Henry  the  Seventh  in  1509  :  "the  churche  as  yet 
restith  vnperfited  and  not  finisshed,  litlc  or  no  thinge  wrought 
or  done  therupon  sens  the  deceasse  of  his  uncled" 

When  Henry  the  Seventh  commenced  work  on  the  Chapel 
in  May  1508  he  probably  merely  continued  the  walls  and 
buttresses  left  incomplete  by  his  predecessors,  without  changing 
the  style  or  the  ornamentation.  The  date  1 508 — 9  may  there- 
fore be  assigned  to  the  western  half  of  the  seventh  severy,  and 
to  the  greater  part  of  the  sixth  severy.  On  the  western  side  of 
the  latter,  however,  a  marked  change  in  the  architecture  com- 
mences. The  eighth,  ninth,  tenth,  and  eleventh  buttresses  on 
the  south  side,  and  the  seventh,  eighth,  ninth,  tenth,  and  eleventh 
on  the  north  side,  are  ornamented  with  heraldic  devices'^  crowns, 
roses,  and  portcullises,  while  on  the  set-offs  separating  the  stages, 
are  dragons,  greyhounds,  and  antelopes,  bearing  shields  (fig.  43). 
The  former  are  his  supporters,  the  latter  those  of  Henry  the 
Sixth.  These  heraldic  emblems,  supporting  the  royal  arms,  are 
profusely  employed  in  the  interior,  where  additional  evidence 
that  the  work  had  progressed  farther  on  the  south  side  than  on 

^  [Dr  Caius  records  (Hist.  Cant.  Acad.  i.  69)  that  half  the  Chapel  had  been  com- 
pleted before  Henry  the  Seventh  undertook  to  finish  it,  but  he  is  certainly  wrong  in 
referring  the  whole  of  the  previous  work  to  Henry  the  Sixth.  The  text  is  corrupt, 
but  the  sense  is  perfectly  clear.  "Intra  eius  Collegii  septa  magnificentissimum 
etiam  et  Regale  teniplum  cum  pedamentis,  ex  quadrato  lapide,  idem  Ilenricus  sextus 
ex  fundamentis  posuit,  homo  ad  omnem  pietatem  natus,  et  ad  magnam  perfectionis 
partem,  id  est,  a  summo  altari  ad  dimidiam  longitudinem  perduxit.  Sed  cum  aduersa 
in  exitu  fortuna  fuit  quod  reliquum  erat  absoluit  perpetua  memoria  dignus  Henr.  7, 
et  operam  suam,  vt  ex  asperitate  contigui  muri  adhuc  extantis  [apparet],  partem 
omnem,  Anglioe  insignibus  decorauit,  et  a  costera  parte  distinxit."] 

"  [See  Mr  Evans'  essay  on  The  Heraldry  of  King's  College  Chapel,  Appendix 
n.  The  constant  repetition  of  the  same  heraldic  device  is  one  of  the  characteristics  of 
the  Renaissance.  It  maybe  observed  at  the  Chateau  de  Chambord  (begun  1526), 
where  the  panels  of  the  vault  of  the  four  great  halls  are  all  decorated  with  an  p  and  a 
Salamander,  the  crest  of  Francis  I.,  alternately.] 


492  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 


the  north  before  the  change  took  place  is  afiforded  by  a  study  of 
the  niches  that  ornament  the  window-jambs.  In  the  Ante-chapel 
there  is  an  upper  and  a  lower  row;  in  the  choir  an  upper  row 
only,  of  less  elaborate  design.  At  the  jambs  corresponding  with 
the  seventh  buttress  however,  those  between  the  fifth  and  sixth 
windows,  counting  from  the  west  (fig.  42),  the  rule  is  inter- 
rupted on  both  sides  of  the  Chapel.  On  the  north  side  the 
two  upper  niches  are  of  the  design  used  in  the  Ante-chapel,  on 
the  south  side  of  that  used  in  the  choir.  This  shews  that  it 
had  been  intended  originally  to  prolong  the  series  used  in  the 
choir  along  the  Ante-chapel  ;  and  that  this  design  had  been 
carried  out  on  the  south  side  as  far  as  the  end  of  the  seventh 
buttress  (the  last  on  that  side  that  is  without  the  heraldic  devices 
above  mentioned)  before  the  character  of  the  work  was  altered. 
On  the  north  side  also  the  change  in  the  type  of  niche'  is  co- 
extensive with  the  use  of  the  heraldic  devices  on  the  exterior. 

This  western  portion  was,  in  part  at  least,  executed  before 
February  151 1  — 12,  for  the  agreement  respecting  the  second  sum 
of  ^5000  then  given  enumerates  as  works  to  be  executed  the 
vault,  the  fittings,  and  the  glass,  as  though  the  walls  were  finished ; 
and  the  contracts  drawn  up  immediately  afterwards  are  all,  with 
the  exception  of  ^^400  spent  on  the  towers,  for  the  vaults  of 
the  nave,  chapels,  and  porches,  or  for  the  portions  of  the 
stone-work  directly  appertaining  to  them,  as  the  pinnacles  of 
the  buttresses,  and  the  battlements  of  the  chapels \  It  is  pos- 
sible that  this  departure  from  the  original  design  may  have 
been  sanctioned  by  the  King  himself,  but  considering  the  almost 
superstitious  reverence  with  which  he  regarded  his  uncle,  it 
seems  unlikely  that  he  would  think  right  to  alter  his  work". 
His  executors,  on  the  other  hand,  uninfluenced  by  such  con- 
siderations, would  be  anxious  to  exhibit  the  way  in  which  they 
had  discharged  their  trust,  and  therefore  publicly  marked  off 
the  portion  erected  by  themselves,  as  Dr  Caius  records,  by  the 
introduction  of  these  emblems.  In  attempting  to  date  the 
different  portions  of  the  Chapel,  however,  it  should  be  re- 
membered that  though  the  total  amount  of  the  contracts  drawn 
up  in   1 5 12 — 13  was  ^2138,  the  expenditure  for  the  four  years 

^  [No  special  contract  for  the  upper  battlements  has  been  preserved.] 

-  [Stanley's  Memorials  of  Westmmster,  ed.  1876,  p.  146.     Carter,  p.  20.] 


X.] 


COMPARISON    OF    KING  S   COLLEGE   CHAPEL. 


493 


preceding  July  15  15  was  £46^4.  2s.  ii^d.  It  is  clear  therefore 
that  the  Chapel  could  not  have  been  as  complete  in  151 1 — 12 
as  the  language  of  the  King's  executors  would  at  first  lead  us  to 
believe;  and  the  words  "perfourme  and  end  al  the  warkes  that  is 


Fig.  44.     Vault  of  the  easternmost  chapel,   north  side. 

not  yet  doon  in  the  said  chirchc"  probably  indicate  an  unfinished 
condition  of  the  walls.  The  petition  to  Henry  the  Eighth 
quoted  in  the  last  chapter  proves  that  the  money  was  all  spent 
upon  stone-work  of  some  kind. 

The    gradual    and    intermitted    progress   of  the    building  is 


Fig.  45.     Impost  mold  of  chapel  v.,  north  side. 


Fig.  46.     The  same,  altered. 


494  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

very  clearly  seen  by  studying  the  vaulting  employed  in  dif- 
ferent portions  of  it.  The  great  vault,  which  was  contracted 
for  in  1 5 12,  and  probably  completed  by  15  15,  is  a  remarkably 
fine  specimen  of  a  fan-vault.  We  may  however  safely  affirm, 
even  without  examination  of  the  building,  that  the  architect 
employed  by  Henry  the  Sixth  could  not  have  intended  to 
design  a  vault  of  this  description  ;  for  although  fan-vaulting 
had  been  employed,  on  a  small  scale,  at  Gloucester',  and  else- 
where, before  the  foundation  of  this  Chapel,  no  large  specimen 
of  it  appears  until  long  afterwards.  The  vault  employed  for 
large  spaces  in  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century  was  that  for 
which  the  name  of  "  Lierne  "  or  "  Stellar  "  vault  has  been  pro- 
posed, and  we  shall  see  that  vaults  of  this  description  were 
originally  intended  in  the  diff'erent  parts  of  this  building. 

The  two  easternmost  side-chapels  (l.,  II. ,  fig.  42)  on  the 
north  side  have  lierne  vaults  (fig.  44),  which  are  probably 
among  the  earliest  works  executed  ;  and  these  chapels  ought 
perhaps  to  be  identified  with  those  referred  to  above  as  com- 
pleted in  1469  and  1470.  Moreover,  it  was  intended  to  vault 
the  two  westward  of  them  (ill.,  IV.)  in  a  similar  manner,  for  the 
molds  of  the  continuous  imposts  in  the  angles  of  all  four  are 
identical.  The  work  however  was  arrested  before  the  vaults 
were  made,  and  we  find  a  simple  rib-and-panel  vault  of  a 
difi"erent  stone  and  in  a  later  style  imposed  upon  the  earlier 
and  more  elaborate  molds.  The  next  chapel  (v.)  has  a  similar 
vault,  but  different  molds  (fig.  45),  plainer  in  design,  and  con- 
forming exactly  to  the  ribs  of  the  vault.  These  vaults  and 
molds  are  found  in  the  six  chapels  that  flank  the  choir  on  the 
south  side  (XIIL- — -XVIII.) ;  and  it  was  clearly  intended  to  vault 
all  the  others  in  the  same  style,  for  although  their  molds  are  at 
present  of  a  different  pattern  (fig.  46),  carrying  fan-vaults  (fig.  47), 
examination  shews  that  in  every  case  they  have  been  formed 

1  [The  fan-vault  of  the  Cloisters  at  Gloucester  is  dated  1381  — 141-2 ;  of  the  Inner 
Porches  at  the  same  place  1420— 1437;  of  All  Souls,  and  S.  John's,  Oxford,  1437 — 
1444.  See  "Construction  of  the  Vaults  of  the  Middle  Ages,"  by  Prof.  Willis. 
Trans.  Inst.  Brit.  Arch.,  1840.  The  roof  of  King's  has  been  the  subject  of  a  special 
monograph,  "Observations  on  the  Construction  of  the  Roof  of  King's  College  Chapel, 
Cambridge,"  by  F.  Mackenzie,  4to.  Lond.,  1840.  The  excellent  plate  in  Ackermann, 
shewing  the  construction  of  the  vault,  is  by  the  same.  The  drawings  in  Britton's 
Architectural  Antiquities  are  by  William  Wilkins.  See  also  "Mathematical  Principles 
of  Mechanical  Philosophy,"  by  J.  II.  Pratt.  8vo.   Camb.  1836.] 


X.]  COMPARISON    OF    KING'S   COLLEGK   CHAPEL.  495 


by  cutting  out  those  members  {a,  b,  fig,  45)  which  could  not  be 
accommodated  to  the  fan-vaults  which  they  have  to  carry.  This 
system  of  alteration  has  been  done  so  neatly  in  some  cases,  that 
it  is  difficult  to  detect  it ;  but  in  others  the  superfluous  member 
has  been  chipped  off  hastily,  and  the  surface  left  rough.  This 
examination  of  the  chapels  leads  to  the  following  conclusions; 
first,  that  it  was  originally  intended  to  vault  them  with  lierne 
vaults,  of  which  two  only  were  executed  and  two  others  con- 
templated before  the  works  were  interrupted ;  secondly,  that 
after  the  resumption  of  work,  rib-and-panel  vaults  were  sub- 
stituted for  them  ;  and  lastly,  that  when  Wastell  contracted  to 
vault  sixteen  chapels  in  15 12,  he  changed  the  style  into  fan- 
vaulting  in  chapels  vi. — IX.  on  the  north  side,  and  X. — Xll.  on 
the  south  side ;  while  the  older  design,  described  in  the  contract 
as  "  of  more  course  werke,"  was  carried  out  in  the  remainder. 

Further  evidence  of  alteration  is  afforded  by  an  examination 
of  the  piers  that  support  the  great  vault,  which,  as  mentioned 
above,  are  of  Hudleston  stone,  up  to  a  certain  height,  and  may 
therefore  be  referred  to  the  Founder's  time.  In  the  profile  of  one 
of  them  here  given  (fig.  48),  the  outermost  members,  a,  b,  c,  sup- 
port the  arch  that  spans  the  Church ;  d  is  the  arch  applied  to 
the  side  wall  ;  and  c  the  shaft  from  which  the  fan  springs.  The 
remaining  member  f  is  unemployed  ;  and  in  the  choir,  the 
portion  containing  it,  here  bounded  by  a  dotted  line,  has  been 
cut  out,  and  the  surface  left  plain.  Had  the  original  design 
been  carried  out,  we  should  probably  have  had  a  vault  similar 
to  that  already  noticed  in  the  side-chapels  (fig.  44).  We  learn 
from  the  contract  that  the  design  for  the  vault  actually  exe- 
cuted was  submitted  to  the  "  lordes  executours  "  of  King  Henry 
the  Seventh,  approved  and  signed  by  them. 

We  have  seen  that  with  regard  to  the  pinnacles  and  towers 
Wastell  was  commissioned  to  set  up  one  of  each  as  a  pattern, 
before  the  design  was  finally  settled.  The  tower,  as  first  set 
up,  appears  to  have  given  satisfaction,  but  the  pinnacles  were 
to  be  enlarged  in  certain  places.  They  have  since  been  so 
frequently  and  so  thoroughly  repaired  that  it  is  impossible  to 
trace  the  difference  between  the  pattern  and  those  constructed 
afterwards. 

The  contracts  (C,  E)  respecting  the  towers  enumerate  every 
principal  part  of  the  composition,  except  the  upper  stage  with 


496 


king's  college  and  ETON  COLLEGE. 


[CHAr. 


the  ogee  cap,  which  is  not  specially  mentioned.  We  will  now 
attempt  to  elucidate  the  terms  of  the  contract  with  the  help 
of  the  drawing  of  the  Tower  at  the  S.E.  angle  (fig.  49)  ^     Each 


Fig.  47.     Fan-vault,  used  in  chapels  vi. — xii. 


Fig.  4S.     Profile  of  one  of  the  vaulting-piers  in  the  Ante-chapel. 


'  [This  explanation  i.s  derived  from  Professor  Willis'  "  Architectural  Nomenclature 
of  the  Middle  Ages,"  §  14,  7(S,  Sy,  where  this  contract  is  discussed.] 


Fig.  49.     Tower  at  the  south-east  angle  of  King's  College  Chapel. 

To  face  p.  497.  ^^^-  ^' 


X.]  COMPARISON    OF    KING'S   COLLEGE   CHAPEL. 


497 


of  the  eight  sides  of  the  tower  has  at  its  angle  a  "fynyallc," 
or  shaft  terminated  by  a  pinnacle,  finished  on  each  of  its  four 
sides  with  a  "  ryfant  gablctte^"  that  is,  as   the  figure  shews,  a 
small  gable,  the  outline  of  which  is  an  ogee  arch.     The  sides  of 
the  tower  are  divided  into  two  stories,  each  exhibiting  a  series 
of  quatrefoiled  openings  or  "  quatcrs','  so  arranged  that  the  lines 
between  them  intersect  each  other  at  a  right  angle.     They  are 
therefore  described  in  the  contract  as  "  crossc-qitaters ;"  and  it 
will   be   observed   that  they  merely  pierce  the   panel   in   which 
they  occur,  and  do  not  destroy  its  character  as  a  blank  panel  or 
"orb!'     Each  side  is  finished  above  between  the  pinnacles  with 
an  indented  parapet,  ''  batelvientesr     The  upper  stage  with  its 
ogee  cap  was  not  contemplated  in  the  first  contract  (C),  unless 
it   be    included    in    the    last    clause,    "euery   other    thyng   be- 
longyng    to    the   same."      The   second    contract    (E),   however, 
includes  ''badges"  among  the  specified  ornaments.     These  can 
only  apply  to  the  Tudor  badges,  a  rose  or  portcullis  surmounted 
by  a  crown,  which  occur  on  each  division  of  the  upper  part. 

The  stone-work  was  probably  completed  by  the  end  of  July 
1 5 15,  having  been  69  years  in  building,  but  as  it  will  be  shewn 
in  the  next  chapter  that  the  glazing  of  the  windows  may  be 
dated  1526— 153 1,  and  the  stall-work  1532—1536,  it  is  unlikely 
that  the  Chapel  was  used  for  service  before  those  works  were 
completed.  Again,  the  old  Chapel  did  not  fall  down  until 
1536 — 17,  and  Dr  Caius  connects  that  event  with  the  comple- 
tion of  the  new  one  in  language  which,  although  it  cannot  be 
interpreted  literally,  yet  conveys  the  impression  that  the  latter 
was  not  used  so  long  as  the  former  was  in  existence^ 

1  [Professor  Willis  (Arch.  Nom.  I.e.)  prints  this  word  "rysant,"  and  connects  it 
with  the  French  "ressant."     The  word  as  written,  however,  is  clearly  "ryfant."] 

^  [Hist.  Cant.  Acad.  i.  69.  "Post  quern  fenestris  clausit,  intercepto  diuisit, 
pauamento  marmorato  magna  ex  parte  strauit  et  portis  clausit  eius  filius  at  rex  noster 
Henricus  ftelicissimse  memoriae  octauus,  vt  sit  ad  orationes  receptus,  cum  vetus  sacel- 
lum,  humile  et  angustum,  quod  paulo  vltra  portam  minorem  veteris  collegii  positum 
fuit,  vt  ex  eius  reliquiis  adhuc  extantibus  scire  licet,  corruerat,  nullo  prorsus  Iseso,  etsi 
statim  a  vesperis  eius  diei  casus  ille  fuerit."  The  date  of  the  fall  of  the  old  Chapel  is 
certainly  1536—37,  from  a  charge  in  the  JSlundum-Book  of  that  year  for  removing 
the  materials ;  and  the  date  of  the  completion  of  the  Roodscreen  [interccptuni)  cannot 
be  later  than  1536,  from  the  connection  of  Anne  Boleyn  with  it.  Dr  Caius  is  there- 
fore inaccurate  in  saying  that  Henry  the  Eighth  executed  this  and  other  works  "in 
VOL.   I.  32 


498  king's  college  and  eton  college.  [chap. 


CHAPTER   XL 

History  of  King's  College  Chapel,  continued  to  the 

present  time. 

History  of  the  Glass,   Stalls,  and  Panelling. 

[The  second  agreement  between  the  executors  of  King  Henry 
the  Seventh  and  the  College  expressly  stipulates  for  the  erection 
of  stalls  in  the  choir,  and  for  the  glazing  of  the  windows 
"with  such  images,  storis,  armys,  bagis,  and  other  devises"  as 
the  said  executors  shall  approve  \ 

We  will  first  investigate  the  history  of  the  latter  ;  for  it  is  so 
evident  that  the  building  was  designed  for  the  exhibition  of 
pictures  in  glass  on  a  grand  scale  that  their  history  is  connected 
with  the  general  architectural  history  more  closely  than  that  of 
glass  usually  is  with  that  of  the  buildings  in  which  it  occurs. 

The  work  appears  to  have  been  put  in  hand  as  soon  as  the 
roof  was  completed,  for  we  find  the  following  memorandum  of 
a  payment  of  ^loo  to  Barnard  Flower,  the  King's  glazier,  on 
30  November,  1515  : 

"  This  bill  written  the  last  day  of  November  in  the  vij.'^  yere  of  the 
reign  of  o""  soverain  Lord  Kyng  Henry  the  viij.'^  witnesseth  that  M^ 
Thomas  Larke  prest  surveior  of  the  Kinges  werkes  in  Cambridge  have 

order  that  there  might  be  a  retreat  for  prayer  after  the  old  Chapel  had  fallen  down. " 
As  however  the  two  events  probably  happened  in  the  same  year,  it  is  easy  to 
imagine  that  they  would  afterwards  be  connected  in  the  relation  of  cause  and  effect. 
The  heading  Rcparationcs  facte  circa  nouum  Tciiiplum  occurs  first  in  the  Mundum- 
Book  for  1 54 1 — 42  ;  after  which  year  it  appears  together  with  the  older  heading, 
Custus  Ecclcsic,  under  which  the  cost  of  the  service  is  set  down  ;  but  as  the  accounts 
for  1537 — ^38,  1.S38 — 39,  1.S39 — 4°'  I54°~4'  ^'"^  wanting,  it  is  impossible  to  decide 
from  this  source  the  year  of  the  completion  of  the  building.] 

1  [These  directions  are  almost  identical  with  those  in  the  Will  of  King  Henry  the 
Seventh  relating  to  his  Chapel  at  Westminster:  "  But  also  that  the  said  Chapell  be 
desked,  and  the  windowes  of  our  said  Chapell  be  glazed  with  stores,  ymagies,  armes, 
bagies  and  cognoisaunces,  as  is  by  vs  redily  diuised,  and  in  picture  deliuered  to  the 
Priour  of  sainct  Bartilmews  beside  Smythfeld,  Maistre  of  the  workes  of  our  said 
Chapell ;  and  that  the  walles,  doores,  windows,  Archies  and  vaults  and  ymages  of  the 
same  our  Chapell,  within  and  without,  be  painted  garnished  and  adorned  with  our 
armes,  bagies,  cognisaunces,  and  other  conuenient  painteng  in  as  goodly  and  riche 
maner  as  suche  a  work  requireth,  and  as  to  a  kinges  werk  apperteigneth."] 


xr.]  ktxg's  college  cilvpel.    statned  glass.  499 


receaved  of  M"".  Robert  Hacumblen  provost  of  the  Kinges  Colleage 
there  one  hundreth  poundes  sterhng  to  be  deUvered  unto  Barnard 
Flower  the  Kinges  Glasier  in  way  of  prest  towardes  the  glaising  of  the 
great  Churche  there  in  such  forme  and  condition  as  my  Lord  of  Win- 
chester shal  devise  and  comande  to  be  doon. 

In  witnes  whereof  I  the  saide  M"".  Thomas  Larke  have  subscribed 
this  bill  w^  niyn  own  hande  the  day  and  yere  above  writen 

Summa  .C.  li." 

The  same  sum  was  paid  to  him,  12  Pcbruary,  15 16 — ly^. 
The  Bishop  of  Winchester,  Richard  Fox,  to  whom,  the  direction 
of  the  work  was  entrusted,  had  been  secretary  to  Henry  VII.^, 
and  is  named  in  his  Will  as  one  of  his  executors.  Hence  it  is 
probable  that  the  design  for  the  windows  had  been  approved  by 
the  King,  and  was  to  be  carried  out  according  to  his  intentions. 
The  contract  with  Flower  has  been  lost,  and  there  is  no  direct 
documentary  evidence  to  shew  how  much  he  had  engaged  to 
do,  or  what  portions  he  had  completed  before  his  death,  which 
apparently  took  place  at  the  end  of  1525,  or  the  beginning  of 
1526,  for  we  find  that  in  the  latter  year  two  contracts  (H,  I), 
dated  30  April  and  3  May  respectively,  were  entered  into  with 
six  other  glaziers,  who  undertake  between  them  to  glaze  twenty- 
two  windows  in  the  Chapel,  of  which  the  east  window  is  to  be 
one,  and  the  west  window  another,  "  accordyngly  and  after  suche 
manor  as  oon  Barnard  Flower  Glasyer  late  deceessed  by  inden- 
ture stode  bounde  to  doo  ;"  and  further  to  place  in  the  windows 
"  at  their  owne  propre  costes  and  charges  alle  the  glasse  that 
nowe  is  there  redy  wroughte  for  the  seid  wyndowes."  These 
stipulations  lead  to  the  conclusion  that  Barnard  Flower  had 
finished  at  least  four  complete  windows  before  his  deaths 

^  [I  owe  these  memoranda  to  the  kindness  of  my  friend  J.  T.  P.  Carter,  Esq., 
formerly  Fellow  of  King's  College,  who  found  them  among  the  Muniments.] 

^  [He  was  made  Bishop  of  Exeter  1487,  translated  to  Bath  and  Wells  1491 — 2, 
to  Durham  14941  and  to  Winchester  1501.  He  died  1528.  There  is  a  tradition  that 
Edward  Fox  (Provost  1528 — 1538)  persuaded  Henry  VIII.  to  supply  funds  for 
glazing  the  windows.  Harwood,  Alumni  Etonenses,  p.  38.  MSS.  Cole  i.  93.  May 
there  not,  however,  be  a  confusion  between  two  men  of  the  same  names?  for  the 
contracts  were  drawn  up  in  May  1526,  two  years  before  Edward  Fox  became  Provost. 
If  this  suggestion  be  accepted,  the  windows,  as  well  as  the  vault  etc.,  were  paid  for 
by  Henry  VII.  Another  tradition  defrays  the  cost  of  the  windows  out  of  a  fine  levied 
on  Richard  Nix,  Bishop  of  Norwich,  1501 — 1536.     Blomefield's  Norfolk,  ii.  386.] 

•''  [The  merchant's  mark  in  II.  N.  side,  and  the  date  150 17  (r=;i7)  in  VI.,  make 
it  pr()])able  that  these  are  two  of  Flower's  four  windows.] 

32—2 


500  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

The  first  contract,  the  parties  to  which  are,  for  the  College, 
Robert  Hacomblen,  Provost ;  William  Holgill,  Master  of  the 
Hospital  of  St  John  by  the  Savoy  in  London  ;  and  Thomas 
Larke,  Archdeacon  of  Norwich ;  further  stipulates  that  the 
glaziers,  Galyon  Hoone,  Richard  Bownde,  Thomas  Reve,  and 
James  Nicholson,  all  resident  in  London,  shall  finish  six  windows 
within  twelve  months,  twelve  more  within  four  years,  and,  with 
regard  to  the  remaining  four,  supply  designs  for  them  to  Francis 
Williamson,  and  Symon  Symondes,  glaziers  resident  in  London, 
like  the  others,  who  undertake,  by  the  second  of  the  two  con- 
tracts mentioned  above,  to  supply  two  windows  within  two  years, 
and  two  others  within  three  years,  so  that  all  the  windows  would 
have  been  finished  by  May,  1531.  Of  these  latter  windows, 
two  are  to  be  on  one  side  of  the  Chapel,  and  two  on  the  other, 
but  nothing  is  said  about  the  position  of  the  rest,  nor  about  the 
subjects  of  any,  except  in  the  most  general  terms,  namely,  that 
they  are  to  represent  "the  story  of  the  olde  lawe  and  of  the 
newe  lawe,  after  the  fourme,  maner,  goodnes,  curyousytie,  and 
clenlynes  in  euery  poynt  of  the  glasse  wyndowes  of  the  kynges 
newe  Chapell  at  Westmynster."  These  windows  being  thus 
referred  to  as  a  standard,  it  seems  probable  that  the  selection  of 
subjects  made  for  them  would  be  followed  at  King's  ;  so  that  in 
our  windows  we  may  have  a  copy  more  or  less  close,  of  glass 
which  was  once  famous,  but  has  now  perished  so  completely 
that  its  very  existence  would  hardly  be  known  except  for  this 
reference  to  it.  It  has  been  further  suggested  that  the  executors 
would  most  likely  employ  the  same  artists  for  both  Chapels\ 

There  are  twenty-six  windows  ;  namely,  the  east  window, 
the  west  window,  twelve  on  the  north  side,  and  twelve  on  the 
south  side,  the  easternmost  of  which  was  a  half-window  (fig.  15), 
at  the  time  of  the  glazing.     The  plan  is  the  same  in  all  the  side 

^  [See  a  paper  on  "King's  College  Chapel  Windows,"  by  Rev.  W.  J.  Bolton, 
Arch.  Journal,  xii.  153,  another  by  G.  Scharf,  Jun.,  F.S.A.,  ibid.  xiii.  43,  and  "His- 
torical and  Architectural  Account  of  King  Henry  the  Seventh's  Chapel,"  p.  45,  in 
Neale's  "Westminster,"  1  vols.  4to.  1818.  Both  the  glaziers  in  the  second  indenture 
were  Dutchmen  or  Flemings,  as  will  be  seen  from  their  signatures.  Of  those  in  the 
first  Nicholson  appears  as  doing  work  at  Great  S.  Mary's  in  1519  (Sandars  and 
Venables ;  Historical  Notes,  etc.,  Camb.  Antiq.  Soc.  8vo.  Publ.  No.  x.  p.  18).  He 
is  probably  identical  with  the  "James  Nycolson  in  Southwarke  in  Saint  Thomas 
hospitale,"  who  is  found  in  1536 — 38  printing  the  English  Bible  and  other  books 
connected  with  the  Reformation.] 


XI.]  king's  college  chapel.    sTx\ined  glass.  501 

windows  (fig.  43).  There  is  elaborate  tracery  in  the  head,  the 
pattern  of  which  never  varies,  except  that  in  the  two  eastern- 
most windows  on  each  side,  all  four  of  which  are  exactly  alike, 
it  differs  slightly  from  that  of  the  remaining  twenty.  The  lights, 
of  which  there  are  nine  in  the  east  and  west  windows,  and  five 
in  each  of  the  side  windows,  are  divided  horizontally  by  a 
transom   into  an  upper  and  lower  portion. 

For  purposes  of  decoration  these  spaces  are  treated  as  fol- 
lows. The  tracery  is  filled  with  heraldic  devices \  The  space 
below,  in  the  east  window,  contains  six  pictures,  each  occupying 
three  lights.  In  each  of  the  side  windows  there  are  four  pic- 
tures, each  occupying  the  two  side-lights  above  and  below  the 
transom  ;  while  the  central  light  contains  in  each  of  the  same 
subdivisions  two  figures  called  Messengers,  because  they  bear 
scrolls,  or  tablets,  or  some  other  device,  for  the  exhibition  of 
a  legend  descriptive  of  the  pictures  at  the  sides. 

As  a  general  rule  the  pictures  in  the  lower  tier  follow  each 
other  in  regular  sequence.  The  series  begins  with  the  Birth  of 
the  Virgin  in  the  westernmost  window  on  the  north  side,  and 
proceeds  through  the  principal  events  of  our  Lord's  Life  to  the 
Crucifixion  in  the  east  window,  which  is  followed,  on  the  south 
side,  by  the  subsequent  events  recorded  in  the  Gospels,  of  which 
the  last  depicted  is  the  Ascension  in  the  sixth  window.  It  next 
enters  upon  the  history  of  the  Apostles,  as  recorded  in  the 
Acts,  which  occupies  the  fifth,  fourth,  and  third  windows  ;  and, 
lastly,  resumes  the  legendary  history  of  the  Virgin  in  the  second 
and  first.  The  west  window  would  probably  have  contained 
the  Last  Judgment,  but,  so  far  as  we  can  ascertain,  it  was  not 
filled  with  stained  glass  in  ancient  times.  The  pictures  in  the 
upper  tier  are  not  in  any  regular  sequence,  but  are  selected  out 
of  the  Old  Testament,  the  Apocrypha,  or  legendary  history, 
because  they  correspond  with  the  former  on  the  principle  of 
type  and  antitype.  There  are  certain  exceptions  to  this  ar- 
rangement, as  in  the  first  window,  in  the  east  window,  and  in 
those  illustrating  the  Acts ;  but  the  general  arrangement  is  as 
above  stated. 

The  following  list  gives  the  subjects  of  each  window  in  their 
proper  order,  with  their  legends,  so  far  as  they  can  be  deciphered. 

^  [For  these  see  Mr  Evans'  Essay  in  the  Appendix.] 


502 


king's   college   and    ETON    COLLEGE. 


[chap. 


In  those  windows  where  the  order  of  type  and  antitype  is  ob- 
served, the  description  of 
the  upper  picture  is  given 
immediately  after  that  of 
the  lower.  In  order  to  ren- 
der the  enumeration  com- 
plete, the  description  of  the 
west  window,  the  glass  of 
which  was  not  finished  until 
1879,  has  been  added  to  the 
rest.  The  numbers  affixed 
shew  the  position  of  the  pic- 
tures and  the  messengers, 
by  reference  to   the  accom- 

j .  Fig.  50.     Diagram  to  shew  the  arrangement  of  the 

panymg  diagram.  subjects  in  the  windows. 


North  Side,  Window  I. 

Joachim's  offering  refused  by  the  High  Priest  ..... 

*^*  Instead  of  the  text  belonging  to  this  picture  is  a  duplicate  of  (4)  below 
Joachim  with  the  Shepherds  ........ 

*^*   Instead  of  the  text  belonging  to  this  picture  is  a  duplicate  of  (3)  below 
Joachim  and  Anna  at  the  Golden  Gate  of  the  Temple    .... 

Atigc'lus  .... 

Birth  of  the  Virgin         .......... 

...  pcperit  Anna  Mai-iam  beiicdktani      ....... 


North  Side,  Window  II. 

Presentation  of  the  Virgin  in  the  Temple       .... 
Maria  domino  ohlata  est  hi  templo  ..... 

Presentation  of  the   golden   tablet   (found   by  fishermen  in  the  sand)  in  the 
Temple  of  the  Sun       ....... 

Mensa  aurea  [in  zadit/o}  ohlata  est  in  tcuiplo 
Marriage  of  Joseph  and  Mary         ...... 

Hie  Virgo  Alaria  despons'  Joseph  ...... 

Marriage  of  Tobit  and  Sara    ...... 

I/ie  Sara  desponsatur  Thobie  )ii\inori'\     .... 

*^*  In  this  window  only  there  is  a  small  compartment  at  the  bottom  of  each  light, 
containing  a  half  figure  of  a  man  or  angel  bearing  a  legend,  as  follows,  counting 
from  west  to  east  : 
Lower  Lights,      i.     Prinio  libra  Regiini  Hi  [Samuel  offered  to  the  LordJ. 

2 — 5.     Legends  gone  or  illegible. 
Upper  Lights,     i.     P/ester  Hi".     (On  a  shield  is  a  mark,  probably  Flower's.) 

2.      Yepte  [Jephthah]  obtulit filiam  suam  domino. 


XI.]  king's  college  chapel,    stained  glass.  503 

3.  Ego  sum  alpha  ct  omega. 

4.  Blank. 

5.  Regina  Pcrsaritm  contc»iplabatur. 

North  Side,  Window  HI. 
The  Annunciation        ............      I 

En  Bethkem  terra  Juda,  nan  eris  minima  {int^er prin\cipes\     [Mattli.  ii.  6]  .     4 

Eve  tempted  by  the  Serpent.         .........     5 

Pracepit  Deus  nobis  [ne  comed^crcmus  \et  ne\  tangeremiis  \ill\ud.    [Gen.  iii.  3]     8 

The  Nativity 2 

Nattis  est  Jesus  in  Bcthleem  yude  regnanle  Herode.     [Matth.  ii.  i]  .3 

Moses  and  the  Burning  Bush  .........     6 

\App\aruit  \ei  Dominu^s  injlamma  ignis  de  medio  r\tibi\.      [E.xod.  iii.  2]        .7 

North  Side,  Window  IV. 
The  Circumcision  ............     i 

Itnpleti  sunt  dies  octo  lit  arandereiiir  [sic]  pucr.     [Luke  ii.  2 !  ]         .  .  .  .4 

The  Circumcision  of  Isaac      ..........     5 

Vocavitque  Abraham  nomen  filii  sui  qtiem  genuit  ei  Sa}-a  Isaac  et  circumcidit 
eum  octavo  die.     [Gen.  xxi.  3,  4]  .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .8 

The  Adoration  of  the  Magi   ...........     2 

^Aper^is  thesauris  suis  obtulerunt  ei  munera.     [Matth.  ii.  11]         .  .         .  3 

The  Queen  of  Sheba  visits  Solomon        ........     6 

Dedit  regi  centum  viginti  tal\cnta\  atiri  ef  ...      3  Pegu  in.      [3  Reg.  x.  10  = 
I  Kings  X.  10]    ....  .......  .7 

North  Side,  Window  V. 

The  Purification  of  the  Virgin        ..........     i 

Adduxenuit  ilbun  in  [Hieruslalem  itt  sisterent  eum  domino  tit  scriptum  est  in  lege 
domini.     [Luke  ii.  22.  23]  .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .4 

The  Purification  of  Women  under  the  Law     .......     5 

Sanct^fica'\  m\ihi'\  ...     [Exod.  xiii.  2]   .  .         .         .         .         .         .         .8 

The  Flight  into  Egypt 2 

Surge  et  accipite  puerum  ef  matre/n  eiiis  et  fuge  in  yEg}ptu>it,  et  esto  ibi  vsqiie  . . . 

[Matth.  ii.  13] 3 

Jacob's  Flight  from  Esau  .     .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .6 

[Ecce  Esau  frate/'l  tuns  miii\atur  ut'\occ\id'\at  te.     [Gen.  xxvii.  42J .  .  .      7 

North  Side,  Window  VI. 

The  Idols  of  Egypt  falling  down  before  the  Infant  Jesus        .....  i 
Dominus  ascendet  super  nubem  levem  et  ingredietur  [Aigyptum,  et  commovebutttur 
simulacra  yEgypti  a  facie  eius]  Es  ...     [Isaiah  xix.  i]     (On  a  block  is  the  date 

15017,1.6.  1517) 4 

The  Golden  Calf  ............  5 

Iratusquevalde projecit  de  manu  tabulas  et  confregit  cas.     [Exod.  xxxii.  19]       .  7 

The  Massacre  of  the  Innocents     ..........  2 

\Et  missis]  satellitibus  [inferfccit]  omnes  pueros  [qui  crant  in  Bethleem']  Ma'.  2". 

[Matth.  ii.  16] 3 

The  Massacre  of  the  seed  royal  by  Athaliah.     [4  P.eg.  xi.  2  =  2  Kings  xi.  2]    .  6 

Legend  illegible      ............  8 


504 


king's  college  and  ETON  COLLEGE. 


[chap. 


North  Side,  Window  VIL 
The  Baptism  of  Christ  ...........     i 

Bap\tizatus   aiiicinl  Iks  confcstim  asccndit  d\c  aqii\a  ct  ecce  apcrti  sunt  ci  cell  et 
vidit  ...     [Matth.  iii.  13]  .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .4 

Naaman  washing  in  Jordan  ..........     5 

Naaman  lepivstis  scpties  \lavit  in  jfordane]  ct  inundatns  est.     [4  Reg.  v.   14  = 
1  Kings  V.  14]  .         .  .         .  .         .         .         .         .         .  .7 

The  Temptation  of  Christ    ...........     2 

Et  accedcjis  tentator  dixit  ei,  Si  filius  Dei  \es\  die  lit  \lapi\ics  isti  pan\es  fiant\ 

[Matth.  iv.  3] 3 

Esau  tempted  to  sell  his  birthright         ........     6 

\^Ait\   yacob   Jitra   \_ergo    mihi.     ynravit  ei  Esau  ct   vcndidit  priiiiogenitd]. 
[Gen.  XXV.  33]  ............     8 


North  Side,  Window  VIIL 

The  Raising  of  Lazarus         .         . 

Laza7-e  veniforas  et p7'odiit  qtd  fuerat  mortuus.     [Joh.  xi.  43,  44] 

Elisha  raising  the  Shunammite's  Son     ....... 

Tolle  jiliiim  tuum   Venit  ilia  et  corrnit  ad  pedes  cius  et  tulit  filiuiii  suuui  d 
eg7-essa  est.     [4  Reg.  iv.  36,  37  =  2  Kings  iv.  36]  .... 

The  Entry  of  Christ  into  Jerusalem       ........ 

Ecce  rex  tims  venit  mansuetus  sedens  super  asinain.     [Joh.  xii.  15J 

David  with  the  Head  of  Goliath    ........ 

\Assumens  aiitetn']  David   caput  Philistinuin    attulit    illiid  in   Jerusalem 
[i  Reg.  xvii.  52=1  Sam.  xvii.  54]      ....... 


North  Side,  Window  IX. 

The  Last  Supper  .......... 

Desiderio  desidcravi  hoc  pascha   coinedcre  vobiscmn   antequain  patiar.     Ltu 
[Luke  xxii.  15]  ......•• 

The  Manna  in  the  Wilderness 

Panem  de  ccclo  prastitit  eis  Sapiencie  16.     [Wisd.  xvi.  20] 
The  Agony  in  the  Garden    .....•■ 
Pater  si  vis  transfer.     Luce  21.     [Luke  xxii.  42] 

The  Fall  of  the  Rebel  Angels 

Si  ceciderint  in  terrain  a  semetipsis  non  resurgent.     Barn.  8.     [Baruch  vi.  26] 


North  Side,  Window  X. 

The  Betrayal  of  Christ 

Dixit  ave  Rabbi  et  osculatus  est  cunt.     [Matth.  xxvi.  49] 

Cain  killing  Abel  ......•■ 

Consurrexit  Cairn  adversus  fratre/ii.     Gen.  4°.     [Gen.  iv.  Xj 
Christ  blindfolded  and  mocked     ....... 

Velavertmt  eu7n  et percutiebant  facicm  cius.     Lu.  22.     [Luke  xxii.  64] 

Shimei  cursing  David   ........ 

Egredere,  cgredere,  vir  sanguinum  et  vir  Belial.    2  Regu/?i  10.     [2 
=  2  Sam.  xvi.  7]  .....■•  • 


Res;,  xvi. 


XI.]  king's  college  chapel,    stained  glass.  505 


North  Side,   Window  XI. 
Christ  before  the  High  Priest      ..........     i 

yohanncs    ca.    xviii.      Si  iiialitm   locit/iis   sum   tcsti\ino7titiin  fcrhibe  de']   vialo. 
Qoh.  xviii.  23]  ............     4 

Jeremiah  imprisoned      ...........     5 

Irati  priiicipes  contra  Jcrcmiam  ccesiiin  aim  miscritnt  in  carccrcm.     llw.  37. 

[Jer.  xxxvii.  14] 7 

Christ  mocked  before  Herod        ..........     2 

Ve  qui  diciiis  malum  bonuin  d  bontim  maluni.     Vsaie  v.     [Is.  v.  20]     .  .  .3 

Noah  mocked  by  Ham  .         .  .         .         .         .         .  .6 

Bibensque  vinuminebriatiis  est  ct  niidatus.     Genesis  \<i)\.     [Gen.  ix.  21J.         .     8 

North  Side,  Window  XII. 

The  Flagellation  of  Christ    ...........  i 

Tunc  ergo  appreliendit  Pilatns  Jesum  et flagellavit.  S.yoanncui  19     [Joh.  xix.  i]    .  4 

Job  vexed  by  Satan       ...........  5 

Domimis  dedit^  domiiius  abstiiUt,  sit  noDien  domini  benedictum.     [Job  i.  21]     .  7 

Christ  crowned  with  thorns  ..........  2 

Et  milites  plectentes  co7-onam  de  spinis  imposueriint  capiti  eiiis.     [John  xix.  2]  .  3 

Solomon  crowned  ...........  6 

Egredimini  et  videtc filicc  Sion  regem  Salomonem.     [Cant.  iii.  n]    .         .         .8 

East  Window. 

Ecce  Homo lower  north  triplet. 

Pilate  washing  his  hands lower  centre  triplet. 

Christ  bearing  the  Cross lower  south  triplet. 

Christ  nailed  to  the  Cross upper  north  triplet. 

The  Cnicifixion  (In  the  mouth  of  the  Centurion  :    Vere fiiius 

dei  erat  ilk.     [Matth.  xxvii.  54]) upper  centre  triplet. 

The  Deposition upper  south  triplet. 

South  Side,  Window  XII. 
Moses  and  the  brazen  Serpent        ........         5 — 8 

* ^*  The  upper^portion  (5 — 8)  of  this  window  formerly  contained  what  is  now 
below  (I — 4).     After  the  removal  of  the  old  glass  into  the  lower  lights  in 
1 84 1,  the  upper  half  was  filled  in  1845  with  new  glass,  forming  a  single 
picture  intended  to  serve  as  a  type  to  the  Crucifixion  in  the  upper  centre  of 
the  East  Window. 
Christ  bewailed    .......-■••••     '^ 

Quin  et  tua7n  ipsi7ts  anit/iam  penetrabit  gladiiis  Luce  2  Capitu.     [Luke  ii.  35]         .     4 
Naomi  and  her  Daughters-in-law  ........      i 

Ne  vocetis  me  Noemi.    Ruth  prime.     [Ruth  i.  20]  .         .         .         •         •     3 

South  Side,  Window  XI. 

The  Entombment  .......•••• 

Posuit  illud  in  monumento  szio  novo.     J\Iathe2-j.     [Malth.  xxvii.  60]      .         .         -3 

The  casting  of  Joseph  into  the  Pit 5 

Et  tiiittamus  cum   in  cistcrnam  veterem   qiue  est  in  solitudinc.     Genes.  37 
[Gen.  xxxvii.  22] 


5o6 


KINCx'S   COLLEGE    AND    ETON   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 


The  Release  of  the  Spirits  from  Prison 

Aduenisti  desideratus  Sahiator  immdi.     August  in 

The  Exodus  ,         .  .......•• 

Eduxit  ysrahcl  dc  egipto  per  tiirmas  siias,  exodi.  12".      [Exod.  xii.  51] 

South  Side,  Window  X. 
The  Resurrection  ........-• 

Revoluit  lapidem  et  scdcbat  super  eutn.     Mate  28.     [ALitth.  xxviii.  2] 

Jonah  cast  up  by  the  Whale    ...... 

Evomuit  yona7n  in  aridatn  J  one  2".     [Jonah  ii.  1 1] 

Christ  appearing  to  the  Virgin 

Salve  parens  enixa  est  piierpera  regeiii  qui  caelum  terranujue  regit 

Tobias  returning  to  his  mother 

Et  ilico  cognovit  venientemfilium  suum.     Tobie  Ca.     [Tobit  xi.  6] 

South  Side,  Window  IX. 

The  three  Maries  at  the  empty  Sepulchre 

Et  valde  mane  a  prima  die  Sab.  veneriint  ad  nionumentum  orto  sole.     Mar.  16 

[Mark  xvi.  2] 

Reuben  seeking  Joseph,  finds  the  Pit  empty  . 
{jReversuslque  Ruben  ad  eisternam    non^   invenit  pucruin.      Ge.    37.      [Gen 
xxxvii.  29]  ........ 

Christ  recognized  by  Mary  Magdalen 

HcEC  cum   dixisslet'X   conversa   est   retrorsum   et   vidit  Jesum   stantem.     [Joh. 

14] 

Darius  finding  Daniel  alive  in  the  Lions'  Den 
Venit  autem  rex  die  ...  [pla]uge//s  Daniele  Dauiele^ 


South  Side,  Window  VIII. 

Christ  appearing  to  two  Disciples  on  the  way  to  Emmaus i 

* ^  Instead  of  the  text  belonging  to  this  picture  (Luke  xxiv.  13)  there  is  a  dupli- 
cate of  (4)  in  the  Fifth  Window  ;    Viri  Judei,  etc 3 

The  Angel  appearing  to  Habakkuk 5 

*^*  Instead  of  the  text  belonging  to  this  picture  (Dan.  xiv.   33)  there  is  a 
duplicate  of  (3)  in  the  Fifth  Window  ;  Petrus  autem  dixit,  etc.    .         .         .7 

The  Supper  at  Emmaus        ...........     2 

*^*  Instead  of  the  text  belonging  to  this  picture  (Luke  xxiv.  30),  is  that  referring 
to   (2)   in  the  Fifth  Window:    ^^  Quid  utique   eonvenit   vobis   tentare  spiritum 

Domini.     Act.  5."     [Acts  v.  9] 4 

Habakkuk  feeding  Daniel     ..........     6 

*^*  Instead  of  the  text  belonging  to  this  picture  (Dan.  xiv.  36)  is  a  duplicate 
of  (8)  in  the  Fifth  Window  :  Et  dimiseriinf,  etc.  .  .  .  .  .8 

South  Side,  Window  VTI. 
The  Incredulity  of  S.  Thomas      ..........     i 

Pax  vobiscum  ;  delnde  dixit  Thome  infer  digitum  tuuDi  hue  et  vide  /nanus  meas. 
Johan.  20.  Ca.     [Joh.  xx.  27]  .         .  .         .         .         .         .         .4 

The  Return  of  the  Prodigal  Son    .........     5 

Pater  pcccavi  in  cwlum  ct  coram  te.     Luce.  15  Ca.     [Luke  xv.  21]  .  .8 

'  The  text  in  the  Vulgate  is  "Tunc  rex  primo  diluculo  consurgens,  festinus  ad  lacum  leonum 
perrexit :  appropinquansque  lacui,  Danielem  voce  lachrymabili  inclamavit,  et  aiifatus  est  eum  :  Daniel 
serve  Dei  viventis,"  etc.     Dan.  vi.  19,  20. 


XI.]  king's   COI.LECiE   CHAPEL.      STAINED   GLASS.  507 


Christ  blessing  the  Apostles  ..........     2 

Pax  vobiscuin ;    ct  cum    luce   dixissct   ostcudit   c/s    inauiis   ct   latits.     yohaii.    20. 
[John  x.x.  20]    .............,; 

Joseph  welcoming  Jacoli        ..........     6 

Dixit  J acop  ad  y oseph  ;  faiii  Lctits  iiioriar  quia  vidi  Jacicm  tiiaiii.     Gc.  46  Ca. 
[Gen.  xlvi.  30]  ...........      7 

South  Sidk,   Window  VI. 
The  Ascension     .............     i 

Quis  est  iste  qui  veiiit  de  Edom  tiiictis  vestibus.     Esai  63.      [Is.  l.xiii.   1  ]  .  .3 

Elijah  carried  up  to  Heaven  .         .         .  .         .         .         .         .         .5 

Cum  que  transissent,  Helias  \ilixit\  ad  Ileliscum.    4"  Regum.    [4  Reg.  ii.  ij  — 
1  Kings  ii.  9]     .         .         .  .  .  .4 

The  Descent  of  the  Holy  Spirit    ..........      2 

Spiritus  Domini  rtplcvit  orbem  tcrrarum.     Sa.\_pri\mo.     [Wi.sd.  i.  7]    .  .  .7 

Moses  receives  the  Tables  of  the  Law    ........     6 

Videns  aiitem  populus  quod  Dioramfaceret  Moyses.    Exod.  32".  <ra//V".     [Exod. 
xxxii.  i]    .............     8 

South  Side,  Window  V. 
S.  Peter  preaching  on  the  Day  of  Pentecost  .......      i 

Viri  "Judci  et  qui  habitatis  Hirlm  uJiivcrsi  hoc  vobis  iiotum  sit.     Act.  2".      [Ads 

ii-  14] 4 

*^*    This   messenger   and    text    occur   in   duplicate,    misplaced,    in    the    Eiglith 

Window  (3). 
S.  Peter  and  S.  John  heal  the  Lame  Man  at  the  Beautiful  Gate  of  the  Temple        .     5 
Petriis  autem  dixit,  argeutum  et  auru>?t  non  est  mihi  quod  autem  habeo  hoc  tibi  do. 

3  Ca.     [Acts  iii.  6]  .         .         .         .  .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .3 

*^^*    This    messenger   and    text   occur   in   duplicate,   misjilaced,    in   the    Eighth 

Window  (7). 
Ananias  struck  dead    ............     2 

*^*  The  messenger  and  text  belonging  to  this  picture,  '•''Quid  utique  convenit  vobis 

tentare  spiritum  Domini.  Act.  5  "  [Acts  v.  9],  occur  only  in  the  Eighth  Window  (4). 

The  Arrest  of  S.  Peter  and  S.  John 6 

Adveniens   autem  princeps   sacerdotum  ct  omncs  qui  cum  co  eraitt  convocavcritnt 

\conciliu7n\.     Act.  5.     [Acts  v.  21].         .         .         .  .         .         .         .         .7 

*^*  No.  8  in  this  window  is  a  messenger  with  the  text,  ".£'^  dimiserunt  cos  et  illi 

quidcm  ibant  gaudentes  a  conspectu  coticiliV  [Acts  v.  40,  41],  which  occurs  in 

duplicate  in  the  Eighth  Window  (8).     There  is  no  picture  belonging  to  the  text, 

and  tlie  repetition  of  the  texts  in  this  window  and  in  the  Eighth  Window  shews 

that  there  must  have  been  confusion  from  the  beginning. 

South  Side,  Window  \\. 

The  Conversion  of  S.  Paul  ...........  5 

Et  subito  circumfzdsit  eitm  lux  de  calo.     Et  cadcns  in  tcrrai)i  audivit  vocem  dicen- 

tem  Saule  quarc  per\scqiteris  me\.     [Acts  ix.  3,  4]      ......  8 

S.  Paul  disputing  with  Jews  at  Damascus     ........  6 

Fuit  autem  Saulus  cum  discipulis  qui  erant  Damasci per  dies  aliquot.  [Acts  ix.  19]  7 

S.  Paul  and  S.  Barnabas  worshipped  at  Lystra      .......  i 

Sacerdos  autem  Jovis  qui  erat  ante  civitatem  illorum  tauros  et  coronas  ad  vcstibulos 

\afferens  cum  populis  volebat  sacrificare\.     Act.  14.     [Acts  xiv.  12]      .         .  .3 


5o8 


king's  college  and  ETON  COLLEGE. 


[chap. 


S.  Paul  stoned  at  Lystra       ...........     2 

Siipei'venerujtt  atitcin  qitidam  ah  Aiitiochia  ct  Icoiiio  \yiid(ci\  qui  cum  pcrsiiasisscnt 
...PauliDii.     Act.  14.     [Acts  xiv.  18]^       ........     4 

South  Side,  Window  IIL 

S.  Paul  setting  out  from  Philippi            .........  i 

Cum  soluisseinus  igitiir  a    Troade  recto  cinsii    vciiiiuiis   Samothraccn.     Act.    16. 

[Acts  xvi.  11]  .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .4 

S.  Paul  casting  out  a  Spirit  of  Divination      ........  5 

Prcecipio  tibi  in  nomme  Jesii  Christi  exire  ab  ca.     [Acts  xvi.  iS]    ....  7 

S.  Paul  before  the  Chief  Captain           .........  2 

Et  apprehendentes  Pauluni  tralicbant  eztni  extra  tciiiphtni.     [Acts  xxi.  30]      .          .  8 

S.  Paul  before  Nero     ............  6 

Pcriuisstim  est  Paitlo  niaucrc  sibiinet  cum  custodicutc  se  milite.     Act.  28.      [Acts 

xxviii.  16]          .............  3 

South  Side,  Window  IL 

The  Death  of  the  Virgin 

A  ?ncsse7tger,  text  illegible     ...... 

The  Death  of  Tobias.     [Tobit  xiv.  5]    . 

A  messenger,  text  illegible       ..... 

The  Burial  of  the  Virgin 

Sepelivit...   ......... 

The  Burial  of  Jacob       ...... 

Sepelivit  yacop...     [Gen.  1.  13I      . 


South  Side,  Window  L 
The  Assumption  of  the  Virgin       ..... 
A  messenger,  text  illegible      ...... 

The  Translation  of  Enoch       ..... 

A  messenger,  scroll  blank  ..... 
The  Coronation  of  the  Virgin  ..... 
A  messenger,  scroll  blank        ...... 

Solomon  receiving  his  mother  Bathsheba 

A  messenger,  scroll  blank         ..... 


West  Window. 

Christ  on  the  Throne  of  Judgment         .         .         .         .         ;  upper  centre  triplet. 

Apostles  and  other  Saints  in  the  Hall  of  Judgment         .         .  uj^per  south  triplet, 

do.  do.  .         .  upper  north  triplet. 

The  base  of  the  Throne,  with  .S.  Michael  between  two  otlier  Angels  bearing  scrolls  ; 
the  one  on  the  south  with  yudicabit  orbem  terns  in  aqiiitate  et populos  in  veritate  sua 
[Ps.  xcv.  13];  the  one  on  the  north  with  Deus  in  jttdiciiun  pro  omni  errato  sive 
bonum  sive  malum  ill ud  sit  {YLccics.  xii.  14]         .  .  .  lower  centre  triplet. 

Angels  with  the  Blessed  (with  the  scroll  Venite  benedicti  Patris  iiiei  [Matth.  xxv.  34]). 
among  whom  is  King  Henry  VL  holding  up  the  Chapel   .  lower  south  triplet. 

Angels  with  the  Damned  (with  the  scroll  Discedite  a  me  malcdicti  [iMatth.  xxv. 
41])  ..........  lower  north  triplet. 

'  The  text  in  the  Vulgate  is  "  Supervenerunt  autem  quidam  ab  Antiochia  et  Iconio  Judei:    et 
persuasis  turbis,  lapidantesque  Pauluin,  traxerunt  extra  civitatem,  existimantes  eum  mortuum  esse." 


XI.]  king's  college  chapel,     stained  glass.  509 


In  attempting  to  determine  the  source  whence  these  pictures 
were  derived,  it  should  be  remembered  that  from  the  middle  of 
the  15th  century  numerous  scries  of  illustrations  representing 
the  Life  and  Passion  of  Christ  were  produced,  and  that  from  1480 
onwards  hardly  a  year  passed  without  the  appearance  of  one 
or  more  printed  books,  of  which  these  are  a  principal  feature. 
The  number  of  scenes  taken  for  illustration  varies  in  each 
instance,  but  all  are  conspicuous  for  a  marvellous  similarity, 
almost  uniformity,  of  treatment.  In  the  fuller  series  we  find 
the  History  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  as  well  as  the  Life  of  Christ ; 
and  the  whole  is  illustrated  by  what  are  called  "  prefigurations  " 
of  each  subject,  taken  from  sacred,  and  sometimes  even  from 
secular  or  legendary  history.  The  most  universally  popular  of 
'the  earlier  productions  were  designed  in  Holland,  but,  by  the 
time  with  which  we  are  concerned,  Albert  Dlirer  had  drawn  his 
famous  scries  at  Nuremberg.  This  work,  by  a  master  of  far 
greater  power  than  his  nameless  predecessors,  has  become  so 
familiar  to  everybody  that  Dlirer  is  at  once  claimed  as  the 
originator  of  any  series  containing  the  same  subjects  treated  in 
the  traditional  way.  There  is,  however,  no  ground  whatever  for 
supposing  that  his  designs  were  followed  in  these  windows. 

We  will  next  investigate  the  subsequent  history  of  the  win- 
dows. For  the  first  few  years  after  their  completion  we  meet 
with  charges  for  ordinary  repairs  only,  as  in  1541 — 42,  when  the 
west  window  was  fitted  with  iron  bars  ;  and  in  1570 — 71,  when 
a  small  portion  of  glass  was  taken  to  London  to  be  mended'. 
In  1 591 — 92  the  north-west  window  required  a  thorough  repair, 
both  of  stone  and  glass.     Workmen  were  sent  for  from  Weldon  ^ 

'  [Mundum-Book  1541 — 42,  Reparationes  facte  circa  nomim  teniphtm.  "Item 
Yong  vitriario  pro  emendacione  magne  fenestra  occidentalis,  et  infigenti  in  parte 
interiori  yern  barrys  ad  conseruandum  vitrum  contra  impetum  venti  xli^"  Then 
follow  the  charges  for  the  bars,  amounting  in  all  to  £6.  7^.  o^.  Ibid.  1570 — 71, 
"for  carying  twoe  paynes  of  the  churche  glasse  to  London  and  home  agayne  iij''.  iiijd. 
Item  for  certayne  glasse  newe  mendid  at  London  xx^  iij*."] 

^  [Ibid.  1591 — 92.  "Item  solut'  pro  faciendo  le  scaffold,  et  pro  vectura  meremii 
pro  eodem  a  Barnwell  pro  fenestra  novi  Templi  Aquilonoccidentali  supervidenda. 
v^.  x*.  Item  proficiscenti  Weldonam  Northamtonie  pro  conducendis  Lapicidariis 
pro  reparanda  eadem  fenestra  versus  Aulam  Clare  xvjd.  Item  pro  le  molde  pro 
formandis  lapidibus  xviijd.  Item  solut'  vitriatori  pro  vitro  eiusdem  fenestre 
reparand'  et  reponend'  iijli.  xv".  Item  solut'  fabro  ferrario  pro  ferro  rcparando  et 
novo  ferro  pro  eadem  fenestra  iijli.  xviijs.  vijd."] 


5lO  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

to  undertake  the  former;  and  the  glass  was  taken  out,  repaired, 
and  new  iron-work  provided.  The  whole  cost  £"^6.  i%s.  '^d. 
This  window  was  again  repaired  in  1616 — 17,  when  the  glass  was 
again  taken  down.  During  the  first  quarter  of  the  seventeenth 
century  we  meet  with  frequent  charges  for  repairing  and  relead- 
ing  the  glass  of  all  the  windows,  and  for  renewing  the  stone 
mullions.     The  following  entries  may  be  quoted  as  specimens  : 

1611 — 12.  "  Solut'  Gray  pro  .128.  holes  de  wrought  glasse  ad 
3^  4^.  le  hole  circa  fenestras  novi  templi  xx".  vj^  viij'^. 

Sol'  Simpson  pro  376  foot  de  new  lead  circa  idem  opus..xviij  li.  xvj^ 

Solut'  eidem  pro  expensis  in  itinere  ad  petend'  artifices  in  Comitat' 
Warwic'  xij^" 

1613 — 14.  "Solut'  Johanni  Sims  le  mason  pro  reparandis  les  mu- 
niells  in  diuersis  fenestris  Novi  Templi xx''. " 

The  confusion  that  is  to  be  observed  in  much  of  the  glass, 
which  has  evidently  not  only  been  taken  down  and  reloaded, 
but  put  up  again  by  ignorant  hands;  and  the  condition  of  three 
windows  in  particular,  namely,  the  first  on  the  north  side,  and 
the  first  and  second  on  the  south  side,  in  which  the  subjects  have 
been  so  grievously  mutilated  that  they  can  only  be  made  out  after 
much  careful  study,  has  often  been  ascribed  to  wilful  damage 
done  during  the  Civil  War,  or  to  the  zeal  of  some  members  of 
the  College,  who  in  order  to  preserve  the  glass,  hastily  removed 
and  concealed  it.     This  tradition  has  been  preserved  by  Cole*: 

"  The  large  W.  window  is  not  painted  like  y^  rest,  but  plain,  as  it 
always  was  as  I  conceive,  to  throw  a  light  into  y*^  Chapel  w'^^  y^  fine 
colours  of  all  y^  rest  w"^  too  much  obscure  if  it  was  not  for  this  being  left 
as  it  is  :  Tho'  there  is  a  Tradition,  but  upon  w'  foundation  built  I  cannot 
say,  y'  this  was  broken  by  y*^  Soldiers  in  the  Rebellion,  upon  w*^*^  y*^  rest 
were  taken  down  and  hid  under  y"^  N.  [S?]  side  of  y*^  Organ  Loft:  it  is 
true  there  is  such  a  place  w'*^  a  door  into  it  close  by  y""  Door  of  y"^ 
Provosts  Stall... and  big  enough  to  hold  y"".  but  I  am  well  informed 
y'  they  never  were  removed,  except  to  be  mended,  since  their  i^'  put- 
ting up  :  but  it  was  a  wonder  being  so  very  beautifull  and  regular  [a] 
set  of  Scripture  History  y'  they  were  spared  by  these  Enemies  to  all 
Beauty  and  Regularity." 

It  will  therefore  be  a  peculiarly  interesting  task  to  examine 
the  condition  of  the  College  at  that  period,  and  especially  during 
the  winter  of  1643 — 44,  when  the  forces  commanded  by  the 
Earl  of  Manchester  occupied  Cambridge.  The  series  of  Mun- 
dum-Books  for  this  period  is  fortunately  complete,  and  we  are 

1   [MSS.  Cole,  i.  103.] 


XI.]  king's  college  chapel,    stained  glass.  511 


therefore  in  possession  of  a  contemporaneous  record  of  passing 

events  which  in  most  other  Colleges  does  not  exist.      Before 

citing  extracts  from  them,  however,  we  will  quote  the  following 

passage  from  the  Querela  Cantabrigiensis,  which  has  generally 

been  accepted  as  true  : 

"  Nor  was  it  any  whit  strange  to  find  whole  Bands  of  Soldiers 
training  and  exercising  in  the  Royal  Chappel  of  King  Henry  the  sixth  : 
Nay  even  the  Commanders  themselves  (being  commanded  to  shew 
their  new  Major  General  {Crawford)  how  well  they  understood  their 
trade)  chose  that  place  to  train  in  (whether  in  policy  to  conceal  their 
Mistery,  or  out  of  fear  to  betray  their  ignorance,  or  on  purpose  to  shew 
their  Soldiers  how  little  God's  house  was  to  be  regarded,  let  the  World 
conjecture).  And  one  who  calls  himself  John  Doiosing,  and  by  vertue 
of  a  pretended  Commission  goes  about  the  Country  like  a  Bedlam 
breaking  glass  windows,  having  battered  and  beaten  down  all  our 
painted  glass,  not  only  in  our  Chappels,  but  (contrary  to  Order)  in  our 
pubHck  Schools,  College-Halls,  Libraries,  and  Chambers,  mistaking 
perhaps  the  Liberal  Arts  for  Saints  (which  they  intend  in  time  to  pull 
down  too)  and  having  (against  an  Order)  defaced  and  digged  up  the 
floors  of  our  Chappels,  many  of  which  had  lain  so  for  two  or  three 
hundred  years  together,  not  regarding  the  dust  of  our  founders  and 
predecessors,  who  likely  were  Buried  there  ;  compelled  us  by  armed 
Soldiers  to  pay  forty  shillings  a  College  for  not  mending  what  he  had 
*  spoiled  and  defaced,  or  forthwith  to  go  to  Prison'." 

The  intentions  of  Dowsing  towards  King's  are  recorded  in 
the  following  memorandum  in  his  Diary,  under  the  date  26  De- 
cember, 1643.  The  language  is  obscure,  but  the  reference  to  the 
stained  glass  is  obvious  : 

"  King's  Colleg.  Decemb.  26. 

Steps  to  be  taken  and  i  thousand  Superstitious  Pictures  ye  layder 
of  Christ  &  theves  to  goe  upon  many  Crosses  Jesus  write  on  them"." 

Dowsing  appears  to  have  visited  the  College  between  Lady 
Day  and  Midsummer  1644,  for  during  that  period  we  find  the 
following  payment  to  him — "Solut'  magistro  Dowzing  ;^o.  6.  S,"'' 
a  gratuity  which  may  perhaps  explain  his  forbearance. 

The  accounts  shew  that  soldiers  were  quartered  in  the 
College,  but  there  is  no  evidence  that  they  caused  any  serious 

'  {"'  Qitcrcla  Cantabrigiensis :  or  A  Remonstrance  by  way  of  Apologie  for  the 
banished  Members  of  the  late  flourishing  University  of  Cambridge.  By  some  of  the 
said  Sufferers.''''  8vo.  London,  1685.  Dowsing's  Christian  name  was  WilHam,  not 
John.]  ■ 

-  [Cooper's  Annals,  iii.  365.] 

•'  [Mundum-Book,  1643 — 44,  Feoda  ct  Regarda.     (Termino  Anmmciacionis.)] 


512  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

inconvenience\      The  only  two  entries  that    prove   damage  or 
disturbance  on  their  part  are  the  following : 

1643.  Mids. — Mich.      "Item  solut'  pro  reparandis 

ostiis  at  Fenestris  Columbarii  a  militibus  effract'  o  o  10 

Item  solut'  pro  2  deale  boardes  circa  idem  o  i     8"" 

1644.  Mich.- — Christmas.  "  Elargit'  militibus  cum 
tumultuarent  in  Sacello  o  10     o""' 

In  fact,  the  general  impression  produced  by  a  careful  study 
of  the  accounts  is  that  the  usual  life  of  the  College  was  not 
interrupted  ;  the  income  did  not  suffer;  the  usual  number  of 
Fellows  and  Scholars  was  in  residence;  while  the  allusions  to 
disturbances  in  the  kingdom  are  few  and  far  between. 

The  glass  in  the  Chapel  was  repaired  as  usual.     We  find : 

"Christmas  1642 — -Lady  Day  1643.  Item  solut'  Har- 
wood  vitreario  {sic)  et  tribus  laboratoribus  pro  le  taking 
downe  some  glass  in  le  Chappell  o     5     6 

Lady-Day  1643 — Mids.  1643.  Item. ..pro  opere 
vnius  diei  et  dimid'  in  taking  downe  more  glass  in 
theast  window 076 

Solut'  Harrow  pro  .51.  foote  of  glass  newe  leaded 
in  le  East  window  of  the  Chappell  ad  i^  le  foote  2   11     o 

Item  solut'  eidem  pro  2  holes  mending  ibidem,  ad 
2^  6^*  the  hole 050 

Mich. — Christmas  1644.  Solut'  R.  Harrow  Le  Glasier 
pro  reparandis  fenestris  bibliothecce i      2     9 

Mids. — Mich.  1645.  Solut'  Harrow  vitriario  pro 
reparanda  fenestra  in  Sacello  Viceprepositi    4     3     4 

18  Feb. — 24  Mar.  1650.  Sol'. ..Roberto  Harrow. ..pro 
opere  in  reparandis  fenestris  Sacelli 21    13     o" 

There  is  nothing  in  these  extracts  to  indicate  anything  more 
than  reasonable  wear  and  tear;  nor  do  we  find  that  the  wood- 
work or  stone-work  fared  worse  than  the  glass.  The  following 
entries  may  be  taken  as  representing  the  full  extent  of  the  mis- 
chief done,  for  it  will  be  observed  that   the   last,  respecting  the 

1  [The  charges  respecting  their  lodging  begin  at  Lady  Day,  1644.  Mundum-Book 
1643 — 44,  Expense  necessarie.  Term.  Annun.  "  .Sohit  Hibble  pro  le  setting  vp  2 
bedsteds  in  the  Pentionary  pro  Militibus.  o.  o.  9.  Solut'  uxori  militis  for  keeping 
the  sick  souldier,  o.  2.  o.  Solut'  patri  militis,  o.  i.  o.  Solut'  pro  Turfes  et  portagio 
Carbon'  pro  Militibus,  o.  3.  o.  Solut'  pro  borrowing  sheets  pro  militibus  o.  i.  6. 
Feoda  et  Regarda,  Solut'  in  sustentationem  Militis  segrotantis  in  CoUegio,  i.  13.  o." 
Ibid.  Expcns.  nccess.  (Mids. — Mich.  1644).  "Solut'  diversis  mulieribus  pro  washing 
et  lending  sheets  et  making  bedds  pro  Militibus,  o.  9.  6."] 

^  [Ibid.  1642 — 43.     Expense  necessarie.     Term.  Bapt.] 

'  [Ibid.  1644 — 45-     Feoda  et  Regarda.     Term.  Mich.  1644.] 


xi.l  king's  college  chapel,    stained  glass.  513 


repairs  that  were  necessary  in  the  Chapel,  was  set  down  at  the 
Restoration,  when  we  may  be  sure  that  tlie  case  against  the 
Puritans  would  be  stated  as  strongly  as  possible.  The  removal 
of  the  organ,  to  which  may  be  added  the  suppression  of  the 
Choral  Service,  was  in  consequence  of  an  order  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  and  applied  to  the  whole  kingdom. 

"Christmas  1642 — Lady  Day  1643.  Solut'  Magistro 
Gennynge  pro  taking  dovvne  le  Organ 2     o     o 

Item  solut'  le  Joyner  et  diversis  laborantibus  circa  idem 
vt  patet' I      I     o' 

Mids.— Mich.  1644.  Solut'  Ashley  pro  taking  downe 
the  Orgaine  case o     3     o 

26  January,  1650 — 51.  Sor...Georgio  Ashley  pro 
reformandis  scutis  in  Sacello 060 

1651 — 52.  Sol'  Georgio  Woodroofe  pro  opere  suo  et 
servorum  circa  le  Roodloft  et  in  reparandis  lis  quae  con- 
fracta  sunt  tempore  Commission' o   13     o 

Sol'  eidem  pro  consimili  o     5     o 

Sol'  Thomse  Parker  pro  400  le  paving  tyles  pro  sa- 
cello vna  cum  arena  calce  et  aliis  vt  patet  per  billam 12     7     6 

Sol'  Thoma;  Grumball  pro  opere  suo  circa  orientalem 
partem  Sacelli o   10     4 

Mich. — Christmas  1652.  Sol'  Johanni  Adams  pro 
Meremio  et  pro  opere  suo  et  servorum  circa  le  Rood-loft 
in  Sacello     3     4     7 

Mids. — Mich.  1660.  Sol'  sub  adventum  Regis  pro 
restaurando  in  regiis  Insignibus  apud  Sacellum  S'^.  Leones 
Vnicorniumque  cornua,  et  pro  magnam  Chori  portam 
emendando  ;  vt  per  billam  patet  Cornelii  Austen    o   12     o" 

We  will  now  return  to  the  windows,  upon  which  we  find  that 
no  serious  work  was  undertaken  until  1657,  when  the  glazier 
who  has  been  so  often  employed  before  was  engaged  to  reload 
them,  and  to  fit  them  with  iron  bars.  The  work  began  i  June, 
1657,  and  was  continued  until  16  October.  It  was  resumed 
16  May,  1658,  and  was  continued  until  16  October  as  before,  by 
which  time  the  most  important  portions  were  probably  completed, 
for  in  the  next  year  (1659)  the  west  window,  and  the  windows  in 
the  Library,  i.e.  in  the  chapels  on  the  south  side,  are  the  only 
windows  mentioned,  and  the  sum  spent  is  not  large  enough  to 
include  any  others.  In  subsequent  years  special  repairs  only  are 
paid  for.  The  sum  spent  on  this  work,  which  was  not  con- 
cluded until  1664,  was  ^^178.  i8s.  gd.     We  can  hardly  suppose 

'  [Ibid.  1642—43.     Reparationes  novi  Tciiipli.\ 
VOL.    T.  Zl 


514  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

that  it  could  have  been  rendered  necessary  by  damage  done 
thirteen  years  before  ;  for  other  important  repairs  of  the  Chapel 
had  been  undertaken  in  the  interval',  and  had  the  windows  been 
injured,  it  is  unlikely  that  they  would  have  been  left  to  the  last". 

Similar  repairs  occur  occasionally  until  1690,  after  which  date 
the  glass  was  suffered  to  rest  until  171 1  — 12,  when  "Burges  the 
Glasier"  receives  ^^131.  3^.  3^.  "for  mending  all  the  Chappel 
windowes;"  and  in  1720 — 21,^^212  for  similar  work.  In  1725 — 
26  a  systematic  repair  was  commenced,  and  continued  yearly 
until  1729 — 30,  when  a  workman  named  Belcher,  who  had 
apparently  succeeded  Burges,  was  paid  "in  full  for  Chappell 
windows."  In  these  six  years  he  received  ;^523.  14^'.  8^:/.  Another 
repair,  still  more  thorough  than  the  last,  began  in  1757,  and  was 
not  concluded  until  the  summer  of  1765.  During  those  eight 
years  nearly  £1600  was  spent,  chiefly  in  payments  to  Tomson 
the  stonemason,  by  whom  the  mullions  and  tracery  were  re- 
paired and  extensively  renewed.  The  glass  was  releaded,  with 
new  iron-work,  and  numerous  charges  for  the  purchase  of  coloured 
glass  prove  that  it  was  also  mended.  The  Accounts  shew  that 
every  one  of  the  windows  was  treated  in  this  way,  not  in  regular 
order,  but  probably  according  to  the  amount  of  dilapidation 
in  each  easel 

The  subsequent  history  of  the  windows  will  not  detain  us 
long.  The  idea  of  completing  the  series  by  opening  the  lower 
half  of  the  twelfth  window  on  the  south  side,  and  filling  it 
with  stained  glass,  had  been  first  considered  in  18 12,  when  a 
proposal  was  made  to  purchase  some  glass — apparently  old — at 

'  fin  1644  the  lead  roof  was  repaired;  in  1645 — 46  Grumbald,  Salathiel  Ireland, 
and  other  masons  are  at  work  on  "le  pinicle  Novi  Templi;"  and  in  1646 — 47  on 
the  battlements,  from  8  Sept.  to  16  Oct.,  when  the  lead  roof  was  again  repaired.] 

-  [The  following  are  a  few  of  the  entries  referring  to  this  work.  In  1657  (i  June) 
workmen  are  engaged  "circa  reflciendas  fenestras."  On  23  June,  1657,  we  find 
"Sol'  Johanni  Harrow  vitriario  pro  271  ped'  plumbi  et  pro  vitro,  ;£'j.  i.  6." 
In  1658  (14  August)  "Sol'  Willelmo  Graves  pro  76  vectibus  ferreis  quorum  pondus 
144  libb'  £2.  14.  o. ;"  and  on  4  Sept.  "Sol'  Ricardo  Ambler  Lapicidas  pro  suo 
opere  et  operariis  circa  reparacionem  fenestrarum,  item  pro  saxo  ^3.  S.  4."  In 
1659 — 6°  (Mich. — Christmas  1659)  "Sol'  Guil'  Coatman  Lapicida;  pro  30  pedibus 
Saxi  ad  reparand'  in  Sacello  diversas  fenestrarum  Columellas  i.  16.  o."] 

•'  [The  order  was  as  follows  (N.  S.  denoting  North  and  South  side  respectively): 
1756—7,  N.  I.  III.:  1757 — 8,  S.  II.  IV.  :  1758—9,  N.  II.  V.  :  1759—60,  N.  XI. 
S.  XI.  XII.  East  Window:  1760 — 61,  N.  Xii.  X.  S.  X.  :  1761 — 62,  S.  VI. — IX.  : 
1762 — 3,  N.  VI. — IX.:   1763 — 4,  S.  111.  V.  N.  IV.  :   1764 — 5,  S.  i.     West  Window.] 


XI.]  king's   college   CIIAl'EL.      STAINED   GLASS.  515 


an  outlay  of  ^^700.  This  price  appeared  to  be  excessive,  and 
the  purchase  was  dccHncd.  Nothing  further  was  attempted 
until  1819, when  an  estimate  for  "making  perfect  the  South  East 
end  of  the  Chapel  "was  obtained'.  In  1826  a  design  for  glass 
was  ordered^;  and  in  1827  a  College  Order  directed  that  the 
stone-work  should  be  changed  from  what  is  shewn  by  Loggan 
(fife-  15)  to  its  present  appearance: 

"24  March  1827.  Agreed  that  the  Chapel  Window  be  altered  and 
faced  with  Ashlar  according  to  the  Estimate,  at  an  Expence  of  Four 
hundred  and  seventy  two  Pounds  fifteen  shillings  and  seven  pence ;  and 
also  the  window  of  the  side  Chapel  and  parapet  and  Buttress,  at  an 
expence  of  three  hundred  and  two  pounds  five  shillings  and  five  pence ; 
to  be  paid  for  out  of  M""  Davidson's  money." 

The  design  ordered  in  1826  was  evidently  unsatisfactory; 
and  no  further  work  upon  the  windows  is  recorded  until  1841, 
when  Mr  J.  P.  Hedgeland  was  engaged  to  clean  and  repair 
them.  It  was  first  agreed  (24  May,  1841)  that  he  should  "take 
down  and  repair  a  single  centre  compartment."  The  experiment 
gave  satisfaction,  for  a  few  months  afterwards  we  find  : 

"2  Nov.  1 84 1.  Agreed  that  Mr  Hedgeland  be  employed  to  repair 
and  place  in  the  situation  suggested  by  him  the  half  Window  on  the 
south  side  of  the  Chapel  on  the  terms  specified  in  his  letter." 

This  marks  the  period  when  the  glass  \\hich  had  originally 
filled  the  upper,  was  transferred  to  the  lower,  lights  ;  but  Mr 
Hedgeland  was  not  commissioned  to  supply  new  glass  for  the 
vacant  half  of  the  window  until  1845 1 

^  [College  Orders:  6  Nov.  1812  ;  22  March,  1813  ;  30  August,  1819.] 
-  ["  14  Nov.  1826.    Agreed  that  M''  Chalons  be  requested  to  make  a  design  for  the 
Chapel  window  at  an  expence  of  Fifty  pounds,  and  that  the  subject  is  to  correspond 
with  the  upper  part  of  the  Window,  and  to  be  approved  by  the  College."] 

•'  [College  Order,  2  July,  1845.  "Agreed  that  M''  Hedgland  be  employed  to  fill 
up  the  vacant  half  Window  at  the  South-East  end  of  the  Chapel  with  stained  Glass 
representing  the  Brazen  Serpent  in  the  Wilderness  after  Rubens,  at  a  Cost  of  four 
hundred  and  fifty  guineas,  including  the  expence  of  putting  up  ;  and  that  the  charge 
be  defrayed  by  appropriating  to  that  purpose  two  hundred  and  fifty  pounds,  the 
residue  of  a  thousand  pounds  given  by  M'"  Davidson  with  permission  so  to  apply 
a  portion  of  it ;  and  that  the  remaining  sum  of  Two  hundred  and  twenty-two  pounds 
ten  shillings  be  paid  by  a  contribution  to  that  amount  which  has  been  offered  to  the 
College  by  the  Provost."  The  Rev.  Joseph  Davidson  (A.M.  1774)  had  given  ;i{^iooo 
to  the  College,  9  Nov.  1825,  to  be  appropriated  as  they  thought  proper.  It  was  then 
agreed  that  the  interest  "  arising  from  it  and  from  such  other  sums  as  from  time  to 
time  shall  be  added  to  it  be  appropriated  to  the  repairs  of  the  Chapel."     It  was  in- 


5l6  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

In  1842  the  systematic  cleaning  of  the  windows  was  begun, 
under  the  direction  of  the  same  artist,  and  continued  from  year 
to  year,  until  1849,  by  which  time  ten  windows  had  been  cleaned, 
exclusive  of  the  half  window\  The  operation,  as  conducted  by 
Mr  Hedgeland,  was  not  confined  to  the  mere  removal  of  dirt, 
and  renewal  of  lead-work,  but  included  a  reproduction  of  the 
shading  that  had  been  destroyed  by  age,  and  in  many  instances 
the  substitution  of  new  glass  for  old.  Objections  to  this  mode 
of  treatment  were  raised  from  time  to  time,  but  without  effect, 
until  a  writer  in  "The  Guardian"  newspaper  drew  public  at- 
tention to  the  "work  of  destruction  going  on"."  Mr  Hedgeland 
published  an  answer  in  the  same  journal ;  and  a  long  corre- 
spondence ensued  between  him  and  the  College,  in  which  he 
attempted  to  justify  the  course  he  had  pursued.  Experts  were  . 
consulted,  and  notwithstanding  some  difference  of  opinion,  it 
was  finally  decided  that  the  work  should  not  proceed. 

The  offer  to  fill  the  west  window  with  stained  glass  was 
made  by  Francis  Edmund  Stacey,  M.A.,  formerly  Fellow,  9  Feb- 
ruary, 1869.  The  design,  by  Messrs  Clayton  and  Bell,  was 
accepted  22  October,  1872;  but  the  glass  was  not  completed 
until  1879,  when,  22  April,  the  conclusion  of  the  work  was 
celebrated  by  a  special  service. 

Woodwork.  The  Will  of  King  Henry  the  Sixth  provides 
for  a  Roodloft  14  feet  broad,  and  as  wide  as  the  Chapel,  with 
36  stalls  on  each  side,  for  70  Fellows  and  10  Conducts.  They 
are  to  occupy  90  feet,  measured  from  the  Provost's  stall  to  the 
.step  called  "  gradus  chori "  (D,  fig.  42).     A  lower  range  of  stalls 

tended  to  call  it  "  Mr  Davidson's  Chapel  Fund,"  but  afterwards,  at  Mr  Davidson's 
own  request,  it  was  agreed  (15  Nov.)  that  his  name  should  not  be  prefixed  to  it.  He 
g?ve  a  further  sum  of  £1200  to  this  fund  6  Jan.  1826,  and  ;i^iooo  18  Oct.,  "with 
liberty  to  apply  the  same  or  so  much  of  it  as  may  be  necessary  for  a  stained  Glass 
Window  on  the  South  side  of  the  Chapel  near  the  Provost's  old  Lodge."] 

^  [They  were  windows  viii. — xii.  on  the  north  side,  and  vii. — xi.  on  the  south 
side.  The  average  cost  of  the  restoration  was  nearly  ^/^^oo  for  each  vs'hole  window. 
One  of  the  College  Orders  is  worth  quoting,  as  shewing  the  way  in  which  the  glass 
had  been  displaced  on  some  previous  occasion.  2  June,  1845.  "Agreed  that  Mr 
Hedgeland  be  employed  to  repair,  on  the  terms  for  which  he  has  already  contracted 
to  restore  two  other  windows,  the  tenth  window  on  the  North  side  of  the  Chapel, 
as  some  of  the  glass  in  the  eleventh  window  on  that  side  has  been  misplaced,  it 
evidently  appearing  that  it  originally  belonged  to  the  tenth  window."] 

-  [See  The  Guardian,  7  Nov.  and  21  Nov.,  1849. J 


XI.]  king's  college  chapel,    woodwork.  517 

i.s  not  mentioned,  and,  from  the  word.s  of  the  45th  Statute,  ''  De 
inodo  standi  in  choro^'  wa.s  not  intended.  It  is  there  directed  that 
if  di.stingui.shed  .strangers  should  be  present,  and  so  the  number 
of  stalls  be  in.sufficient,  then  the  Fellows  are  to  stand  "  in  front 
of  the  stalls  in  the  choir."  Nor  is  the  number  of  stalls  to  be 
placed  against  the  Screen  specified  in  the  Will,  but,  if  we  suppose 
that  4  on  each  side  were  intended,  we  shall  obtain  a  total 
of  80  stalls,  the  exact  number  required.  The  estimate  quoted 
in  the  ninth  chapter  goes  into  the  matter  with  far  greater  detail. 
It  specifies  on  each  side  of  the  Chapel  5  "  headstalls," — that  is, 
stalls  set  against  the  screen ;  32  principal  stalls  with  tabernacles 
(canopies)  over  them  ;  and  28  lower  stalls  with  desks  ;  making  a 
total  of  130  stalls.  The  total  cost  of  stalls  and  roodloft,  ex- 
clusive of  the  value  of  the  timber,  which,  as  being  in  stock,  is  not 
calculated,  is  to  be  £1333.  Os.  8d.,  equivalent  to  about  ^16,000 
at  the  present  day.  As  ;^iooo  is  assigned  to  the  stalls,  and 
only  i^ico  to  the  roodloft,  we  may  infer  that  it  was  intended 
that  the  former  should  be  richly  ornamented,  and  the  latter 
comparatively  plain.  The  number  of  stalls  is  now  less  by  12 
than  that  described  in  the  estimate.  There  are  only  4  "  head- 
stalls "  on  each  side,  30  principal  stalls,  and  25  lower  stalls, 
making  a  total  of  118.  The  screen,  or  roodloft,  is  exactly  14 
feet  deep,  as  directed  in  the  Will  ;  but  the  distance  of  90  feet 
now  includes  the  roodloft,  instead  of  representing  the  length  of 
the  stalls  only. 

The  accounts  for  the  reign  of  King  Henry  the  Eighth  are 
unfortunately  imperfect,  and  contain  no  reference  to  either  screen 
or  stalls.  We  must  therefore  content  ourselves  with  internal 
evidence  for  their  date.  Among  the  ornaments  on  the  screen 
are  the  arms,  badge,  and  initials  of  Anne  Boleyn,  with  the 
rose,  fleur-de-lis,  and  portcullis.  This  leads  us  to  conclude  that 
it  was  executed  when  her  influence  was  at  its  height,  namely, 
between  1531  and  1535.  We  have  seen  that  the  glass,  finished 
in  1 53 1,  represents  wholly  the  work  of  the  executors  of  Henry 
VII.     With  the  woodwork  that  of  Henry  VIII.  commences\ 

The  general  plan  of  the  screen,  which,  to  judge  by  the  style, 

1  [Anne  Boleyn  was  married  to  Henry  VIII.  14  November,  1532;  and  beheaded 
19  May,  1536.  For  some  reason  that  I  have  not  been  able  to  discover,  the  .Screen 
is  sometimes  said  to  have  been  set  up  in  1534.     Cambridge  Portfolio,  p.  434.] 


5l8  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

was  executed  by  foreign,  perhaps  by  Italian  artists,  will  be 
understood  from  the  drawing  of  one  compartment  of  the  west 
side  (fig.  51).  The  compartment  selected  is  that  next  the  centre 
on  the  north.  The  upper  part  projects  3  feet  beyond  the  lower, 
and  the  curved  panelwork,  with  which  the  under  surface  of  the 
projecting  portion  is  ceiled,  is  elaborately  ornamented.  This 
portion  was  found  to  be  too  delicate  to  be  shewn  successfully  in 
a  drawing  on  so  small  a  scale,  especially  in  shadow,  and  the 
details  of  it  have  therefore  been  omitted.  The  general  treatment 
of  the  ornamentation  is  the  same  throughout,  but  most  of  the 
arabesques  and  bands  of  foliage  are  different,  exhibiting  the 
most  exquisite  variety  in  their  details.  There  is  no  evidence 
that  a  Rood  was  ever  set  up  upon  it. 

The  erection  of  an  organ  on  the  roodloft  dates  from  1606, 
when  we  find  a  separate  account  at  the  end  of  the  Mundum- 
Book  for  the  year,  headed,  "  The  Charges  about  the  Organs." 
From  this  we  learn  that  the  maker's  name  was  Dallam \  He 
came  to  Cambridge  with  his  men,  and  began  to  work  22  June, 
1605.  The  materials  were  all  brought  in  the  rough  and  made 
up  on  the  spot.  The  price  of  each  article,  such  as  tin,  lead, 
ebony,  box-wood,  ash-wood,  leather,  etc.,  "  bought  in  divers 
places  of  the  Citie,"  is  set  down  separately.  The  men  were 
paid  for  58  weeks'  work,  ending  7  August,  1606,  when  we  may 
suppose  that  the  Organ  was  ready  for  use,  although  further 
charges  occur  in  subsequent  years".  The  cost  was  £'^'J\.  ijs.  id. 
The  following  items,  having  reference  to  the  case  of  the  organ, 
are  the  most  important  for  our  purpose  : 

1  [Mr  Carter  suggests  that  this  was  Thomas  Dallam,  who  made  an  organ  for 
Worcester  Cathedral  in  161 3,  and  that  he  was  probably  the  father  of  the  three 
celebrated  organ-builders  of  the  same  name.  See  Dr  Rimbault,  History  of  the  Organ, 
in  "The  Organ,"  by  E.  J.  Hopkins,  8vo.  London,  1855,  for  notices  of  these  and  the 
other  builders  mentioned.  The  separate  account  referred  to  above,  has  been  printed 
by  the  Rev.  T.  Brocklebank,  M.A.,  Fellow,  in  the  Ecclesiologist  for  1859.  The 
Organ  used  previously  had  been  sold  by  order  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  Commission- 
ers, as  Provost  Goad  (Provost  1569 — 1610)  states  in  his  answer  to  the  complaints 
made  against  him.  Heywood  and  Wright,  p.  ^33.  Mundum-Book,  1570 — 71. 
Receptio  forinseca.  "Item  pro  Organis  C.s."  "Item  rec'  for  thold  organ  pipes 
xlv^  X''."] 

2  [Dallam  and  his  men  spent  8  weeks  in  Cambridge,  in  1613 — 14,  in  which  year 
Andrew  Chapman  also,  who  had  wainscoted  the  Hall  of  Trinity  College  in  1604,  did 
M'ork  to  the  Organ.  ] 


Fig.   51.     One  bay  of  the  west  side  of  the  Roodloft,  or  Organ-screen, 
in  King's  College  Chapel. 


To  face  f.  518. 


Vol.  I. 


XL]  king's  college  chapel,     woodwokk.  519 

"Item  payd  to  the  Carpenter  for  the  frame  of  tymber  whereon  the 
organs  xvj''. 

Item  to  Chapman  the  Joyner  for  82  yards  of  waynscott  about  the 
sayd  frame  at  5\  the  yard •. xx''.  x^. 

Item  ])ayd  to  Hartop  the  Joyner  for  wages  for  him  and  liis  men  for 
10  monethes  ad  iS""  le  weeke xxxvi''. 

Item  payd  to  the  Carver  for  the  Kings  Amies  standing  upon  the 
chayre  organ iij'' . 

Item  to  him  for  the  Scutchins  of  this  Colledge  and  Eton  Armes  xxx^ 

Item  to  him  for  2  figures  or  pictures  that  stand  in  the  greate 
Organ  xxx^ 

Item  payd  for  ix<=.  of  leafe  gould  at  7^  6'^.  le  c iij''.  vij\  vj''. 

Item  payd  to  Knockle  the  Limber  for  laying  the  sayd  gould  etc 
vpon  the  pypes,  Armes,  and  scutchins  of  the  Chayre  Organ    iiij". 

Item  payd  to  him  for  imbossing  and  strawing  with  bice  the  2  greater 
pypes  of  the  chayre  organ    xxvj^  viij'^. 

Item  to  him  for  gould  and  gilding  the  crownes  of  the  sayd 
Organ  xxvjl  viij'^." 

The  organ  and  case  set  up  by  Chapman  and  Hartop  were 
taken  down,  as  we  ha\'e  seen,  during  the  Civil  War ;  but  we  are 
not  told  whether  they  were  then  broken  to  pieces,  or  merely  re- 
moved from  their  former  position.  When  the  choral  service  was 
resumed  at  the  end  of  1660,  there  was  clearly  no  organ  in  the 
Chapel  that  could  be  used,  for  a  chamber-organ  belonging  to 
Loosemore  the  organist  was  brought  in  and  tried,  but  without 
success  \  In  the  same  year  a  carpenter,  John  Adams,  was  paid 
for  work  on  the  Organ.  This  was  probably  in  connection  with 
a  new"chaire-organ,"  for  which  ^200  was  paid  in  1661'.  In  1668 
Thamar,  an  organ-builder  of  Peterborough,  was  employed  to 
mend  the  Organ,  and  on  4  May,  1674,  he  received  a  first 
instalment  "  for  setting  uja  a  loftier  Organ  in  the  Chapel  I" 
This  was  completed  in  1676 — 'j'j  at  a  cost  of  ^130.  Ten 
years  later  Rene  Harris  commenced  to  build  a  new  Organ, 
which   was    completed    at    the   beginning   of    1688,    at    a    cost 

'  [Mundum-Book,  1660 — 61.  Custiis  ecclesic.  Mich. — Christmas.  "  Sol'  Lancelote 
Pease  pro  removendo  Organo  Magistri  Loosemore  et  erigendo  in  Ecclesice  Choro 
£1  .  15  .  o.  Sol'  eidem  pro  organ'  iterum  removend'  in  Cubiculum  Magistri 
Loosemore  £\  .  15.0.''] 

"  [Ibid.  Lady  Day — Mids.  ".Sol' Joanni  Adams  pro  diuersis  circa  Organum  et  pro 
opera  sua  cum  servis  et  aliis  necessariis...;^"i4  .  15  .  o."  Mids. — Mich.  "Sol'  Lance- 
loto  Pease  pro  le  Chaire  Organ  ;^2oo  .0.0. '"] 

^  [Ibid.  1673 — 4.  Citstiis  ecclesie.  "  .Solut' (Mali  4'".)  Thoma:  Thamar  pro  prima 
solutione  Centum  et  Triginta  librarum  erga  Ercctionem  altioris  Organi  in  Sacello 
nostro  £},2  .  10  .  o. "] 


520  king's   college   and    ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

of  ;^35o\  This  Organ  must  be  that  shewn  by  Loggan,  in  his 
view  of  the  interior  of  the  Chapel.  The  two  angels  with 
trumpets  that  he  figures  on  the  outer  towers  were  subse- 
quently replaced  by  gothic  pinnacles.  This  had  been  done 
before  Cole's  time,  who  wrote  in   1742'"': 

"  Over  each  side  of  y^  Choir  Door  towards  y^  Choir  are  y*'  Coats  of 
Arms  of  this  and  Eton  College  in  sheilds  neatly  carved  ancl  blasoned ; 
and  directly  over  it  stand  y''  Organs.  The  small  Chair  Organ  hangs 
somewhat  over  y'^  Door  into  y^  Choir,  and  is  elegantly  carved  ab'  y^ 
mouldings  and  wainscote  part,  w'''  beautiful  gilt  and  painted  Pipes 
adorned  w'*^  y^  2  aforesaid  College  Arms  and  other  devices,  as  Portcul- 
hces,  Fleurs  de  Lis,  Roses,  all  crowned.  Over  y'^  middle  part  of  this 
Organ,  w'^'^  is  y*^  lowest,  are  y'^  College  Arms  ag"  carved,  and  over  y^  2 
side  parts  where  y^  Pipes  are  much  larger,  are  2  large  Royal  Crowns. 
This  Chair  Organ  was  put  up  ab'  y^  year  1661,  and  cost  ab^  20op'^.  and 
is  a  mighty  neat  one ;  this  stands  just  before  y^  great  Organ,  y^  Pipes 
of  w*^''  on  this  side  are  neither  gilt  nor  painted,  but  quite  plain  :  over  y^ 
lower  middle  part  of  it  are  y^  Royal  Arms  supported  by  a  Lion  and 
Unicorn,  Garter  round  y""  and  crowned ;  and  over  y''  2  large  side  parts 
of  it  are  2  very  large  Imi)erial  Crowns  :  The  Wainscote  of  it  is  hand- 
somely carved  and  adorned  by  several  small  Images  in  Niches  ab'  it. 
Over  y^  middle  part  fronting  y^  Antichapel  is  an  Image  of  King  David 
playing  on  his  Harp,  and  on  each  side  of  him  over  y'^  larger  Pipes  of  y^ 
Organ  are  2  Gothic  carved  Pyramids  :  y^  Pipes  on  this  side  are  painted, 
gilt,  and  adorned  as  those  of  y'^  Chair  Organ.  These  Organs  were  put 
up  ag",  after  they  had  been  demolished  by  y"  Puritans  in  1643,  i^^  1661  ; 
and  tho'  they  are  not  y<^  best  of  the  sort,  yet  they  are  not  by  any  means 
y*^  worst." 

In  1774  it  was  agreed  "to  paint  the  Upper  Range  of  the 
Eastern  Front  of  the  Organ  and  repair  the  other  parts,"  and 
subsequently  "  that  the  rest  of  the  Organ  be  new  painted  agree- 
ably to  that  Range  that  has  been  painted  already."  These 
decisions  shew  that  the  east  side  of  the  great  organ  was  then 
for  the  first  time  decorated  so  as  to  correspond  with  the  chaire- 
organ^     This  organ  remained  until   1803,  when  John  Avery  re- 

1  [The  first  payment  to  him  was  made  at  Michaelmas  1686,  and  the  last  at  Lady 
Day  1688.  Ibid.  1687 — 88.  Ciistus  ecclesie.  Christmas  1687 — Lady  Day  i6S8. 
'■  Solut'  Magistro  Harris  pro  vltima  soliitione  ^3.SO  in  plenum  pro  novo  Organo  in 
novo  Templo  nuper  erecto  £^0  .0.0."  It  was  increased  by  the  addition  of  new 
stops  in  subsequent  years  ;  init  as  we  are  concerned  with  the  external  appearance 
of  the  Organ,  rather  than  with  its  excellence  as  a  musical  instrument,  these  improve- 
ments need  not  be  further  alluded  to.]  -  [MSS.  Cole,  i.  100.] 

=*  [College  Orders,  1  May,  23  Sept.  1774.  Mundum-Book,  1773 — 74,  Custits 
ecclesie.    "Paid  Joseph  Freeman  for  painting  the  Organ  ;i^45. "] 


XL]  king's  college  chatel.     woodwork.  521 

constructed  and  enlarged  it\  The  pipes  were  then  plain  gilt.  In 
1859  Messrs  Hill  of  London  again  enlarged  it,  and  more  than 
doubled  the  case  in  depth  from  east  to  west ;  but  they  were 
careful  to  preserve  the  ancient  appearance  of  the  fronts.  At 
this  time  the  pinnacles  were  replaced  by  angels  imitated  from 
those  shewn  by  Loggan". 

The  stalls  having  been  completed,  but  without  the  canopies, 
in  the  reign  of  Henry  VHI.  the  walls  above  them  were  probably 
covered  with  hangings,  as  we  see  by  the  hooks  which  remain 
under  the  string  below  the  windows.  No  attempt  was  made  to 
complete  the  stall-work  until  the  reign  of  Charles  I.,  when 
Thomas  Weaver,  whose  work  at  Eton  in  1625  has  been  already 
recorded,  gave  the  large  coats  of  arms  carved  in  elmwood  which 
form  the  back  of  the  stalls  under  the  canopies,  together  with 
the  pilasters  which  form  the  framework.  The  following  entries 
give  all  the  information  that  can  now  be  obtained  respecting 
this  gift,  and  shew  that  it  was  brought  by  Weaver  in  person, 
early  in  1633  ^: 

"  Item    aurigis    Magistri   Weaver    in    comportand'   le 

wainscot  pro  novo  Templo 050 

Item  Michaeli  Rose  servo  Magistri  Weaver     2  6 

Item  fabro  eiusdem    10  o 

Item  eiusdem  pauperi  scholari  5  o 

Item  eiusdem  sculptori  i     o  o 

Item  pro  recepcione  Magistri  Weaver  extra  aulam  com-)  ,  ,. 

munem  eique  in  opere  novi  Templi  servientium   J  ^    ^4 

In  1636  Woodroffe  the  carver,  whom  we  have  found  em- 
ployed at  Clare  Hall  and  elsewhere,  made  the  gates  of  the 
screen    that    are    still    in    use  \      The    date,    and    the   arms   of 

'  [Avery's  work  cost  £S^g.  15.  6.  It  was  apparently  badly  done,  and  incomplete, 
for  it  was  agreed  17  June,  1805,  to  "take  Measures  to  get  the  Organ  put  in  a  proper 
State;"  and  in  1809 — 10  we  find  "Paid  Mr  Elliot  Organ-Maker  for  repairing  and 
com  pleating  the  Organ  left  unfinished  by  Avery  ^^36."] 

-  [The  screen  is  still  described  as  a  "  Rood-loft  "  in  the  accounts  for  1652 — 53. 
In  those  for  1660 — 61  the  term  "Organ  Loft"  first  occurs.] 

•*  [Mundum-Book,  1632 — 33, /vw/a  d'ify?d;fi7;vi'rt  Termino  Annunciacionis.  A  further 
charge  occurs  in  1635  (ibid.  1635 — 36),  Custus  ecdesie  Termino  Michaelis  "Item  le 
Joyner  pro  opere,  glew,  et  boards  circa  le  wainscot  Magistri  Weaver  in  novo  Templo, 
vltra  IO^  ab  eodem  recept'  ad  idem  opus  o  .  16  .  o. "] 

^  [Ibid.  1635 — 36?  i^ep-  Ncmi  Templi.  Term.  Annun.  "Item  Magistro  Woodrolf  (j/r) 
le  Joyner  pro  novis  valvis  Chori  32  .  o  .  o.  Solut'  Day  fabro  ferrario  pro  iron  work 
circa  easdem  6.6.0.      Item  Magistro  Knuckle  pro  eisdem  pingendis  o  .  2  .  o.  "J 


522  king's   college   and   ETON   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 


Charles  I.,  are  carved  upon  them.  It  should  be  remarked  that 
doors  are  included  in  the  estimate  already  quoted  ;  and  there  is 
evidence  that  doors  of  some  sort  existed  before  the  erection  of 
the  present  ones  \  Woodrofife's  work  is  a  clever,  though  inferior, 
imitation  of  the  style  of  the  sixteenth  century. 

The  canopies  over  the  stalls  were  executed  between  1675 
and  1678  by  Cornelius  Austin,  who  wainscoted  the  Com- 
bination Room  at  Clare  Hall  in  1689.  He  received  for  each 
stall  "fine  pounds,  and  fine  pounds  for  the  ioyning«the  olde 
wanscott  on  bothe  sides,"  making  a  total  of  ^^305,  which 
was  defrayed  by  subscription,  the  principal  contributors  being 
Mr  Barnabas  Oley  of  Clare  Hall,  who  gave  ^100,  and  Mr  Thomas 
Crouch  of  Trinity  Hall,  formerly  Fellow,  who  gave  ^^50"^  An 
attempt  has  been  made  to  imitate  the  style  of  the  screen  in  these 
stalls,  but  with  moderate  success,  and  the  joining  of  the  mold 
of  the  cornice  to  that  of  the  older  work  is  particularly  clumsy. 

The  north  and  south  doors,  and  the  doors  leading  from  the 
choir  into  the  north  and  south  vestries  are,  to  judge  from  the 
style,  of  the  same  date  as  the  screen.  Those  of  the  chapels 
flanking  the  Ante-chapel  are  earlier,  and  were  probably  added  as 
soon  as  the  stone-work  was  completed.  That  of  Provost  Hacum- 
blen's  chapel  is,  we  may  presume,  of  the  same  date  as  the  wood- 
work of  the  interior,  which,  as  we  have  seen  (p.  487),  was  put 
up  in  the  iirst  quarter  of  the  sixteenth  century. 

Altar  and  Ritual  Arrangements.  The  Founder  did 
not  leave  precise  directions,  as  he  did  for  Eton,  respecting 
the  High  Altar,  and  efforts  to  discover  the  foundation-stone, 
over  which  it  is  likely  to  have  been  placed,  have  been  unsuccess- 
ful, as  mentioned  above  (p.  465).  Having  regard,  however, 
to  the  position  of  the  doors  into  the  vestries,  and  the  obvious 
convenience  of  a  space  between  the  altar  and  the  east  wall,  the 
position  occupied  by  altar  and  reredos  until  1774  (EE,  fig.  42) 
may  represent  the  original  arrangement. 

^  [Ibid.  1633—34,  Ciistits  ccch'sie,  "Sol  Magistro  Eusde:i  pro  a  lock  pro  le  quire 
dore  0.1.8."] 

-  [This  account  is  derived  from  the  "Particular  Book"  of  King's  College  for 
1675—6  and  following  years.  The  list  of  subscriptions  and  the  payments  to  Austin 
were  kept  separate  from  the  rest  of  the  College  Accounts,  and  are  headed  "An 
account  of  tlie  making  the  Stalls  in  the  Chapel."    For  the  arms  see  Mr  Evans'  Essay.] 


XI.]  king's  college  chapel,    .\ltar.  523 


The  arrival  of  an  altar  is  recorded  in  1544 — 45,  and  from  the 
care  that  was  taken  to  bring  it  safely  to  Cambridge,  with  the 
charges  for  decoration,  we  may  conclude  that  it  was  the  original 
High  Altar,  richly  carved  and  ornamented  : 

"Item  per  manus  M.  Lyne  pro  cariagio  Altaris  a  dome  M.  Butt  ad 
garderobam,  et  a  garderoba  ad  bisshopgatt  ij^  x'^.  Et  pro  Nayll, 
quarters,  et  borde  ad  faciendum  le  case  pro  salua  vectura  eiusdem 
ix^  viij'' ;  et  pro  stramine  et  corde  (sic)  ad  legend'  diet'  case  v'^ ;  et  pro 
pabulo  equorum  londini  et  in  exspensis  ad  Canteb.  v^  viij^^-.-xviij^  vij*^. 
Item  pro  cariagio  dicti  Altaris  a  londino  ad  Canteb.  vltra  xx^  dat' 

per  M.  l]utt  vj^.  viij^. 

Item  M.  Antonio  pro  celatura  iiij  Imaginum viij^ 

Item  eidem  pro  C  doble  gold  viij-^ 

Item  eidem  pro  celatura  vnius  columne v^ 

Item  eidem  pro  labore  suo  a  londino  ad  Canteb xxv]\ 

Item  Kelley  pro  gildyng  iiij  Images    x^  iiij"^. ' " 

This  altar  was  destroyed,  like  that  at  Eton,  under  Edward  VI., 
set  up  again  under  Mary,  and  finally  destroyed  in  the  first  year 
of  Elizabeth.  The  commandments  were  set  up  over  what  the 
accounts  still  style  "High  Altar"  in  1560 — 61.  A  pulpit  was 
provided  in  1570 — 71,  a  sounding-board  in  1587 — 88,  and  an 
hour-glass  in  1589 — 90. 

In  1633,  the  year  in  which  Mr  Weaver's  wainscot  was  added 
to  the  stalls,  Woodroffe  began  to  erect  a  Screen  across  the  east 
end,  which  appears  to  have  been  completed  by  Lady  Day  1634: 

"  1633,  Mids. — Mich.  Sol'  Woodrof  le  Joyner  pro 
timberad  conticiend'  le  skreen  in  parte  orientali  noviTempli     20     o     o " 

Solut'  Woodroof  (sic)  le  Joyner  in  part  pro  le  Screene     60     o     o' 

1633 — 4.  Solut'  Magistro  Tolly  le  Upholster  pro  : 
41  :  virgis  de  blew  perpetuana  ad  :  2^  6''.  le  virg'  pro 
hanging  le  screen  in  novo  templo  vna  cum  portagio  5   14     8' 

Item  Tomson  et  Brent  free  masons  pro  reparand'  les 
steps  in  orientali  parte  novi  Templi  vt  patet    o   18     2 

Item  Woodrof  pro  le  screen  in  novo  Templo  vltra  : 
80'' :  prius  solut' pro  eodem 20     o     o 

Item  eidem  pro  le  floare  and  rayles  circa  mensam 
sacram     30     o     o* 

1635.  Solut'  magistro  Harvie  mercatori  pro  le  damask 
in  parte  orientali  novi  templi  vt  patet   73      7     6 

Item  Woodrof  le  ioyner  pro  setting  up  les  hangings 

1  [Mundum-Book,  1544 — 45.     Ciistiis  novi  ti'i)ipli.\ 

-  [Ibid.  1632 — 33,  Kcparacioncs  novi  Templi  (Termino  Baptiste).] 

^  [Ibid.  1633 — 34  (Termino  Michaelis).]  •*  [Ibid.  (Termino  Natalis  Domini). J 

"  [Ibid.   (Termino  Annunciacionis).] 


524  king's   college   and    ETON   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

in  parte  orientali  novi  templi o     2     o 

Item  magistro  Tolly  le  Vpholster  pro  conficiend'  les 
hangings  et  footstooles  in  novo  Templo  vt  patet     7     o     o'" 

There  are  further  charges  for  a  bason,  candlesticks,  service- 
books  and  "  a  purple  velvet  Communion  Cloth  with  silk  and 
gold  fringes,"  partly  paid  for  by  the  Provost,  Dr  Collins,  in 
1629^.  A  century  previous  Dr  Robert  Hacumblen  (Provost 
1509 — 1528)  had  given  the  brass  lectern  which  is  still  in  use. 
Cole  writes  of  it  thus  : 

"  Directly  in  y^  middle  of  y^  Choir,  betw"  y^  Choiristers  Seats,  stands 
y^  noble  brass  Desk,  w'^'^  turns  on  a  Pillar  y^  bottom  part  of  w*  rests 
upon  4  Lions  seiant ;  on  y^  Top  of  y^  Pillar  stands  a  small  Image  of  y^ 
good  King  Henry  6.  w'*^  a  Sceptre  in  one  hand  and  Monde  in  y*^  other, 
crowned,  and  a  Dragon  at  his  Feet.  On  one  side  of  y*^  Desk  is 
Robertas,  and  on  y'^  other  Hacumblen,  betw"  y^  Rose  in  y^  middle  of  w'^'^ 
are  y^  College  Arms.  In  y*^  Winter  Season  2  brass  branches''  [added 
1667 — 68]  are  affixed  to  y*^  Pillar  to  receive  a  couple  of  large  wax  Tapers 
to  light  y'^  Singing  Man  and  Conduct  to  read  y*^  i^'  and  2^  Lesson, 
whereof  y'=  i^'  is  read  by  y'^  one,  and  y*^  2^  by  y<^  other,  on  y*^  different 
sides  of  it.  This... stands  on  an  eminence  of  2  marble  Steps.  Im- 
mediately before  y^  on  Litany  Days  stands  y*^  Desk  covered  w'*^  Scarlet 
on  wh<^^  y^  Litany  is  chanted." 

This  lectern  was  removed  in  1774  to  the  Library,  where  it 
remained  until  1854,  when  it  was  cleaned  at  the  expense  of  one 
of  the  Fellows,  and  restored  to  its  ancient  position*. 

^  [Ibid.  1634 — 35.     C/^.f//«  tr^/d'jzV  (Termino  Annunciacionis).] 

-  [Ibid.  1628 — 29.  Ciisttis  ecclesie.  Term.  Bapt.  "Item  pro  a  purple  velvet 
Communion  Cloth  with  silk  and  gold  fringes,  etc,  in  toto  cum  portagio  27".  6\  S**; 
reliquam  partem  sumptus  exhibente  doctore  Collins  Prreposito,  vltra  recept'  olim  a 
doctore  Singleton  et  iam  primo  allocat'  £\o  .  o  ■  o."  At  this  period  the  use  of  incense 
was  not  uncommon  :  Ibid.  1624 — 25,  Crcstits  ecclesie,  "Item  pro  perfumes  in  die  solen- 
nis  jejunii  viij^/."  Ibid.  1636 — 37,  "  Solut'  pro  thymiamate  in  festo  Annuntiationis 
0.0.4.";  '637 — 3^'  "Item  pro  thymiamate  in  adventu  Cancellarii  0.0.8": 
and  again  after  the  Restoration,  Ibid.  1665 — 66,  "Sol'  pro  thure  ad  fumigandum 
sacellum  o  .  i  .  i.      1673 — 74,  Sol  pro  thure  0.0.  6."] 

^  [Particular  Book,  1667 — 68.  Custus  ecclesie.  "Solut'  Johanni  Wardell  pro 
duobus  Candelabris  pro  le  Brasen  Desk  ex  asre  fusis  et  elaboratis  ^04 .  10 .  00."] 

^  [College  Orders,  2  May,  1774;  21  Jan.  1854.  Cole  says  of  the  removal  (ibid, 
p.  102)  :  "  This  noble  Brass  Desk,  which  stood  on  2  Marble  Steps  in  the  middle  of  the 
Chapel,  was  removed  in  1774,  when  the  new  Altar  Peice  was  erected.  I  make  no 
doubt,  for  I  don't  know  it,  but  the  Litany  Desk  is  also  sent  packing,  in  this  Age  of 
Philosophy,  Reason,  and  Infidelity:  for  that  is  at  the  Bottom.  Not  that  I  think  these 
thmgs  essential :  l)ut  the  way  to  demolish  the  grand  Fabric  is  to  weaken  the  Founda- 
tions." A  rough  coloured  sketch  by  Cole  shews  that  the  steps  were  hexagonal.  There 
is  an  excellent  drawing  on  stone  of  the  lectern  in  the  Cambridge  Portfolio,  p.  434.] 


XI.]  king's  college  chapel,    altar.  525 


After  the  Restoration  Cornelius  Austin  was  employed  (in 
1662 — 6^)  to  put  up  some  new  panel-work  behind  the  screen, 
and  to  mend  the  altar ;  but  the  position  of  the  screen  was  not 
chang-ed.  New  hangings  of  damask,  and  silk  curtains  round  the 
altar,  were  also  provided  at  this  time  \  The  panel-work  between 
the  stalls  and  the  screen  was  the  work  of  Cornelius  Austin  in 
1678 — 79.  It  cost  £iiSy  which,  like  the  price  of  the  canopies 
for  the  stalls,  was  defrayed  by  subscription  ". 

No  further  alterations  occur  until  the  end  of  the  i8th  century  ; 
and  as  the  work  done  at  the  Restoration  was  decorative  rather 
than  constructive,  the  following  description,  written  by  Cole  in 
1742^  practically  describes  the  reredos  of  1633  : 

"  The  High  Altar  is  not  erected  immediately  under  y'^  E.  Wall  or 
Window,  but  at  a  pretty  distance  from  it,  ag""'  a  fine  Wainscote  Screen 
for  y'  purpose  w'-"'^  runs  quite  across  y^  Chapel  from  y*^  division  of  y^  i'"^. 
and  2"*^.  Window,  w*^*^  has  a  kind  of  Canopy  over  it  adorned  with  fine 
carv'd  work ;  and  in  y*^  middle  directly  over  y*^  Altar  are  y^  Arms  of  y^ 
College  royally  crowned,  and  on  each  side  of  it  4  Fleurs  de  Lis  de 
Florence  crowned  also.  On  each  side  of  y^  Rails  is  a  Door  finely 
carved  to  enter  y^  afores'^  void  space* ;  and  over  y^  S.  one  are  y*^  Arms  of 
King  James  y^  i^'.  ...Over  y*^  S  [N?]  Door  are  y^  Arms  of  K.  Henry  y«.  6. 
crowned,  and  supported  by  2  Antilopes.  These  are  elegantly  carved  as 
is  all  w'  is  ab'  y^  Screen  of  y'^  Altar.  Under  both  these  Arms  on  y^ 
Doors  is  carved  H.R.  with  Portcullices,  etc.  The  back  of  y^  Altar  is 
hung  w''^  a  rich  silk  Damask  of  Purple  and  Crimson,  w'*^  a  Fringe  of  y^ 
same  quite  as  far  as  y''  Rails  reach.  The  Furniture  of  y*^  Altar  is  of  y^ 
same  Stuff,  viz  :  Covering,  Cushions,  and  large  kneeling  Stools  on  both 
sides  ;  tho'  it  is  always  covered  ag"  w'*^  a  fine  white  Damask  Linnen  cloth. 
On  an  Eminence  on  y*^  Altar  ag^'  y^  Screen,  w*^*^  is  also  covered  like  y^ 
Altar  itself,  stands  y*=  noble  embossed  Silver  Dish  given  by  S''  Thomas 
Page,  and  w'^''  has  y®  representation  on  it  curiously  wrought  of  ye  Lord's 
Supper,  and  on  each  side  of  it  stand  y*^  two  magnificent  Silver  Candle- 
stic's*  given  by  y*^  same  Person  also,  as  was  y^  small  Filligree  work'd 

^  [Ibid.  1662 — 63.  Ciistiis  ecclesie.  Termino  Michaelis.  "Sol'  Cornelio  Austin 
pro  repagulis  in  parte  orient'  sacelli :  et  pro  novo  tabulato  intra  septum  ibidem,  et  pro 
reparando  Altaic...  ;^24  .  12.0.  Solut'  pro  3S  virgis  le  damasque  ad  i6^  4''.  per 
virgam  £,^1  .7.0.  Sol'  Magistro  Shuter  pro  1  pulvinis  et  pro  conficind'  et  deap- 
tandis  auleis  sericis  cseterisque  ornamentis  circa  Altare;^5  .  o  .  o."] 

2  [Particular  Book,  1678—79,  1680—81.]  3  [MSS.  Cole,  i.  94.] 

*  [Cole  had  described  this  "  void  space"  (p.  92)  as  "peculiarly  appropriated  for  y" 
Interment  of  the  Senior  Fellows,  as  y''  Antichapel  is  for  that  of  y°  Juniors,  etc,  the 
Choir  not  being  suffered  to  be  broke  open  by  reason  of  y'=  curious  marble  Floor."] 

^  [The  dish  and  candlesticks  had  been  given  in  1668 — 69,  the  paten  in  1673.  The 
candlesticks  were  stolen  on  the  night  of  13  July,  1749,  by  Mary  Stubbs,  a  tramp.  She 
was  taken  in  Soutlnvark  shortly  afterwards,  tried,  convicted,  and  "transported  to  the 


526  king's   college   and   ETON   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

silver  Paten  w*^^  stands  under  y^  afores'^  Dish,  on  y^  Altar... A  fine 
purple  silk  elbow  Chair  stands  on  y^  N.  side  of  y^  Altar  for  y^  Provost 
when  he  officiates.  The  silver  gilt  large  Hasps*  for  y*^  2  large  Books 
on  y^  Altar,  and  w'-'^  are  bound  in  Crimson  Velvet,  have  on  y™  Crowns 
and  Sceptres,  and  Harps  and  Thistles  crowned.  The  Altar  stands  on 
an  Eminence  of  one  Step  above  y*^  rest  all  round,  and  rail'd  in  ab'  it 
with  neat  wainscote  Rails,  and  round  y"^  on  y'=  outside,  blew  Cloth 
Cushions  to  kneel  on." 

The  idea  of  replacing  this  altar-piece,  which  another  writer 
describes  as  "decent,  thotigh  not  grand^"  by  a  more  magnificent 
structure,  appears  to  have  originated  with  Dr  Charles  Roderick 
(Provost  1689 — 1712),  who  gave  ^^"150  for  this  purpose  in  1707'', 
which  was  increased  by  a  bequest  of  ^^50  from  his  widow, 
and  of  ;^3o  from  Dr  William  Fleetwood,  Fellow,  who  died  1723, 
having  been  Bishop  successively  of  S.  Asaph  and  Ely.  These 
sums,  however,  were  insufficient  to  defray  the  cost  of  so  important 
a  work,  and  nothing  was  done  until  the  munificent  legacy  of 
John  Hungcrford,  Esq.,  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  was  received.  He 
bequeathed  two-thirds  of  his  estate  to  the  College  29  May,  1729, 
to  be  paid  to  them  after  the  death  of  his  widow,  and  then  "to 
be  invested  and  laid  out  as  his  worthy  and  learned  friend 
Dr  Snape  the  then  Provost  should  direct."  Dr  Snape  (Provost 
1719 — 43),  by  deed  dated  13  November,  1742,  appointed,  among 
other  provisions,  that  so  much  should  be  laid  out  upon  an  altar- 
piece  as  would  make  the  above  sums  up  to  ;!^iooo.  The  College 
obtained  possession  of  the  property  1758^59.  After  dis- 
charging the  rest  of  Dr  Snape's  appointments,  there  remained 
iJ^i209.  6s.  ^d.  for  the  altar-piece.  It  was  commenced  in 
1770 — 71,  under  the  superintendence  of  Mr  Essex.  The  wood- 
work was  executed  by  Messrs  Cotton  and  Humfrey,  the  stone- 
work by  Messrs  Jeffs  and   Bentley.     It  was   not  finished  until 

plantations  in  the  West  Indies."  Most  of  the  silver  was  recovered.  The  new  candle- 
sticks, bought  1750,  were  made  as  near  as  could  be  to  the  pattern  of  the  old.  They 
were  stolen,  1816 — 17.  The  present  pair  was  given  by  Edward  Balston,  U.D., 
formerly  Fellow,  1850.] 

^  [These  hasps  had  been  bought  in  1662 — 63.  Citsiits  ecclesie.  "  Sol' Magistro 
Vobin  aurifabro  pro  2  novis  offendicibus  argenteis  crelatis  et  deauratis  pro  libro  novae 
Liturgi£e...;,^5  .  jo  .  o."     The  books  are  now  in  the  College  Library.] 

-  [Maiden,  p.  35.] 

■'  [At  the  end  of  the  account  headed  "New  Building  Rents,"  for  1706 — 7,  is  the 
following  note  :  "I  acknowledge  to  have  in  my  hands  one  hundred  and  fifty  pounds, 
being  Mr  Provosts  gift  towards  adorning  y"  Altar.     T.  Evans."     [Bursar.] 


XI.]  king's  college  chapel,    altar,  527 

1775 — 'j6,  when  a  payment  of  £'^0  to  Mr  Essex  "for  superin- 
tending the  new  Altar"  marks  the  conckision  of  the  work'. 
The  whole  cost  was  ^^1652.  9^.  3^.  The  picture  over  the  Altar 
was  to  have  been  a  "  Mater  Dolorosa,"  by  Romney,  presented 
by  Mr  Thomas  Ordc  ;  but,  before  it  was  finished,  the  College 
accepted,  in  1780,  from  Frederick,  Earl  of  Carlisle,  a  "Deposi- 
tion," ascribed  to  Daniele  da  Volterra,  which  still  hangs  over 
the  Altar'. 

The  work  done  by  Essex  comprised  a  new  altar  and  rails,  with 
oak  panelling  extending  round  the  open  space  eastward  of  the 
former  screen,  and  two  stone  niches  let  into  the  wall  north  and 
south  of  the  east  window.  Before  his  design  was  accepted, 
Sir  James  Burrough  had  furnished  an  "  Estimate  of  the  charge 
of  building  a  new  Altar  piece  according  to  the  Plan  designed 
by  him."  This  plan  has  unfortunately  been  lost,  but  we  learn 
from  the  items  of  the  estimate  that  it  included  a  "  new  marble 
Pavement,"  31  "pannels  of  Wall-work,"  and  4  "towers  and 
turrets."  This  composition,  which  was  estimated  to  cost  up- 
wards of  i^7i8,  would  doubtless  have  been  executed  in  stone 
or  marble,  and  would  have  been  classical  in  style  I  Essex 
has  tried  to  imitate  the  original  architecture  of  the  Chapel*. 

^  [These  details  are  taken  from  the  Mundum-Books  for  the  years  mentioned.  The 
Chapel  was  formally  re-opened  Thursday,  23  March,  1775,  having  been  closed  for  11 
months.  Cam.  Chron.  25  March.  All  the  workmen  were  inhabitants  of  Cambridge. 
The  history  of  the  Altar  is  thus  stated  on  Mr  Hungerford's  monument,  placed  in 
Provost  Hacumblen's  chapel  in  1775.  "Ad  costera  eius  [capelle]  omamenta  Altare 
etiam  nunquam  non  antea  per  trecentos  ferme  annos  desideratum  aliquando  tandem 
accessit  ex  coUatitiis  donationibus  Caroli  Roderick  prepositi  eiusque  viduse  Dorothese  ; 
Gulielmi  Fleetwood  Asaphensis  primo  deinde  Eliensis  episcopi  loannis  Sumner 
prepositi  et  prce  aliis  longe... loannis  Hungerford."] 

-  [Mundum-Book,  1780 — 8r.  Expens.  neccss.  Term.  Mic.  17S0.  "  For  carriage 
of  the  Picture  given  to  the  College  by  the  Earl  of  Carlisle.  ^5.  7.  6."  Romney  was 
bitterly  disappointed,  and  did  not  care  to  finish  his  picture.  Life,  by  Rev.  John 
Romney,  4to.  London,  1830.  Four  studies  for  it  are  among  the  collection  of  his 
drawings  in  the  Fitzwilliam  Museum,  Nos.  47 — 50.] 

^  [A  copy  of  this  estimate,  undated,  without  the  plan,  is  in  the  Muniment  Room. 
The  celebrated  architects,  Robert  and  James  Adam,  had  also  furnished  designs  : 
Mundum-Book,  1768—69  :  "Paid  27  Oct.  1769  to  Mr  Robert  and  James  Adams  for 
two  Designs  for  an  Altar  Piece  for  the  Chappell  79  •  2  ,  o."] 

■*  [Before  we  leave  this  part  of  the  Chapel  it  is  worth  recording  that  on  Wednesday, 
4  May,  1763,  nine  Spanish  standards  taken  at  Manilla  in  1762  by  Brigadier  General 
Draper,  formerly  Fellow,  were  carried  in  procession  to  the  Chapel  by  the  Scholars  of 
the  College.     A  Te  Deum  was  sung,  and  the  Rev.  William  Barford,   Fellow,  and 


528  king's   college   and    ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 


Will. 

Actual. 

ft.     in. 

ft.     in. 

4      o 

2        2 

I     6 

O     lO 

3 

2     loh 

Pavement.  The  direction.s  contained  in  the  Will  respecting 
the  levels  of  different  parts  of  the  Church  have  been  already 
given.  In  order  to  shew  clearly  the  deviations  from  them  that 
exist  at  present,  the  two  sets  of  measurements  are  here  placed  in 
parallel  columns : 

Floor  of  Ante-chapel  above  Court 
,,  Choir  ,,     Antechapel 

,,         Altar  Platform  ,,     Choir 

Total     8     6         5   loi 

These  totals  shew  in  the  first  place  that  it  was  intended  to 
raise  the  floor  of  the  Ante-chapel  22  inches  higher  than  it  is  at 
present.  The  difference  is  not  due  to  a  change  in  the  level  of 
the  court  without,  for  the  steps  leading  from  the  porches  into 
the  Ante-chapel  are  original.  The  change  in  the  height  of  the 
choir  floor  was  probably  made  when  the  roodloft  was  erected, 
and  may  perhaps  be  due  to  the  height  of  that  structure,  which 
rises  rather  above  the  sills  of  the  windows.  The  present  altar- 
platform,  on  the  other  hand,  is  very  little  lower  than  the 
directed  height  above  the  choir,  and  the  researches  of  Sir  G. 
G.  Scott  in  1866  shewed  that  the  pavement  of  the  eastern  bay 
had  originally  been  at  about  the  same  leveP. 

Dr  Caius  records  a  marble  pavement  among  the  benefactions 
of  Henry  the  Eighth.  He  does  not  mention  in  what  part  of  the 
Chapel  it  was  laid,  but  it  must  certainly  have  been  in  the  choir, 
and  perhaps  extended  as  far  as  the  altar.  It  certainly  did  not 
extend  beyond  it,  for  when  the  eastern  bay  was  paved  in  161 1 
— 12  ^   it  was  with  tiles  only.     The  present  pavement  was  laid 

Public  Orator,  made  a  Latin  oration.  The  colours  were  first  placed  on  each  side  of 
the  Altar  rails,  but  afterwards  were  hung  up  upon  the  Organ-screen.  They  are  now 
in  one  of  the  south  chapels.  Cooper's  Annals,  iv.  327.  Maiden,  p.  34.  Mundum- 
Book,  1762—63.  Fcoi/a  et  Regarda.  Term.  Bapt.  1763.  "Elargif  Militi  Misso  a 
Gulielmo  Draper  Tribuno  nuper  hujus  Collegii  Socio  cum  Signis  Hispan'  ab  Ipso 
Manilse  Captis  et  Novo  Templo  affixis  Jussu  Regio  5 .  5.  o. "  The  old  rails  are  now 
in  the  church  at  Milton,  near  Cambridge,  to  which  they  were  given  by  the  Provost  in 
1774.  Hist,  of  the  Parish  of  Milton,  by  W.  K.  Clay.  Camb.  Antiq.  Soc.  8vo. 
Publ.  XI.]  ^  [Carter,  Appendix  A.] 

^  [Mundum-Book,  161 1  — 12.  Reparacioncsnovi  Teinpli.  "  Sol' Symes  le  Mason  pro 
le  new  footpace  Saxi  albi  in  orientali  fine  templi  ad  12''.  le  Foot  xvij".  Solut'  Wright 
et  Crosland  et  tribus  laborantibus  in  paving  le  East  end  ad  3^  4''.  le  C.  iiij".  iij'*.  iiij''. 
Solut'  Ayres  de  Ely  pro  25"^.  de  white  paving  tile  ad  I2^  le  C.  xv''."] 


XI. I  king's  college  chapel,     pavemknt.  529 


in  1702^  with  the  exception  of  that  in  the  eastern  bay,  which 
is  part  of  the  work  done  in  1775. 

The  narrative  of  the  reception  of  Queen  EHzabeth  in  1564 
records  that "  the  place  between  the  north,  south,  and  west  doors 
of  the  Church  was  strawed  with  rushes  being  not  paved'"'."  Tliis 
implies  that  the  rest  of  the  Ante-chapel  was  paved  in  some  way. 
In  1614 — 15,  when  the  present  west  door  was  made,  a  strip  of 
pavement  was  laid  across  the  unpaved  part,  as  the  following 
entries  shew : 

"Solut'  Rule  pro  le  ironwork  of  the  new  west  dore  in  y*"  Chappell  vt 
per  billam  patet   vj''.  x'f.  j"^. 

Solut'  Hen.  Man  pro  occidentali  porta  novi  Templi...xxij''.  vj^  viij^. 

Solut'  for  laying  .90.  foot  of  marble  in  the  Chappelb 
et  pro  .220.  foot  of  Cliff  ragg  and  laying  it  in  the  sameV    ix''  xiij^  vj''. 
place  ) 

Solut'  Hen.  Thorp  free  mason  for  p'  of  the  marl)le  layd  in  the 
Chappell  and  vnpaid  for iij''."'" 

The  width  of  the  west  door  being  10  feet,  the  310  feet  then 
paid  for  would  have  extended  eastwards  for  3 1  feet,  or  as  far  as 
a  line  drawn  across  the  Chapel  westward  of  the  north  and  south 
doors.  This  marks  the  limit  of  the  part  previously  paved,  which 
was  re-paved  after  1702  with  the  discarded  pavement  of  the 
choir,  as  we  learn  from  Cole's  description  written  in  1742'*: 

"  You  ascend  2  Steps  in  y^  Anti-Chapel  to  come  up  to  y  Door  of 
the  Choir,  w^^^  is  entirely  paved  very  beautifully  from  these  Steps  quite 
to  y*"  Screen  of  y^  Altar  w''^  black  and  white  marble  squares  in  a  regular 
Figure.  This  was  thus  paved  ab'  1690  [in  1702];  the  Pavement  of 
y*"  Anti-Chapel,  w*  is  of  an  English  grey  marble,  being  there  before ; 
■\vch  however  did  not  serve  to  pave  it  all ;  for  on  both  sides  below 
y^  2  Doors  is  only  laid  w'*^  Brick  on  each  side  of  a  broad  stone  pave- 
ment of  y"  breadth  of  y^  great  W.  Door,  w'^'^  reaches  from  that  to  y'^ 
rest  of  y^  old  part  W^*^  came  out  of  y^  Choir." 

While  the  work  at  the  east  end  of  the  Chapel,  begun  in  1770, 
was  going  on,  it  was  determined  to  lay  out  a  legacy  of  ;^300 
bequeathed  by  the  Rev.  John  Heath  in  paving  the  Ante-chapel. 

1  [.\rundum-l!()()k,  1701 — 2.  (Term.  Annunt.)  ".Solut'  pro  novo  pavimento  ex 
consensu  collegii  ;^300  .  o  .  o."] 

-  [Nichols'  Progresses  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  Ed.  1823,  p.  i  ■;().] 
^  [Mundmn-Book,    1614 — 15.      Reparationes  novi  Templi  (Term.  Nat.).     It  was 
repaued    in    1631.      Ibid.    1630 — 31    (Term.   Bapt.),    "Item   pro   strato   pavimento 
in  inferiore  parte  sacelli  £<)  .6.3."]  ■*  [MSS.  Cole,  i.  102.] 

VOL.  1.  34 


530  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

The  work  was  ordered  to  be  begun  23  February,  1774;  but 
before  it  had  advanced  far,  or  perhaps  even  before  it  had  been 
begun,  Lord  Godolphin,  who  is  said  to  have  come  accidentally 
into  the  Chapel  while  the  alterations  were  going  on\  gave  i^400 
towards  the  same  work.  His  donation  is  commemorated  in  the 
following  College  Order,  dated  23  September,  1774: 

"  The  Provost  having  read  a  letter  from  the  Lord  Godolphin  de- 
claring his  Litention  to  give  the  College  400^  for  defraying  the  Ex- 
pence  of  the  new  pavement  in  the  Ante  Chapell,  His  Lordship's  Favour 
was  received  by  the  Members  present  with  great  Thankfulness,  and 
the  Provost  was  desired  to  Express  their  grateful  Sense  of  it  Imme- 
diately, reserving  the  more  Solemn  acknowledgement  of  it  to  the  future 
meeting  of  the  Society  at  their  Sealing"." 

It  was  accordingly  paved  in  that  year  with  Portland  stone^. 

Exterior  :  Repairs  and  Alterations. — As  a  general 
rule  the  stone-work  has  weathered  extremely  well,  and  it  is 
only  in  particular  places  that  repairs  have  been  necessary 
from  decay  of  the  material.  The  battlements,  pinnacles,  and 
towers,  being  the  most  exposed  portions  of  the  building,  have 
suffered  occasionally  from  wind  and  weather  ;  and  repairs 
have  in  consequence  been  executed  from  the  end  of  the  six- 
teenth century,  before  which  date  none  appear  to  have  been 
required,  down  to  the  present  time.  The  dates  and  particulars 
of  a  few  done  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries,  of 
which  none  seem  to  have  been  important,  are  given  in  the  note*. 

^  [This  rests  on  the  authority  of  Cole  (MSS.  i.  84) :  "The  present  Lord  Godolphin, 
who  was  educated  in  Queen's  College  in  Oxford,  coming  accidentally  into  the  Chapel 
in  the  Summer  1775,  while  the  Alterations  were  going  on,  generously  gave  the  College 
;^400  towards  new  paving  the  Anti-Chapel.  This,  Mr  Betham  told  me  at  Eton  in 
November  following,  was  his  Lordship's  own  Designation  of  his  Benefaction." 
Francis,  Lord  Godolphin  of  Helston,  youngest  son  of  Henry  Godolphin,  Provost  of 
Eton,  succeeded  his  cousin  in  the  Baronetcy  1766,  died  circa  1785.] 

^  [The  formal  letter  of  thanks  was  sent  23  November.  The  previous  Orders  are 
as  follows.  "  20  March,  1773.  Agreed  that  the  legacy  of  ;i^30o  left  by  the  late 
M''  Heath  to  the  College  be  applyed  towards  paving  the  Ante  Chappell."  (Was  not 
so  applied,  L**.  Godolphin  having  given  ;^400  for  that  work.)  MS.  note.  "  23  Feb. 
1774.     Agreed  that  the  Ante  Chapell  be  paved."] 

^  [Mundum-Book,  1773 — 74.     Chest  Account. \ 

*  [Mundum-Book,  1579—80.  Reparaciones  novi  Templi.  "Solut' Humphrie  the 
mason  for  setting  fast  the  pinnacle  in  the  east  end  of  the  chappel  iij^  iiij*.  Item  ...  for 
repairing  the  ij  west  pinacles  of  the  Chappel  iiij  li."  Ibid.  1591 — 92.  "Item  solut' 
Lapidario  pro  opere  1 1  dierum  in  reparando  le  pinacle  in  novo  templo  et  horologio 


XI.]  king's    COLLKGK   CIIAPKl..      EXTERIOR.  531 


By  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century,  however,  a  more  tho- 
rough repair  had  evidently  become  necessary ;  for  just  before  that 
done  to  the  windows,  as  related  above,  we  find  the  four  towers 
and  the  battlements  taken  in  hand.  The  work  lasted  from  1754 
to  1757,  and  cost  upwards  of  ^^"400^  In  181 1  it  was  agreed 
(2  October)  "  that  tlic  Battlements  and  Icadwork  of  the  Chapel 
be  repaired  under  the  direction  of  Mr  Wilkins,  Architect."  This 
work  occupied  two  years.  In  1875 — ^6  seven  pinnacles  on  the 
north  side  and  seven  on  the  south  side  were  renewed,  together 
with  the  battlements  of  the  seventh  and  eighth  bays  on  the 
south  side. 

The  repairs  to  the  roof,  both  of  Chapel  and  vestries,  have  of 
necessity  been  frequent  and  extensive.  Those  that  concern  the 
lead-work  only,  of  which  the  first  took  place  in  1570,  need  not  be 
farther  mentioned.  The  wooden  beams,  also,  were  repaired  from 
time  to  time  until  i860,  when  it  was  decided  (10  September)  to 
obtain  "the  advice  of  a  competent  architect  upon  the  state  of 
the  Chapel  roof."  Sir  G.  G.  Scott  was  accordingly  consulted, 
and  in  consequence  of  his  report,  read  1 5  October,  which  pointed 
out  that  the  timber  was  worm-eaten  and  affected  by  dry-rot,  a 
thorough  renewal  of  the  lead-work  and  timber,  with  the  addition 
of  iron  tie-rods,  was  commenced  in  the  following  spring,  and 
completed  at  the  end  of  1863,  four  bays  being  undertaken  in 
each  year.  The  total  cost  was  ^^27 15.  Before  leaving  this  part 
of  the  Chapel  it  should  be  mentioned  that  the  leaden  water- 
pipes  discharged  their  contents  on  to  the  roofs  of  the  vestries 
and  thence  through  open  spouts  on  to  the  ground,  as  shewn  by 

super  altero  pinaculo  xv^"  Ibid.  1606 — 7.  "Item  solut'  Symes  variis  reparandis 
{sic)  circa  le  Chappell  stone  woorke  xxj  li.  xixs.  ij  d."  Ibid.  1612 — 13.  "Solut' 
Gray  et  Simson  pro  reparandis  fenestris  novi  templi  xlviij  li.  xixs.  iiij  d."  Ibid. 
1622 — 23.  "Item  Georgio  Tomson  et  Ashly  pro  .3.  diebus  aileri  pro  .j.  die  dim' 
circa  le  searching  et  cramping  the  Chappell  pinnacles  ix'."  In  1624—  25,  1629 — 30, 
similar  entries  occur.  Ibid.  1634 — 35.  "Solut' Georgio  Tompson  le  stonemason  pro 
cramping  le  small  pinnacles  in  y*  fower  turretts  of  the  Chappell.  2.  o.  o."  Ibid. 
1636—37.  "Sol'  Johanni  Westly  et  Georgio  Tomson  pro  lapidibus  quadratis,  ferra- 
mentis,  plumbo,  asseribus,  machinis,  ceterisque  requisitis,  luin  etiam  pro  opere  in 
reparandis  les  battlements  et  pinnacles  novi  Templi.  50.  10.  o."  Ibid.  1661  —  62. 
A  similar  repair  to  the  battlements  at  the  W.  end  with  Ketton  stone.  Ibid.  1669 
— 70.     The  towers  at  the  same  end  repaired  by  Robert  Gruinl)all.] 

^  [Earl  Stanhope  (History  of  England,  etc.)  states  that  in  the  great  storm  of 
26 — 27  November,  1703,  the  Chapel  "lost  many  of  its  pinnacles,  and  had  some  of  its 
painted  glass  dashed  in."     This  is  not  confirmed  by  any  entry  in  the  accounts.] 

34—2 


532  king's   college   and    ETON   COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 


Loggan,  until  1798,  when  it  was  agreed  that  those  on  the  north 
side  should  be  carried  down  into  drains,  under  the  superintendence 
of  Mr  Wilkins.    The  same  was  ordered  for  the  south  side  in  i8o2\ 

The  battlements  of  the  north  and  south  porches  were  repaired 
in  1752 — 53;  and  again  more  extensively  in  1785 — 87.  In  the 
former  year  £11^  was  paid  "for  repairing  Arms  etc.  over  the 
south  porch;"  and  in  the  latter  ^^162  for  similar  work  to  the 
north  porch.  The  amount  paid  implies  a  considerable  decay  of 
the  stonework.  The  west  porch,  built  of  the  same  materials  as 
the  other  two,  had  become  so  much  decayed  during  the  first  half 
of  the  present  century,  that  in  1875  its  repair  was  entrusted  to 
Sir  G.  G.  Scott,  under  whose  direction  the  ornaments  in  the 
jamb  were  skilfully  restored  by  taking  casts  in  plaster  of  those 
that  had  suffered  least,  which  served  as  models  for  the  others ^ 
The  sundial  on  the  eastern  pier  of  the  south  porch  was  painted, 
apparently  to  replace  an  older  one,  in  1578,  a  date  which  it  still 
bears  ^  together  with  the  motto,  "  Wt  Jiora  sic  fugit  vita,"  which 
appears  to  be  original.  The  exterior  of  the  easternmost  bay  of 
the  south  side  preserved  the  appearance  shewn  by  Loggan 
(fig.  15)  until  1828,  when  the  contractor  for  the  new  buildings 
was  paid  ^750  "for  repairing  and  compleating  the  South  East 
Window  of  the  Chapel." 

The  Mundum-Books  contain  frequent  references  to  a  clock 
and  clock-house.  The  clock  was  originally  affixed  to  the  Belfry", 
but  in  the  i6th  century  a  separate  clock-house  occupied  the  space 
between  the  last  chapel  on  the  north  side,  and  the  north-east 
tower  (fig.  54).  In  a  large  drawing  of  the  Chapel,  preserved  in  the 
British  Museum ^  which  appears  to  have  been  made  in  the  reign 
of  Henry  the  Eighth,  it  is  shewn   as  a   wooden   building,  with 

'  [College  Orders,  27  June,  1798;  7  July,  1S02.  Mundum-Bdok,  179S — 99.  AV- 
parationes  Novi  Templi.  "Paid  Wilkin  {sic)  for  superintending  the  making  of  drains 
and  fixing  of  Lead  pipes  to  the  Chapel  6.  6.  o. "'] 

"  [College  Order,  2  February,  1875.  The  iron  gale  and  railing  in  front  of  the 
W.  door  was  ordered  4  March,  1817  :  those  at  the  entrance  to  the  N.  and  S.  porches, 
20  March,  182 1.] 

■*  [Mundum-Book,  1578 — 79.  Expens.  ncccss.  "  Item  Corbet  for  newe  painting 
the  diall  on  the  southe  side  of  the  Churche  ijs."  Charges  for  repainting  it  occur 
frequently  in  subsequent  years.] 

■*  [Ibid.  1472 — 73.  "Item  sol'  pro  sera  et  claue  pro  domo  Orilogii  in  Campa- 
nili.,.."] 

•"'  [MSS.  Cotton,  Aug.  I.  i.  2.       It  is  on  paper,  50  inches  long  by  25  inches  broad, 


XI.] 


KINGS   COLLEGE   C1L\1'EL.      EXTERIOR. 


533 


a  tiled  roof  resting  on  the  string  below  the  twelfth  window.  The 
face  of  the  clock  is  gilt,  and  surmounted  by  a  long  tapering 
spire  rising  as  high  as  the  second  stage  of  the  adjacent  tower. 
The  position  was  probably  selected  because  the  entrance  to  the 
College  from  Trumpington  Street  was  originally  at  the  north- 


Fig.  52.  Part  of  the  south  front  of  the  Old  C')urt  of  King's  College,  shewing  the  entrance  from 
the  Chapel-yard,  and  the  Porter's  Lodge ;  reduced  from  Loggan's  view  of  the  west  front  of  the 
Chapel. 


carefully  drawn  in  pen-and-ink,  but  hy  a  person  ignorant  of  perspective.  The  roof 
and  spouts,  and  a  piece  of  wall  with  trees  at  each  end,  are  coloured.  The  spectator  is 
supposed  to  be  looking  at  the  Chapel  from  the  X.  E.  corner.  The  details  are  fairly 
accurate,  but  some  were  certainly  added  from  memory,  for  heraldic  emblems,  Port- 
cullis, Rose,  Fleur-de-lys,  are  placed  on  the  first  stage  of  all  the  buttresses  ;  and  sup- 
porters on  the  second  stage  only  of  the  five  westernmost  buttresses,  those  on  the  third 
stage  being  omitted.  At  the  top,  in  large  letters,  are  the  words  "Capella  beate 
Marie  in  collegio  regali  Cantabrigie.'"J 


534 


king's   college   and    ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 


east  corner  of  the  University  Library  (fig.  58),  and  the  Porter's 
Lodge  at  the  south-west  comer,  between  the  Schools  of  Law 
and  Arts  (figs.  4,  52).  The  clock  and  clock-house  remained 
until  18 17,  when  it  was  taken  down  and  the  windows  repaired'. 


CHAPTER    XII. 


History  of  the  Separate  Buildings  of  King's  College. 
Attempts  to  provide  additional  accommodation. 
Works  of  Gibbs  and  Wilkins. 

The  history  of  the  foundation  of  the  Old  Court  was  related 
in  the  second  chapter.  The  buildings  there  described  continued 
in  use  until  the  erection  of  the  south  side  of  the  New  Court  by 
Wilkins  (1823 — 27),  and  though  they  were  pulled  down  soon 
afterwards,  we  must  do  our  best  to  recover  the  points  in  their 
history  that  are  worth  preserving. 

Chapel. — It  has  been  shewn  (p.  497)  that  the  new  Chapel 
was  not  ready  for  use  until  1536 — 37,  nearly  a  century  after  the 
foundation  of  the  College.  The  accounts  however  prove  that  a 
Chapel  existed  from  the  beginning,  the  expenses  of  which  are  set 
down  yearly  under  a  separate  heading,  and  a  precise  indication 
of  its  position  has  been  preserved  by  Dr  Caius^  who  relates  that 
Henry  the  Eighth  fitted  up  the  new  Chapel 

"in  order  to  provide  a  retreat  for  prayer,  after  the  old  chapel,  a  mean 
and  inconvenient  building,  had  fallen  down,  without  injury  to  any  one, 
although  the  accident  happened  just  after  vespers.  It  stood  at  a  litde 
distance  outside  the  smaller  gate  of  the  old  college,  as  may  be  learnt 
from  the  remains  of  it  that  are  still  in  existence." 

1  [College  Order,  28  Oct.  181 7.  "Agreed  that  the  Clock  and  Penthouse  be  taken 
down  and  sold,  and  the  Windows  in  that  part  of  the  Chapel  be  replaced  in  Statu 
ciuo."  Through  the  Penthouse  there  was  a  private  way  into  the  Lodge  (G,  fig.  42), 
mentioned  in  the  narrative  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  visit,  quoted  above.  Cole  also  says, 
"At  the  end  of  this  [N.E.]  Chapel  up  a  few  steps  is  a  way  to  y"  Clock;"  and  again, 
speaking  of  the  burial  of  the  Provost's  daughter,  26  March,  1744,  "  She  was... brought 
out  of  y''  Lodge  into  y"  Chapel... thro'  y®  Door  by  y"  Clock."] 

^  [The  original  of  this  passage  was  quoted  above,  p.  497.  The  two  Chapels  are 
sometimes  mentioned  together:  Mundum-Book,  1515 — 16.  Expens.  ncccss.  "Item 
])ro  mundacione  exteriorum  partium  noue  ecclesie  et  capelle.     iiij  d."] 


XII.]  SEPARATE    BUILDINGS   OE    KIXG's.      CHAPEL 


535 


The  smaller  gate  {porta  minor)  may  be  identified  with  that 
on  the  south  side  at  the  end  of  the  passage  called  "Cow-lane" 
(fig.  52),  and  the  Chapel  therefore  stood  between  the  south  side  of 
Old  Court  and  the  north  side  of  the  new  Chapel.  The  accident 
above  mentioned  took  place  in  1536  or  1537,  for  in  the  Mundum- 
Book  ending  at  Michaelmas  in  the  latter  year  we  find  as  many 
as  64  workmen  employed  "  to  pull  down  the  stone  walls  and  the 
roof  of  the  old  chapel,  to  take  up  the  pavement,  and  to  carry 
lead,  glass,  iron,  timber,  stones,  and  rubbish  out  of  the  aforesaid 
chapel  into  sundry  places  within  the  College  precincts ^" 

There  is  no  evidence  by  which  we  can  form  any  idea  of  its 
size.  By  collecting  together  various  entries  scattered  through 
the  accounts,  the  most  important  of  which  are  given  below^,  we 
can  discover  that  it  consisted  of  chancel,  nave,  and  ante-chapel 
{vestibnlnui)-.  that  it  had  a  door  at  the  west  end,  and  east  and 
west  windows.  Stalls  in  the  choir,  a  rood-loft,  and  altars  of  S. 
Mary  and  S.  Nicholas  are  also  mentioned.  It  was  richly  fitted 
up,  and  the  services  were  performed  with  much  pomp  of  ritual, 
from  numerous  allusions  to  plate,  hangings,  relics,  service-books, 
vestments,  choristers,  and  large  and  small  organs^ 

^  [Mundum-Book,  1536 — 37.  Rcparaciones.  The  men  are  employed  "tam  circa 
subuercionem  murorum  lapidiorum  tecti  et  pavimenti  veteris  capelle  ...  quam  pro 
vectura  et  asportacione  plumbi,  vitri,  ferri,  meremii,  lapidum  et  Rubbishe  e  dicta 
capella  ad  diuersa  loca  infra  procinctum  collegii."] 

-  [AIundum-Book,  1448 — 49.  Ciistits  eccles'ie.  "Item  in  vno  par'  Candelabr'  de 
laton  empt' de  Johanne  Birde  Eondon  viij  li. "  1450—51.  Ibid.  "  Item  in  Repara- 
cione  magnonim  Organorum  facta  per  Vice  preposituni  in  festo  Exaltacionis  Sancte 
Crucis  v-\"  1473 — 74.  Expense  necessarie.  "Item  sol' pro  sculptura  vnius  lapidis 
super  quo  stat  Imago  sancti  Nicholai  in  Ecclesia  xvj  d : "  and  at  the  end  of  the 
Account  for  the  year  :  "  M''  M.  Langley  pro  pede  Sancti  Johannis  iiij  li.  x^  viij  d." 
1476—77.  Custus  ecclesie.  "Item  sol'  pro  ij  pi.xid'  pro  Altaribus  beate  Marie  et 
sancti  Nicholai  xviij  d."  1489 — 90.  Custus  noui  edijicii.  "Item  sol'  ...  carpentario 
laborant' per  iiij"  dies  circa  stallos  in  choro  XX d."  1503 — 4.  Custus  ecclesie.  "Item 
pro  cirpis  pro  capella  in  the  Rodeloft  jd."  1458 — 59.  Ibid.  "In  primis  sol' 
Johanni  Bartilmew  mense  Nouembris  pro  canvasse  empt'  per  ipsum  pro  vestibulo 
vj'.  viij'*."  1473 — 74.  Ibid.  "Item  sol'  pro  lucerna  empt'  pro  vestibulo  ijd. " 
1476 — 77.  Expense  necessarie.  "  Item  sol'  ...  pro  .  ij .  mattes  emptis  pro  altaribus  in 
naui  ecclesie  ijd.  ob."  1536 — 37.  Ibid.  "Item  sol'  septimo  die  Septembris 
Georgio  Sherman  pro  lotione  ly  hangyns  veteris  templi  ij  s.  iiij  d."  1492 — 93. 
Custus  noui  edijicii.  "  Pro  reparacione  fenestre  vitrie  occidentalis  in  capella  collegii 
vj  d."  1536 — 37.  Rcparaciones.  "  Item...pro  emendacione  fenestrarum  in  sacrario 
veteris  ecclesie  et  magne  fenestre  versus  orientem  cum  vitro  pro  eisdem  xixd."  Ibid. 
1509 — 10.     Rcparaciones.     "Item  W.  Buxton  reparanti  hostium  occideutale  ecclesie 


536  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 


Hall. — It  is  impossible  to  ascertain  the  style  or  size  of  the 
original  Hall,  but  it  was  evidently  much  smaller  than  it  after- 
wards became,  from  a  payment  in  15  10  for  painting  "  le  border," 
which  was  not  more  than  99  feet  in  length \  It  had  no  doubt 
been  hastily  built,  in  expectation  of  the  speedy  erection  of  the 
larger  College,  and  Dr  Caius,  who  wrote  in  1573,  speaks  of  it 
as  "  antiquated  "  {veins).  The  picturesque  porch  (fig.  6)  belonged 
to  this  older  building,  and  was  erected  in  July,  148 l  It  had 
then  a  tiled  roof".  In  1562  the  Hall  was  extensively  repaired, 
or  rather  rebuilt  of  substantial  materials,  for  the  conventual 
buildings  of  Ramsey  Abbey  in  Huntingdonshire  had  been 
purchased  and  pulled  down  in  the  previous  year,  and  the  stone 
brought  to  Cambridge'",  The  destination  of  it  is  indicated  by  a 
separate  heading  in  the  Accounts,  "  Repairs  to  the  Hall."  The 
work  cost  £121.  13J.  lod.,  equal  to  about  ^1200  at  present. 

In  1634  another  extensive  repair  took  place,  at  a  cost  of 
^233.  "js.  2d.  besides  ;£'20  given  by  the  Provost,  but  no  particulars 
are  given*.  The  plan  taken  about  1635  (fig.  4)  shews  that  the 
Hall  was  then  50  long  by  25  feet  broad,  with  an  oriel  on  the 
south  side;  and  Storer's  view  (fig.  6)  shew^s  two  other  windows  on 
that  side,  plain  oblong  openings,  subdivided  by  a  mullion  and 
transom,  which  may  belong  either  to  1562  or  1634.  In  the 
beginning  of  1706  it  was  again  repaired,  at  a  cost  of  ;^505.  ijs.  \d. 
This  charge  was  partly  for  a  roof,  from  a  payment  of  ^218.  \2s. 

viij  d."  .See  also  the  elaborate  inventories  of  vestments  and  furniture,  the  first  of 
which  was  taken  in  August,  1453,  printed  by  Rev.  G.  Williams,  M.A.,  Fellow,  in 
The  Ecclesiologist,  Vols.  xx.  xxi.  It  was  in  this  Chapel  that  Henry  the  Seventh 
kept  S.  George's  Day,  1506.  Ashmole,  Hist,  of  the  Garter,  Ed.  1^72,  p.  487, 
speaking  of  the  "large  Paper  Scutcheons"  used  when  "the  celebrations  of  S.  George's 
Day  were  kept  at  any  other  place  besides  Windsor  Castle,"  says,  "We  have  not  met 
with  any  memorial  of  this  usage  that  reacheth  higher  than  an.  21.  H.  7,  when  the 
Soveraign  holding  the  day  of  S.  George  at  Cambridge  King's  Colledge  Chapel  was 
furnished  with  Scutcheons  of  the  Knights  Companions  Arms."] 

^  [Mundum-Book,  1510 — 11.  Expens.  ucccss.  "  Item  Johanni  Nede  pingenti  le 
border  in  Aula  continen'  xxxiij  virg'  ad  iij  d  virg'  viij  s.  iiijd."] 

-  [College  Accounts,  Vol.  6,  1480 — 81.  "Item  sol'  magistro  Collegii  Corporis 
Christi  xj  die  Julii  pro  M.  Tyle  pro  le  porche  prope  Aulam  Collegii  vj  s.  viij  d."] 

^  [Mundum-Book,  1560—61.  Expens.  iiccess.  "Item  sol'  ...  pro  destructione 
totius  conventi  de  !e  freestone  empt'  apud  Ramsey  liij  s.  iiijd."  The  next  heading 
is  " Reparationes  facte  circa  magnam  Aulam  ...  in  Anno  domini  1562."] 

"*  [Ibid.  1633 — 34.  Jiepai'acioncs  (HQxm.  Bapt.).  "Item  solut'  in  reparacionibus 
circa  Aulam  communem  hoc  anno,  vt  patet  per  billas,  vltra  xx  li.  elargit'  per  ma- 
gistrum  pr?epositum  versus  easdem  ;i^233.  7.  2."] 


XII.]    SF.rARATE  BUILDINGS  OF  king's.   COMBINATION  ROOM.    537 

to  the  carpenter.  In  Michaelmas  Term  of  1709,  it  was  seriously 
damaged  by  a  fire,  which  probably  destroyed  the  roof  put  on 
three  years  before  ^ 

Combination  Room. — A  parlour  {paHura)  is  alluded  to  in 
the  early  accounts  ;  those  for  1592 — 93  contain  the  charges  for 
the  erection  of  a  new  Combination  Room  or  Parlour  {conclave), 
together  with  some  new  chambers  and  studies.  The  material 
employed  was  principally  brick.  The  position  is  not  men- 
tioned, but  it  would  of  course  be  as  near  the  Hall  as  possible, 
and  is  perhaps  the  original  destination  of  the  first  floor  of 
the  picturesque  building  west  of  it  (fig.  6),  from  the  mention  of 
a  staircase  and  a  window.  In  the  following  year  the  floor 
was  paved  with  tile,  and  furniture  ordered,  \\hich  was  at  that 
time  of  the  simplest  description.  From  the  Inventory  of  1598 
we  learn  that  "the  newe  parlor,"  "all  seeled  with  wa}-nscott," 
had  "  iron  casements  "  and  "  ij  long  curten  rodds  with  ij  greene 
say  curtens  for  the  wyndowes,"  and  was  provided  with  "  a  courte 
cubborde  of  waynscott,"  "  a  fayre  long  table "  and  "  formes " 
of  the  same,  and  "  a  plate  candlestick." 

Library. — Numerous  charges  in  the  IVIundum-Book  for  1448 
for  the  purchase  and  chaining  of  books  prove  that  a  Library 
was  even  then  in  existence  ;  and  the  apartment  was  of  sufficient 
importance  to  be  shewn  to  Henry  the  Sixth,  from  a  charge  for 
strewing  it  with  rushes  in  expectation  of  a  visit  from  him'. 
From  the  fact  that  the  only  volume  now  remaining  of  those 
mentioned  in  the  catalogue  of  1452  belonged  to  Humphrey, 
Duke  of  Gloucester,  it  is  not  improbable  that  the  King  furnished 
the  College  Library  with  many  of  the  Duke's  books,  obtained 
after  his  death  at  Bury  in  1447.  ^^o  precise  record  of  its  situa- 
tion has  been  preserved ;  we  learn,  however,  from  a  catalogue  of 
its  contents  in  the  College  Register  that  the  door  was  at  the 
east  end,  and  that  it  contained  sixteen  compartments^     Again, 

1  [There  is  a  separate  heading  in  the  Mimdum-Book,  1709 — ro,  Term.  Mich.  1709. 
"  Reparationes  Aulre  communis  semustce  et  expensoe  in  Igne  extingiiendo."  This 
heading  is  repeated  in  the  two  next  years.  The  sum  spent  was  £^^o.  \os.  ()d.,  but 
this  did  not  cover  the  whole  outlay,  see  below,  p.  557-] 

^  [Ibid.  1448 — 49.  EtnpcioiiesnecessaHorttin.  "Item  in  Cirpis  emptis  pro  libraria 
erga  aduentum  Regis  xd."] 

^  [College  Register,  containing  a  number  of  inventories,  made  in  14.=;  2.  The 
Catalogue  begins,  "ad  hostium  eiusdem  ex  parte  orientali,"  and  the  " distinctiones  '" 
or  compartments,  are  numbered  A — Q.] 


538  king's  collf.ge  and  eton  college.  [chap. 


when  the  books  were  moved  into  the  new  library,  it  was  turned 
into  two  rooms  for  Fellows \  It  was  therefore  about  forty-five 
feet  long,  judging  from  the  dimensions  of  the  plan  (fig.  4),  and 
the  position  of  the  door  at  the  east  end  leads  to  the  conclusion 
that  it  must  have  been  either  on  the  first  or  second  floor  of  the 
south  side  of  the  Old  Court.  The  view  of  the  exterior  of  that 
side  (fig.  7)  shews  four  windows  close  together  on  the  second 
floor,  which  look  as  if  they  might  have  belonged  to  it,  and  this 
conjecture  is  supported  by  a  charge  for  "  mending  the  Icddes 
over  the  librarie  chambers"  in  1578 — 79. 

The  vestries  on  the  south  side  of  the  choir  of  the  Chapel  were 
used  as  a  Library  from  1570,  until  the  new  Library  was  built  by 
Wilkins.  They  were  fitted  up  for  this  purpose  at  the  expense  of 
Dr  Roger  Goade  (Provost  1569 — 1610),  as  he  has  himself  re- 
corded in  his  defence,  endorsed  May  1576,  against  the  accusa- 
tions preferred  against  him  by  the  Fellows,  under  the  head 
"  what  hath  been  done  since  my  tyme  to  the  furtherance  of 
learning  in  the  Colledge  : " 

"I  have  caused  a  fayre  newe  Lybrarye  to  be  made  and  furnished 
with  Bookes,  specially  of  Divinitye,  both  of  ould  and  new  wryters  : 
whereas,  before  my  tyme,  the  Library  was  utterly  spoyled,  and  this  cost 
upon  the  new  Librarye  without  any  charge  in  the  Colledge  accompts^" 

No  details  therefore  respecting  the  original  fittings  are  to  be 
found  in  the  accounts  for  that  year.  In  1609—10  Woodroffe, 
the  joiner,  who  afterwards  made  the  screen  in  the  Chapel, 
fitted  up  some  new  bookcases  ;  and  in  1613 — 14  further  altera- 
tions were  contemplated,  from  a  payment  for  a  "  platt  of  the 
libraryV  In  1659  Mr  Nicholas  Hobart,  formerly  Fellow,  be- 
queathed ^100  to  the  college,  of  which  part,  according  to  the 
directions  in  his  Will,  was  expended  on  the  Library : 

'•For  y^  new  Stalls  in  y'^  Library,  markt  with  N.  H.     38  .  01  .  08." 
Li    1677 — 78   new   classes  were  made  by  Cornelius   Austin, 
and  in  1680,  a  bequest  of  ^^40  from  Thomas  Crouch,  formerly 
Fellow,  was  laid  out  in  the  same  way*  : 

1  [Mundiim-Book,    1570 — 71.       The   expense   is   given    "for   coniierting   thould 
Library  vnto  twoo  cliambers  for  Fellowes. "] 

2  [Heywood  and  Wriglit,  p    229,  from  MSS.  Baker  iv.  10,  MS.S.  Harl.  7031.] 

*  [Mundum-Book,  161 3 — 14.     Fcoda  et  Kcgarda.     "  Sohil'  Thorp  pro  le  drawing 
of  the  platt  of  the  Library  xxx'."] 

■*  [These  and  the  preceding   details   are   from   separate   accounts   at  tlie  end  of 


XII.]  SKPARATE    BUII, DINGS    OF    KIXG's.       I.II'-KARV.  539 

"  Payd  to  Cornelius  Austine  (May  y^  20''^  1680)  lor 
M""  Thomas   Crowch   his    new   classes    in    the    College 

Library  the  sum  of   33  .  00  .  00 

Payd  to  John  Castle  for  y*^  iron  wcrke  ther 03  .  1 1  .  00 

Payd  to  the  Herald  Painter  for  painting  y*-*  Amies  ...      02  .  14  .  06." 

The  Library  i.s  thus  described  by  Cole  in  1744'  : 

"Out  of  this  [Provost  Brassie's  vestry,  fig.  42  xii]  you  descend  a 
Step  into  y^  6'^  Chapel  [ibid,  xiii],  w<^^  is  y^  i"*'  of  those  y'  compose  y*" 
Library  for  y^  Society.  It  is  floored  with  Deal  as  are  all  y'^  rest  w'^'^ 
compose  y'^  Library,  w"^*^  includes  what  remains,  except  y^  last,  w'^^  serves 
for  y"^  keeping  of  y^  Archives,  and  writings  of  y*^  College. 

The  Books  in  this  Chapel  were  for  y'^  most  part  given  by 
Tho^  Crouch  formerly  Fellow....  The  Classes  for  y'^  Books  in  this 
Library  are  all  of  Norway  Oak  elegantly  fitted  up  and  neatly  carved; 
5  of  w'^^  are  in  each  Chapel,  viz :  2  at  y^  extremities,  w'^'^  are  but 
half  one's,  and  3  in  y'^  body,  of  w'^'^  y*^  middlemost  is  much  loftier 
y"  y^  rest.  Over  each  of  these  classes,  both  in  Front  and  at  y^  ends 
are  the  Arms  and  Crest  of  y*^  Donor,  w'^  y'^  Initial  Letters  of  his  name 
in  Gold  Capitals  several  Times,  thus  T.  C...  At  y*^  end  of  y^  great 
middle  Class  is  this  Inscription  in  gold  Letters  on  a  black  ground  : 

Legavit 

Thomas  Crowch 

1680. 

The  5'^  Chapel  [ibid,  xiv]  is  fitted  up  in  y'^  same  manner  as  y^ 
6'*^  saving  y^  Arms  of  Crouch  over  ye  Classes ;  and  has  no  painted 
Glass  nor  Monuments.  The  4'^  Chapel  [ibid,  xv]  or  Vestry  is  fitted 
up  in  y^  same  elegant  manner  as  the  two  precedent  ones,  and  has  y^ 
Arms  and  Crest  of  Hobart  over  y'^  Classes  exactly  as  those  of  Crouch 
in  y*^  6^"^  Chapel.  ...  At  y'^  end  of  y^  biggest  middle  Class  is  wrote  in 
gold  Letters  : 

Legavit 

NicoLAus  Hobart. 

1659. 

and  several  times,  as  y^  arms  and  Crest  also,  N.H —  On  y*^  N.  side 
of  y^  Wall  of  this  Chapel  is  a  great  Gothic  x^rch,  but  for  what  use 
designed,  I  can't  conceive,  for  there  is  no  entrance  that  way  into  y^ 
Choir,  nor  ever  could  be  by  reason  of  y^  Stalls,  which  stand  against  this 
part  of  y^  Wall  on  y^  other  side.  It  is  however  filled  up  with  a  neat 
wainscot  Cabinet  w'*^  Glass  Doors  for  y*^  MSS  and  other  curious  Books 

the  Particular  Book  for  1659;  1678;  1679.  The  arms  of  Hobart  and  Crouch  are 
described  in  Mr  Evans'  Essay  in  the  Appendix.  Crouch  is  buried  in  chapel  vi. 
His  epitaph,  '■^ Aperict  Dens  titmulos  et  cducel  N^os  de  sepulckris.  Qiialis  cram, 
dies  isthccc  cum  Venerit  scies.^\  is  commented  on  in  the  Spectator,  No.  518.  Beneath 
the  inscription  are  the  words  "  Term  crcditiis  die  30  Atigiisti  Annoq'  a  nato  Domino 
1679."]  1  L^^l^-"^-  ^'ole  i.  S9.] 


540  king's  college  and  eton  college.  [chap. 

w'^'^  are  safer  here  than  in  any  other  part  of  y^  Library.  On  y^  same 
side  and  close  to  y^  Door  as  you  enter  into  y*"  3''  Vestry  [ibid,  xvi]  is 
a  VVainscote  Box  w'*^  a  Glass  Door,  in  w^^^  stands  y^  Sceleton  of  a  Male- 
factor executed  at  y*^  Castle  of  Cambridge'....  The  3<^  Vestry  is  exactly 
like  y''  last  saving  y^  xArch  in  y*^  N.  Wall  and  serves  for  a  Library.  The 
2"^  Vestry  [ibid,  xvii]  is  like  y^  rest  w'^'^  serve  for  y'^  Library,  and  is  the 
last  w<^h  is  appropriated  for  that  use....  The  9'^  and  last  Chapel  from 
y^  West,  or  y^  i^'  from  y^  East,  is  now  made  use  on  as  a  place  for  y^ 
Archives  of  y^  College,  and  is  always  safely  locked  up.  It  has  lately 
had  a  new  Door  to  it,  and  has  had  Cabinets  and  Chests  of  Drawers  set 
all  around  it  for  y^  writings  of  y^  College  to  be  placed  in....  There  are 
Maps  and  other  Pictures  hanging  ag"-'  y*=  N.  walls  of  y*"  6  last  Chapels  of 
this  side  I  have  last  described,  but  being  not  very  extraordinary  shall 
take  no  further  notice  of  y""." 

The  bookcases  against  the  east  and  west  walls  of  the  three 
chapels  above  described  are  still  in  existence.  They  are  all 
exactly  similar  in  design,  with  trifling  differences  in  ornamenta- 
tion, and  are  extremely  interesting  specimens  of  the  style  of 
bookcase  in  use  at  that  period,  preserving  traces  of  the  ancient 
system  of  bars,  locks,  and  chains.  One  of  those  in  chapel  XIV. 
will  be  figured  and  fully  described  in  the  chapter  on  College 
Libraries.  It  is  one  of  the  set  put  up  with  Hobart's  bequest. 
Those  in  chapel  XIV.  may  be  dated  1677 — y8  ;  and  those  in 
chapel  XIII.  1680.  The  other  bookcases  were  partly  removed 
to  the  Provost's  Lodge  in  185  I,  partly  used  to  make  additional 
seats  in  the  Chapel,  eastward  of  the  stalls^ 

Provost's  Lodge.  The  loth  Statute  directs  that  a  distinct 
and  separate  dwelling-house  [mansuiii]  is  to  be  assigned  to  the 
Provost,  in  order  that  his  diverse  occupations  in  the  despatch 
of  College  business  may  not  interrupt  the  Fellows  and  Scholars. 
The  same  statute  further  prescribes  that  a  suitable  retinue 
{familid)  is  to  be  maintained  for  him,  consisting  of  one  gentle- 
man,  three   valets,   and   two  grooms'';    that   he  is  to   receive  a 

'  [In  the  omitted  passage  Cole  points  out  that  the  three  easternmost  chapels  on 
each  side  were  evidently  intended  for  vestries  from  the  first,  from  the  position  of  the 
doors,  which  leaves  no  room  for  an  altar  in  any  except  the  two  last.] 

'•*  [College  Orders,  18  January,  21  l-'ebruary,  1851.] 

•*  [Commiss.  Doc'*,  ii.  517.  "  Familiam  secum  habeat  condecentem,  necessariam, 
utilem,  et  honestam,  videlicet  ad  minus  unum  generosum,  tres  valectos,  et  duos 
garsones,  deservientes  eidem  debite  sicut  decet."  Notwithstanding  these  provisions 
the   Founder's  Will  places  the  Lodge  at  the  corner  of  the  quadrangle  (fig.  3).     A 


XII.]     SKl'ARATK  llUl  LDIXClS  OF  KINC'S.     PROVOST'S  l.ODCK.     54I 


yearly  stipend  of  one  hundred  pounds,  besides  furniture,  kitchen 
utensils,  horses,  and  stable  requisites  ;  and  that  it  shall  be  part 
of  his  dutv  to  receive  strangers,  the  cost  of  whose  entertammcnt 


,  ENTRANCE  TO  KING'S 

SCHOOL     STREET  ^, 


1 


^  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARY 


Fig,  53.     Ground-plan  of  part  of  the  Provosfs  Lodge,  reduced  from  the  plan  of  Clare  Hall, 
made  about  1635  (fig.  4). 

is  to  be  defrayed  by  the  College.  This  unusual  arrangement 
was  carried  out  from  the  beginning,  for  in  the  accounts  for 
portion  of  it  however  extended  westward,  beyond  the  lindts  of  the  quadrangle,  and 
the  Provost  could  easily  have  had  a  private  entrance.  ] 


542  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 

1448 — 49  the  entertainment  of  the  Provost  of  Eton  in  the 
Provost's  Lodge  is  charged  for  ;  and  an  inventory  of  its  con- 
tents taken  3  July,  1452,  only  eleven  years  after  the  foundation 
of  the  College,  enumerates  a  hall,  parlour,  chamber  over  the 
parlour,  kitchen,  little  parlour  at  the  gate,  closet  chamber,  and 
provost's  chamber,  besides  stables,  pantry  and  buttery,  to  which 
a  private  chapel  or  oratory  was  soon  after  added \ 

The  Lodge  had  been  built  on  the  ground  between  the  Chapel 
and  Trumpington  Street  before  1450,  for  at  Michaelmas  in  that 
year  the  Prioress  of  Swaffham  Bulbeck  gives  an  acquittance  for 
a  rent  due  "  for  the  Provost's  kitchen,  v.-hich  formerly  was  the 
bake-house  of  Thomas  Fordham'^"  His  house,  at  the  corner  of 
Piron  Lane,  had  been  acquired  in  1443  (p.  337),  and  it  is  probable 
that  the  Lodge  was  commenced  soon  after  that  date.  It  is  shewn 
in  this  position  by  Hammond  in  1592  (fig.  57)  ;  a  ground-plan  of 
part  of  it  is  given  in  the  plan  of  1635  (fig.  53)  ;  a  block-plan  on 
a  very  small  scale  by  Loggan  (fig.  58),  with  a  distant  view  of 
one  of  its  gables  and  of  its  south  wing  (fig.  56)  ;  and  lastly 
several  plans,  taken  between  1786  and  1797,  are  preserved  in 
the  College,  from  which  an  attempt  has  been  made  to  lay  down 
a  ground-plan  of  the  whole,  with  its  relation  to  neighbouring 
streets  and  buildings  (fig.  54^  By  comparing  these  authorities 
with  the  accounts,  we  shall  be  able  to  recover  as  much  of  the 
original  arrangement  as  is  necessary  for  our  purpose,  and  to 
shew  that  the  later  building  is  only  an  extension  of  that 
alluded  to  in    1448 — 49  as  already  in  existence. 

The  earlier  portion  of  the  series  of  Mundum-Books  is  unfor- 
tunately imperfect ;  but  payments  for  building-work  done  at  the 
Lodge  between  1452  and  1536,  when  an  important  extension  of 
it  took  place,  can  be  extracted  from  them^,  proving  that  during 

^  [Mundum-Book,  1469 — 70.  Expcns.  iicccss.  "Item  pro  renouacione  cuiusdam 
Tabule  beate  Marie  stantis  super  Altare  infra  mansionem  M'  prepositi  xij  d."  This 
inventory,  with  others  taken  in  the  17th  century,  and  copious  extracts  from  the 
Mundum-Books,  has  been  printed  in  the  Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society's  Communi- 
cations, 1879-80,  No.  XIX.   Very  few  passages  therefore  will  be  quoted  in  these  notes.] 

■^  [Muniments  of  King's  College,  A.  108.] 

^  [These  extracts,  unimportant  in  themselves,  have  been  given  at  length  in  the 
paper  referred  to  above.  In  1469 — 70  the  "coquina,"  "parua  parlura"  and  "camera 
magistri  prepositi "  ai^e  mentioned;  in  1473 — 74  "  le  skrene  pro  parlura  mansionis 
magistri  prepositi;"  and  in  1482 — 83  the  "interior  camera,"  probably  the  "Closet 
Chamber  "  of  the  inventory.] 


XII.]     SErARATE  BUIT-DIXGS  OF  KING'S.    PROVOST'S  LODGE.      543 


that  period  it  wa.s  being  repaired,  but  not  reconstructed  on  a  new 
site.  In  1536  however,  workmen  are  employed  "to  pull  down 
certain  old  rooms  in  the  Provost's  dwelling-house  that  had 
become  ruinous;"  and  to  build  "one  large  room  and  a  gallery, 
and  to  repair  the  rest  of  the  house  against  the  king's  arrival*." 
The  mention  of  stone  brought  from  the  quarry  at  Weldon,  and 
from  other  places  ;  the  large  sum,  ^140,  equal  to  at  least  ;^I400 
at  the  present  day,  spent  upon  a  portion  only  of  the  work  ;  and 
the  length  of  time  it  occupied,  for  it  was  still  proceeding  in  1542 
— 43,  the  next  year  for  which  the  Mundum-Book  has  been 
preserved''',  all  indicate  that  it  must  have  been  both  substantial 
and  extensive.  In  1546  the  porch  (fig.  53)  is  mentioned  for  the 
first  time  ;  and  we  learn  that  it  had  a  room  over  it,  as  was  so 
frequently  the  case  in  manor-houses  of  that  period^.  At  the 
beginning  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  the  decoration  of  the  rooms 
built  in  the  previous  reign  was  undertaken.  In  1560 — 62  we 
find  charges  for  "  vvaynescottynge  the  new  studye,"  and  "the 
great  dynynge  chambre  "  in  the  Lodge  ;  for  canvass  "  to  make  a 
border  for  the  new  haull,"  and  for  "  the  new  chamber  by  the  new 
haull ; "  for  "  iiij  peces  of  Norwyche  sayes  to  hange  the  new 
haull  and  the  chamber  next  vnto  yt ; "  and  for  "a  crcast  of 
waynscot  "  in  the  same  two  rooms'".  In  1592 — 93  a  charge  for 
"seeling  Ic  ould  Hall"  occurs,  which  proves  that  part,  at  least,  of 
the  old  Lodge  had  been  retained. 

The  gallery  may  be  identified  with  the  long  building  in  two 
floors  forming  the  south  wing  of  the  Lodge  (figs.  53,  56),  after- 
wards replaced  by  the  "  Brick  Building;"  and  the  hall  with  part 

1  [Mundum-Book,  1536 — 37.  RcparacioJics.  "Item  sor...laborantibus  in  man- 
sione  domini  prepositi  pro  vna  magna  camera  et  galeria  do  novo  erigen'  et  ceteris 
reparandis  in  adventum  domini  Regis ;  et  pro  freeston  de  quarrura  de  Welldon  et 
aliis  lapidibus  emptis  a...fratribus  Carmelitanis ;  necnon  pro  lateribus,  tegulis,  asseri- 
bus,  clavis,  zabulo,  calce  adusto,  etc.,  pro  eodem  opere,  vt  jjatet  per  quaternum 
pecuniarum  in  parte  solucionis  de  vij^^li  iiij'"'li."] 

^  [Under  a  new  heading  "Custus  noui  edificii  infra  mansionem  M'  Prepositi" 
similar  expenses  to  those  last  quoted  occur,  and  ;i^89.  os.  i\d.  is  spent.] 

■*  [Ibid.  1546 — 47.  Expcns.  necess.  "Item  xx""  decembris  Rogero  Yong  vitriario 
pro  85  pedibus  normandy  glase  pro  superiore  porticu  in  mansione  d'  prepositi... et  56 
pedibus  de  burgon  glase  pro  inferiori  [etc.]  liiij  s.  xj  d."] 

^  [Ibid.  1562 — 63.  "  Item  sol'  for  a  creast  of  waynscot  in  nova  aula  in  mansione 
magistri  prepositi  longitudine  continens  centum  pedes  ad  vj  d  pro  pede  liiij  s.  vjd. " 
"For  a  creast  of  waynscot  in  the  chamber  next  to  the  newe  liaull  conteyning  iiij  "^vj 
foote  ad  vj  d  pro  pede  xliij  s."'] 


S3SnOI-l  \   3037703  S,ONI>l 

J33illS    lOOHOS 


U^ 


ov^' 


►- 

to 

(t 

LU 

O 

ct 

a. 

Q. 

Fig.  S4-     Ground-plan  of  the  Provost's  Lodge,  with  the  adjoining  streets  and  buildings. 


XII.]     SEPARATE  lUJTLDINCS  OF   king's.    T'ROVOST'S  LODGE.     545 


of  a  large  building,  with  a  high-pitched  roof,  also  in  two  floors, 
extending  from  the  north  end  of  the  gallery  to  Trumpington 
Street.  These  portions  of  the  Lodge  were  used  for  the  enter- 
tainment of  Queen  Elizabeth  in  1564.  The  narrative  of  her 
visit  says  "  The  Guard  Chamber  was  the  Lower  Hall  of  the 
Provost's  Place  ;  the  Chamber  of  Presence,  the  Lodging  over 
that ;  the  Gallery  and  other  Chambers  served  for  the  Queen's 
Lodging."  The  inventory  of  1660  enumerates  "The  Great 
Hall  "  as  well  as  "The  Waynscot  Hall  ;  "  and  the  term  "  Neyther 
Hall "  also  occurs  in  the  accounts.  Again,  the  quantity  of 
crest  used,  viz.  100  feet,  corresponds  with  the  dimensions  of  the 
room  on  the  ground-floor,  afterwards  subdivided  into  "ante- 
room" and  "dining-room,"  or  of  that  over  it,  due  allowance 
having  been  made  for  windows,  doors,  and  fireplace^;  but  the 
position  to  be  assigned  to  "the  chamber  next  to  the  hall,"  which 
was  nearly  as  large  as  the  former,  for  it  required  80  feet  of  crest 
to  go  round  it,  is  a  matter  of  much  greater  difficulty,  unless  we 
may  be  permitted  to  place  it  on  the  upper  floor.  The  porch, 
which  existed  until  1802,  was  nearly  opposite  to  the  centre  of 
the  east  end  of  the  Chapel.  The  older  portion  of  the  Lodge 
stood  north  of  this,  where  a  large  room,  subdivided  into  "  vesti- 
bule "  and  "  Servants'  Hall,"  probably  represents  the  old  hall, 
over  which  was  the  "Audit-room,"  wainscoted  in  1648 — 49  by 
Richard  Chapman.  No  other  changes  worth  recording  took 
place  until  the  end  of  the  following  century.  Carter,  writing  in 
1753,  remarks  that 

"The  Provost's  Lodge,  tho'  it  makes  not  so  grand  an  out-side 
Appearance  as  some  do,  yet  within,  few  exceed  it  for  grandeur  and 
convenient  Apartments"." 

We  next  arrive  at  the  transaction  mentioned  at  the  end  of 

'  [The  total  length  of  the  4  walls  is  129  feet ;  but  if  we  deduct  18  ft.  for  3  windows 
(the  number  probably  before  the  room  was  divided),  7  ft.  for  the  west  window,  8  ft. 
for  1  doors,  and  5  ft.  for  the  fire-place,  =  38  ft.,  we  obtain  a  total  of  91  ft.,  to  which  8  ft. 
may  be  added  for  the  jambs  of  the  4  windows,  over  which  the  wainscot  would  of 
course  extend.  This  makes  99  ft.,  which  is  so  nearly  the  number  of  feet  of  crest 
paid  for,  that  we  may  be  certain  tiiat  tlie  identification  of  the  Hall  with  this  part 
of  the  Lodge  is  correct.] 

"  [Carter's  Cambridge,  p.  162.  The  Provost's  principal  garden  was  always  the 
same  (fig.  3).  Besides  this,  he  had  a  small  garden  west  of  the  north  wing  of  his  Lodge 
enclo.sed  by  a  wall,  as  shewn  by  Loggan  (fig.  58).] 

VOL.  T.  35 


546  king's  college  and  eton  college.         [chap. 


Chapter  III.,  which  must  be  briefly  noticed  here,  so  far  as  it 
affected  the  Lodge.  In  1769  the  College  had  sold  to  the 
University  for  £ig20  eleven  houses  at  the  north-east  corner  of 
the  site,  abutting  against  the  northern  and  eastern  wings  of  the 
Lodge,  between  Trumpington  Street  and  S.  Mary's  Lane\  at 
the  west  end  of  which  the  entrance  to  the  College  from  the  street 
then  was;  and  in  1786  a  second  application  was  made  for  the 
ground  on  which  part  of  the  north  wing  of  the  Lodge  stood. 
This  request  was  communicated  by  the  Vice-Chancellor  on 
February  22,  and  at  a  meeting  held  22  April  following  the 
Provost  and  Fellows  drew  up  a  minute  stating  "  that  they  are 
willing  and  disposed  to  accommodate  the  University  with  all  the 
particulars  as  stated  and  desired."  At  the  same  time  they  inti- 
mated that  they  expected  to  receive  in  exchange  a  quantity  of 
ground  equal  in  superficial  extent  to  that  taken  from  them.  On 
December  26  "  Articles  of  agreement "  were  drawn  up,  by  which 
King's  College  agreed  (1)  to  convey  the  ground  required  at 
their  own  cost  within  one  year,  provided  the  University  should 
erect  a  certain  wall  between  the  two  properties  within  the  same 
time ;  (2)  "  for  promoting  the  said  Design  and  enabling  the 
Provost  to  give  up  so  considerable  a  part  of  his  Lodge,"  to  annex 
"their  Brick  Building  at  the  South-East  End  of  their  Chappel," 
with  the  ground  behind  it,  to  the  Lodge;  (3)  to  put  the  Univer- 
sity in  possession  of  the  wing  of  the  Lodge  standing  on  the 
ground  required  within  three  years,  or  sooner  if  possible.  The 
University  agreed  (i)  to  give  to  the  College  ground  equal  in 
extent  to  that  which  should  be  conveyed  to  them,  or  to  pay  in 
ready  money  the  sum  which  the  deficiency  should  be  fairly 
judged  to  be  worth  by  two  surveyors  ;  (2)  to  pull  down  the 
houses  heretofore  conveyed  to  them,  and  to  erect  a  brick  wall, 
fourteen  inches  thick  and  twelve  feet  high,  between  their  property 
and  that  of  the  College  ;  (3)  to  leave  a  passage  twelve  feet  wide 
between  the  College  property  and  the  intended  building  ;  and 
(4)  in  consideration  of  the  expense  of  altering  the  Lodge,  to  pay 
to  the  College  ;^ii50  in  two  sums,  viz.  ^^"650  before  Michaelmas 
1787  or  sooner  if  necessary,  and  ;^5oo  before  Michaelmas  1788^ 

^  [The  conveyance  is  dated  8  November.     The   houses  extended   for    102    feet 
along  S.  Mary's  Lane  and  for  144  feet  along  Trumpington  Street.] 

■^  [The  payment  of  this  sum  was  authorized  by  Grace  31  October,   1786  ;  and  at 


XII.]    SEPARATE  BUILDINGS  OF  KING'S.     PROVOSX'S  LODGE.     547 

This  agreement  was  faithfully  carried  out  by  both  parties. 
The  details  will  be  better  understood  from  the  plan  (fig.  54)  than 
from  any  description.  The  "  J>rick  Building"  was  added  to  the 
south  wing  of  the  Lodge  ;  the  portion  of  the  north  wing  that 
stood  north  of  the  line  AB,  which  marks  the  southern  limit  of 
the  ground  ceded  by  King's  College,  was  pulled  down,  and  the 
remainder  replaced  by  a  square  building  (fig.  55),  in  part  erected 
over  the  site  of  the  houses  sold  in  1769.  A  piece  of  this  site 
(BCDEFGHI)  became  the  property  of  the  College,  in  exchange 
for  the  piece  (IKLMNOPA)  which  they  gave  up  ;  and  lastly,  a 
brick  wall  of  the  covenanted  height  was  built  by  the  University 
along  the  line  AB,  as  shewn  in  the  woodcut  (fig.  55). 

No  formal  conveyance  had  however  been  executed  ;  and  by 
the  time  that  these  preliminaries  had  been  completed,  the  idea 
of  erecting  the  proposed  building  had  been  abandoned  by  the 
University.  The  College  therefore  demurred  to  the  exchange, 
as  having  been  authorized  and  justified  only  in  virtue  of  an  Act 
of  Parliament  (6  George  I.)  for  enlarging  the  Public  Library^; 
and  no  further  steps  appear  to  have  been  taken  until  the  begin- 
ning of  1797,  when  the  University  tried  to  obtain  a  piece 
westward  of  their  former  acquisition  (fig.  54),  by  which  they 
would  have  become  possessed  of  all  the  ground  eastward  of  a 
line  drawn  in  extension  of  the  front  of  the  University  Library, 
This  proposal,  however,  the  College  declined  by  an  unanimous 
vote  (13  May);  and  the  University  soon  after  agreed  to  erect  a 
dwarf  wall  and  iron  railing  (OAPR)  at  the  eastern  extremity  of 

the  same  time  the  Syndics  obtained  leave  to  pull  down  the  houses  purchased  in  1769. 
It  was  determined  by  King's  College,  10  November,  1786,  "that  the  said  sum  of 
;^ii50  be  applied  to  the  annexing  the  said  Brick  Building,  and  fitting  it  up  in  a 
proper  manner  fur  the  accommodation  of  the  Provost  and  his  family... but  so 
that  the  College  be  not  charged  with  any  additional  expence."  The  building  thus 
denominated  is  first  mentioned  in  the  "Particular  Book"  for  1693 — 94.  It  then 
consisted  of  i"  and  2'^  chamber  "over  M""  Provost's  Kitchin,"  and  i"',  2^  and  3* 
chamber  "over  the  Schoole,"  probably  the  Choristers'  School.  At  some  subsequent 
period  it  was  wholly  occupied  by  chambers,  which  after  the  completion  of  the  Gibbs 
building  were  no  longer  required.] 

^  [This  appears  from  a  minute,  in  the  Registry  of  the  University,  drawni  up  and 
signed  by  Dr  William  Cooke,  Provost,  dated  10  December,  1791-  The  same 
minute  states  that  the  Provost  had  given  up  "no  fewer  than  six  rooms,  and 
conveniences  of  various  sorts  upon  the  Ground-floor,  and  four  rooms  or  Bed- 
chambers above,  together  with  the  great  Audit-room  of  the  College  of  38  feet 
by  18^  feet,  and  two  staircases."] 

35—2 


548 


KINGS   COLLEGE   AND   ETON    COLLEGE. 


[chap. 


the  ground  between  King's  College  Chapel  and  the  University 
Library^  Lastly,  by  deed  of  exchange,  31  October,  1798,  it  was 
agreed  that  the  passage  between  the  two  properties,  at  the  end 
of  which  was  the  new  entrance  into  King's  College,  should  be 
20  feet  wide,  instead  of  12  feet,  as  originally  suggested  ;  and  the. 
University,  whose  property  this  strip  of  ground  became,  bound 
themselves  not  to  lay  it  open  for  horses  or  carriages,  or  to  erect 
any  building  upon  it. 


Fig.  55.     View  of  the  Provost's  Lodge,  taken  in  1798,  from  the  north-east. 

It  was  probably  in  consequence  of  this  agreement  that  this 
passage  became  the  property  of  King's  College  after  the  old 
lodge  had  been  destroyed,  and  the  new  gate  made,  1824 — 1829. 
A  Grace  of  the  Senate  24  April,  1833,  authorized  the  removal  of 
part  of  the  railings  of  Senate  House  Yard  which  had  been  set 
up  in  1 791  to  their  present  curved  line,  so  as  to  join  the  new 
line  of  railings  set  up  by  King's  College  in  1832 — 33^.] 

Church  of  S.  John  Baptlst.  The  position  of  this  Church, 
usually  called  the  Church  of  S.  John  Zachary,  has  been  already 

^  [Syndics  to  carry  out  this  plan  were  appointed  7  July,  1797,  King's  College 
having  agreed  (10  June)  to  contribute  towards  it  ^^loo  due  to  them  from  the 
University  for  300  superficial  feet  of  ground  in  excess  of  the  quantity  received. 
The  whole  cost  was  not  to  exceed  ;[^230.] 

^  [These  railings  cost  ;,^i 395.   ly.  10.5^/.] 


XII.]  SRPARATK  BUILDINCS  OF  KINC.'S.    CHURCH  OF  S.  JOHN.  549 


discussed  (p.  340).  Some  points  however  in  its  further  history- 
demand  a  brief  notice'.  It  should  be  premised  that  the  acquisi- 
tion of  the  enlarged  site  of  King's  College  had  absorbed  nearly 
the  whole  of  the  parish,  with  the  exception  of  the  colleges  of 
Clare  Hall  and  Trinity  Hall,  which  had  been  accustomed  to  use 
the  Church  for  their  devotions,  and  the  graveyard  for  the  burial 
of  their  dead".  They  would  manifestly  therefore  be  much 
inconvenienced  by  the  loss  of  it.  Clare  Hall  however  docs  not 
appear  to  have  taken  any  independent  action  in  the  matter  ; 
Trinity  Hall,  on  the  other  hand,  which  had  also  sold  a  consider- 
able quantity  of  land  to  the  King,  as  has  been  already  related, 
and  had  thus  established  a  claim  to  the  royal  favour,  lost  no 
time  in  trying  to  obtain  compensation.  Three  years  before  the 
grant  of  the  advowson  to  King's  College  in  the  charter  confirmed 
16  March,  1446,  it  was  agreed  by  formal  indenture,  dated  8  June, 
1443,  between  Simon  Dallyng,  Master  of  Trinity  Hall,  and  John 
Langton,  then  Chancellor  of  the  University,  that  the  latter  should 
do  his  best  to  obtain  for  the  former  the  appropriation  of  S. 
Edward's  Church,  together  with  other  privileges,  for  which  good 
offices  "  anone  after  the  said  Appropriacion  is  made,"  he  was  to 
receive  100  marks  sterling.  At  that  time  the  advowsons  of  both 
churches  belonged  to  Barnwell  Priory.  Three  years  elapsed 
before  the  appropriation  was  effected,  but  it  was  at  last  con- 
firmed to  Trinity  Hall  by  the  King  in  letters  patent,  i  March, 
1446^,  "in  consideration  of  the  innumerable  acts  of  kindness  and 
goodwill  that  the  Master,  Fellows,  and  Scholars  of  Trinity  Hall 
have  shewn  to  our  royal  college  in  various  ways,  and  still  are 
shewing  daily."  Moreover,  on  10  November  following,  the 
Bishop  of  Ely  declared  the  two  parishes  united  and  appro- 
priated to  Trinity  Hall,  King's  College,  so  far  as  we  know, 
offering  no  objection. 

The  destruction  of  the  parish  church  however  weighed  upon 
the  King's  conscience,  and  from  the  first  he  intended  to  rebuild 

i  [The  history  of  this  Church  has  been  fully  related  in  a  paper  printed  in  the 
Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society's  Communications,  1879 — 80,  No.  xx.,  in  the 
appendix  to  which  all  the  documents  referring  to  It  have  been  printed.] 

^  [See  above,  pp.  80,  220.] 

•*  [It  is  curious  to  observe  that  though  Henry  VI.  granted  the  Vicarage  of 
S.  John's  to  King's  College  in  1446,  he  did  not  obtain  it  from  Trinity  Hall  until 
2y  June,  1448,  togetlier  with  the  Vicarage  of  S.  Edward.] 


550  king's  college  and  eton  college.  [chap. 


it  elsewhere,  as  we  learn  from  a  passage  towards  the  close  of  his 
Will  already  quoted  (p.  3/8).  It  is  commonly  supposed  that 
the  intention  was  abandoned  ;  but  this  is  by  no  means  the  case. 
By  letters  patent,  dated  20  June,  1453,  he  declares  that  "whereas 
the  church  had  been  completely  destroyed  through  the  erection 
of  our  college  on  its  site,  and  another  church  in  honour  of  S. 
John  Baptist  had  been  newly  built  at  our  own  cost  near  to  our 
aforesaid  college V'  the  new  church  is  made  a  parish  church,  and 
a  yearly  stipend  of  ten  pounds  is  assigned  to  the  Rector. 
Further,  by  a  second  document,  issued  on  the  same  day,  the 
advowson  of  this  new  church  is  granted  to  the  Provost  and 
Scholars  of  King's  College^ 

A  distinct  record  of  its  position  has  been  preserved  by 
Dr  Caius  in  the  following  passage,  in  which  he  is  evidently 
describing  the  rebuilt  church,  and  not  the  original  one : 

"  He  [King  Henry  the  Sixth]  increased  the  site  of  his  College  by 
taking  into  it  the  Church  and  churchyard  of  St  John  Zachary,  which 
was  opposite,  on  the  south,  to  the  west  garden  of  Gonville  and  Caius 
College,  from  which  it  was  separated  only  by  a  thoroughfare.  This  site 
is  occupied,  at  the  present  day,  by  the  old  and  only  Hall  of  King's 
College^" 

By  the  "  west  garden  "  {Jiortus  occidcntalis)  Dr  Caius  evidently 
meant  the  Master's  Garden,  at  the  south-west  corner  of  the  site, 
as    the    plan    of   Caius    College   shews.     The   Church   therefore 

^  [Patent,  31  Hen.  VL,  p.  2,  m.  5.  The  words  used  are  '•Cum  nuper...(|uoddam 
Collegium  infra  parochiam  olim  Sancti  Johannis  Baptiste...ereximus  et  fundauimus 
eciam  in  loco  ubi  dicta  olim  ecclesia  parochialis  sancti  Johannis  Baptiste  fuerat  edifi- 
cata,  propriaque  olim  ecclesia  per  edificacionem  et  construccionem  dicti  Collegii  et 
domorum  eiusdeni  funditus  exstitit  demolita,  Ac  aliam  ecclesiam  in  honore  Sancti 
Johannis  Baptiste  prope  et  iuxta  Collegium  predictuni  de  nouo  construi  et  editicaii 
fecimus  nostris  sumptibus  et  expensis."] 

^  At  the  end  of  the  copy  of  these  letters  patent  in  Bishop  Bourchier's  Register 
(IVISS.  Baker,  xxx.  19b)  there  is  the  following  note,  as  though  the  provisions  had  never 
been  carried  out:  "  Occurrit  in  Registro  Bourchier,  sed  linea  transversa  obducitur." 

■*  Hist.  Cantab.  Acad.  i.  67.  When  the  foundations  of  the  north  wing  of  the  new 
Library  were  dug,  the  traces  of  a  building  resembling  a  church  were  actually  found  on 
this  spot,  and  immediately  attributed  to  the  old  church  of  S.  John.  [Cole,  who 
carefully  collected  College  traditions,  says  (MSS.  1.  68),  "  This  Church  of  S.  John 
Zachary  stood  in  y"^  place  where  our  present  Refectory  in  y°  old  Court  stands."  The 
position  suggested  in  the  text  is  supported  by  the  following  entry;  Mundum-Book 
1468 — 69.  Custus  noui  Edificii.  "Et  pro  le  howke  pro  magna  porta  iuxta  Ecclesiam 
Sancti  Johannis  pond'  xiiij  lib',  x^.  Item  sol'  cuidam  lathamo  pro  labore  sue  circa 
reparacionem  magne  porte  prope  Ecclesiam  Sancti  Johannis  Paptiste  vj''. '"] 


XII.]  SEPARATE  BUILDINCJS  OF  KINd'S.    CHURCH  OF  S.  JOIIM.  55  I 

Stood  on  the  north  side  of  the  Old  Court  of  King's  College,  not 
necessarily  wholly  on  the  site  of  the  Hall,  but  on  the  ground 
westward  of  it,  between  it  and  Milne  Street. 

[A  further  proof  that  the  Church  was  rebuilt,  and  used  for 
service  down  to  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century  at  least,  is 
afforded  by  the  inventories  of  altar-furniture  and  vestments 
preserved  in  King's  College  that  have  been  already  referred  to, 
and  by  the  Mundum-Books.  In  the  earliest  of  the  former, 
written  in  August,  1452,  articles  belonging  to  S.  John's  Church 
are  enumerated  among  those  belonging  to  the  College^;  while  in 
the  latter  entries  occur  which  shew  that  the  Church  was  repaired 
from  time  to  time  at  the  expense  of  the  College  ;  that  it  con- 
sisted of  nave  and  choir,  that  it  had  a  "  rode  loft,"  and  that  the 
walls  were  hung  with  tapestry,  bought  in  1488 — 89".  This  is 
the  last  entry  respecting  it.  It  is  probable  that  it  gradually 
became  ruinous,  and  fell  down,  as  the  old  Chapel  did,  for  Dr 
Caius,  whose  history  was  published  in  1574,  speaks  of  it  in  the 
past  tense.  If  the  extensive  repair  of  the  Hall  in  1562  included 
an  extension,  we  may  conclude  that  the  Church  had  fallen  down 
before  that  date,  and  that  part  of  the  site  had  been  occupied  by 
the  enlarged  Hall.  It  must  from  the  first  have  been  nearly 
useless  as  a  parish  church,  for  Trinity  Hall  and  Clare  Hall 
had  provided  accommodation  for  their  members  in  S.  Edward's 
Church,  which  the  rest  of  the  parishioners  of  S.  John's,  after  the 
formal  union  of  the  two  parishes,  were  equally  entitled  to  use. 

Plans  for  completing  the  College.  The  site  provided 
by  the  Founder  for  the  enlarged  College,  described  in  Chapter 
III.,  appears  to  have  been  taken  possession  of  soon  after  its 
acquisition,  the  lanes  closed,  and  the  houses  pulled  down, 
doubtless  with  the  intention  of  at  once  proceeding  with  the 
buildings.     The  only  portion  begun,  however,  was  the  eastern 

^  ["Item  vj  ferial  aulter  clothes  of  grene  tartren  rayed  and  iij  pair  cortej'ns  of 
grene  tartren  the  wheche  were  delyvered  Rosky  for  to  be  occupied  in  seint  Johns 
chirch."  "  Item  ther  is  vij  corporasses  whereof  ther  beth  v  in  ye  vesliarie  and  one  at 
london  and  an  other  in  seint  Johnes  chirche. "] 

2  [These  entries,  together  with  a  long  account  for  a  substantial  repair  executed 
in  1480 — 81,  and  headed  "  Soluciones  facte  pro  Ecclesia  Sancti  Johannis  "  have  been 
printed  in  the  paper  above  mentioned.] 


552 


KINGS   COLLEGE   AND    ETON    COLLEGE. 


[chap. 


range  of  the  quadrangle,  of  which  the  staircase  turret  abutting 
against  the  Chapel  has  been  already  described  (fig.  15).  The 
outer  wall,  moreover,  had  been  raised  to  a  considerable  height, 
as  we  learn  from  Loggan  (fig.  56),  from  the  plan  of  1635  (fig.  53), 
and  from  Cole's  description  written  in  1742  : 

"The  S.E.  Turret  [of  the  Chapel]  is  left  rough  on  purpose  to  joyn 
y*^  intended  Quadrangle  w'-'^  on  this  side  was  began  as  may  easily  be 
discerned  by  a  good  part  w'^*^  remains  still  adjoyning  to  y*"  Chapel,  and 
by  all  y^  intended  Chimneys  w'^^  make  now  y'=^  Wall  of  y*^  Miter  Tavern 
belonging  to  this  College.  Part  of  y*^  Remains  adjoyning  to  y*^  afore- 
said I'urret  were  within  these  10  y""^  pulled  down  to  make  a  view  into 
y^  Feilds  on  y'^  Back  of  y'^  Provosts  Study  Window." 


'm&$§:i:<^;^. 


Fig.  56.  Part  of  the  east  side  of  the  great  court  of  King's  College,  shewing  the  "  Clerks"  Lodgings" 
(D) :  the  foundations  of  the  intended  east  range  of  building  (E) :  and  part  of  the  Provost's 
Lodge  (F)  :   reduced  from  Loggan. 

The  Mitre  Tavern  was  in  Trumpington  Street,  near  the 
south-east  corner  of  the  quadrangle,  whence  we  may  conclude 
that  the  wall  on  the  east  side  had  been  begun  for  nearly  the 
whole  of  its  intended  length,  as  shewn  by  Hammond  (fig.  57) \ 

^  [By  "chimneys"  Cole  of  course  means  the  square  towers  which  Professor  Willis 
believes  were  intended  for  closets.  The  position  of  the  Mitre  Tavern  is  known 
from  an  account  of  the  Perambulation  of  S.  Edward's  Parish  preserved  by  Warren 
(App.  cxvi).     "Then  thro'   S'  Edward's  Lane  and   along   Trumpington    Street    to 


XII. 


PLANS    FOR   COMI'I,ETING    KINGS   COLLEGE, 


553 


It  has  also  been  shewn  (p.  489)  that  the  Cloister  Cemetery 
west  of  the  Chapel  was  undoubtedly  consecrated,  and  used  for 
about  thirty  years,  until  the  Chapel  was  sufficiently  far  advanced 
to  admit  of  burials  within  the  precincts.  There  is  however  no 
evidence  th^t  cither  the  cloister  or  the  belfry  were  ever  begun. 
A  drawing,  said  to  be  a  design  for  the  latter,  is  preserved  in  the 
British  Museum'.  It  shews  a  lofty  structure  in  four  stages,  of 
the  same  area,  and  of  nearly  the  same  height.  Each  stage  has  a 
window  of  four  lights,  divided  bv  a  transom.     The  heads  of  the 


Fig.  57.     King's  College,  reduced  from  Hammond's  Map  of  Cambridge,  1592. 

Wilkinson  *y^  Painter's  House.  Then  cross  y'^  Street  to  y"^  Mitre.  Then  thro'  y'^ 
Mitre  to  y«  Back-gate.  Then  to  y"  White-Horse-back-gate."  The  back- gate  of  the 
White  Horse  was  in  King's  Lane  (fig.  2),  and  therefore  the  Mitre  must  have  been 
just  north  of  Cory's  House  in  Triimpington  Street  ] 

^  [MSS.  Cotton,  Aug.  I.  i.  3.  It  is  on  paper,  and  measures  ;,'iin.x  15  in.  It  is 
very  carefully  drawn,  tinted  in  grey  of  different  shades,  and  lettered  in  a  late  hand 
"Campanile  Collegii  Regalis  Cantebrigice."] 


554  king's  college  and  eton  college.  [chap. 

windows  in  the  three  lowest  stages  are  rather  acutely  pointed, 
while  that  in  the  uppermost  is  much  depressed.  At  each  angle 
there  is  an  octagonal  turret,  rising  considerably  higher  than  the 
roof,  and  terminating  in  a  spire  of  great  height,  round  the  base 
of  which  there  is  a  battlement  and  eight  pinnacles.  ,  The  sides  of 
these  turrets  are  ornamented  by  sixteen  rows  of  panels,  sepa- 
rated by  suits  of  moldings.  The  panels  are  exactly  alike,  each 
being  treated  as  a  window  of  two  lights,  with  meagre  tracery 
above.  The  sameness  of  this  design,  together  with  the  want  of 
variety  of  outline  and  ornamentation  generally  in  all  parts  of 
the  composition,  indicates  a  late  style,  and  proves  that  it  cannot 
have  the  authority  of  the  Founder.  It  may  possibly  have  been 
made  for  Henry  the  Seventh,  for  it  recalls  to  a  certain  extent 
the  exterior  of  his  chapel  at  Westminster. 

The  idea  of  completing  the  College  according  to  the  Will  of 
the  Founder  was  never  lost  sight  of,  but  want  of  funds  prevented 
any  serious  effort  to  execute  it  until  the  beginning  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  Meanwhile  various  attempts  were  made  to 
procure  additional  accommodation.  In  1571  we  find  ^30  spent 
on  "  raising  the  tower  of  stone  next  the  kytchin  higher  and 
conuerting  thould  Library  into  twoo  chambers  for  Fellows \" 
This  is  the  tower  at  the  north-west  corner  of  the  Old  Court 
(fig.  5),  the  top  of  which,  as  there  shewn,  is  modern,  and  the 
raising  of  it  may  have  included  the  construction  of  the  upper 
story  of  the  building  immediately  to  the  south  of  it,  which  is 
evidently  of  a  date  long  subsequent  to  the  floor  beneath.  In 
1574  the  Hall  of  S.  Austin's  Hostel,  the  position  of  which  has 
been  already  indicated,  was  fitted  up  as  rooms  for  Fellow-Com- 
moners, afterwards  spoken  of  collectively  as  "The  Pensionary''*;" 
and  in  1579  "the  chambers  in  the  tenise  courte"  are  mentioned, 

1  [Note  at  end  of  Mundum-Book  for  12—13  Elizabeth  1570 — 71.] 
■^  [Ibid.  1573 — 74.  A  marginal  note  to  the  heading  Reparationcs  apud  Ca7ita- 
brigiam  records  "Hoc  An°  nova  tenementa  et  cubicula  commensalium  erant  tedifi- 
cata:"  and  at  the  end  of  the  account  there  is  the  following,  "Charges  extraordinary 
this  yeere,  vt  patet:  viz.  The  iiij  tenementis  new  biiylded  in  S'  Augustihes  hostle,  in 
the  place  of  the  oulde  stables  fallen  down.  The  pentioners  Chambres  made  of  the 
ould  hall."  Ibid.  1574—75.  "Item  pro  timber  and  bourdes  for  the  pensioners 
chambers  made  in  S'  Austen  hostell  hall  x''."  The  "Orders  for  Pentioners"  made 
5  Oct.  157S  (Lib.  Protoc.  Vol.  I.)  direct  "the  noumber  to  bee  according  to  their 
chambers  provided,  or  at  the  moste  not  to  bee  above  xij  at  one  time,"  so  that  we  need 
not  look  for  any  extensive  accommodation.] 


Xir.]  PLANS    FOR   COArPLETIXG    KING'S   COLLEGE.  555 


but  there  are  no  means  of  ascertaining  when  they  had  been 
made,  or  where  the  Tennis-court  stood'. 

There  were  also  some  sets  of  rooms  in  certain  houses  on  the 
east  side  of  the  College  next  the  Lodge,  which  are  shewn  by 
Loggan  (fig.  56),  and  are  called  by  him  "The  Clerks'  Lodgings" 
{clericoruni  cubicula).  His  ground-plan  (fig.  58)  shews  that  they 
formed  two  sides  of  a  small  court,  which  must  be  that  called 
"the  conductes  court"  {curia  condiictoriini)  in  the  accounts,  as 
contrasted  with  the  College  court  {curia  collegii).  They  are 
mentioned  in  1466 — 6"]  as  already  in  existence,  and  had  pro- 
bably been  made  by  altering  some  of  the  houses  already  stand- 
ing on  that  part  of  the  site". 

In  1602—3  we  find  a  person  named  Simons  paid  for  his 
pains  "  in  drawing  ie  Platforme  of  the  College^"  This  is  in  all 
probability  Ralph  Simons,  the  celebrated  architect,  to  whose 
skill  the  Great  Court  of  Trinity  College,  and  the  Second  Court 
of  S.  John's  College,  are  due ;  and  who  was  also  employed 
to  build  Sidney  College  and  reconstruct  Emmanuel  College. 
Nothing,  however,  was  done  at  that  time ;  but  the  intention 
of  building  at  no  distant  date  is  referred  to  in  the  controversy 
with  Clare  College  in  1636,  and  again  in  a  letter  from  Lord 
Dartmouth  to  the  College,  14  March,  1685 — 6,  as  fellows'*: 

"  I  cannot  but  remind  you,  how  long  a  time  it  is  since  I  was 
acquainted  of  your  good  Disposition  to  attempt  something  towards 
y*^  Building  of  our  College  (to  which  you  have  been  sufficiently  animated 
by  y^  Example  and  Success  of  Colleges  of  much  less  Consideration 

^  [Ibid.  1579 — 80.  Rcparaciones.  "Item  Johanni  Hind  for  woorkinge  on  the 
chambers  in  the  tenise  courte  iij^"  Ibid.  1581 — 82,  the  "dore  at  the  entraunce  of 
the  tenis  courte  yard  "  is  mentioned.  The  tennis  court  was  apparently  pulled  down 
in  1594 — 95.    Ibid.     "  Item  pro  reponend'  le  tenis  courte  tymber  in  the  storehowse."] 

-  [Ibid.  1466 — 67.  Ctistiis  ninii cdificii.  "Item  sol'  plumbario  pro  labore  suo  circa 
reparacionem  aqueductorum  infra  Curiam  Conductorum  per  iij.  dies  xjd."  Ibid. 
1489 — 90,  "Item  sol'  Willelmo  Tyler  pro  tegulacione  in  Curia  Conductorum  et  in 
diuersis  locis  infra  curiam  Collegii."  Ibid.  1563 — 64,  "for  tylynge  IM""  Provost's 
kytchyn  and  other  places  needfull  abowt  the  conductes  court  viijs."  Particular-Book, 
1623 — 24,  Reparaciones.  "  Pro  4  bigatis  of  grate  pauing  stones  pro  plateis  iuxta  man- 
sionem  et  cameras  clericoruni."  Ibid.  1621 — 22.  Reparaciones.  "Item  Wilson  le 
mason  ...  circa  le  paving  the  street  before  the  Clerks  Lodgings  i.\^  iiij''.'"] 

^  [Ibid.  1602 — 3.  Feoda  et  Regarda.  "  Solut'  Simons  pro  opere  in  drawing  le 
Platforme  of  the  College  viij'."] 

*  [This  letter,  and  those  of  Provost  Adams,  to  be  shortly  referred  to,  are  in  the 
Muniment  Room  of  King's  College.] 


556  king's  college  and  eton  college.  [chap. 

and  Interest  than  your  own);  and  I  must  begg  leave  to  recommend 
once  more  to  you  y'^  vigorous  Prosecution  of  so  noble  and  pious 
a  Design.  I  shou'd  think  it  a  great  Addition  to  y*^  Happiness  of  my 
Life  to  see  a  Work  so  necessary  for  your  own  Convenience  and  so  much 
for  the  Honour  of  our  whole  University  to  go  forward  in  His  Majesty's 
Reign. 

Begin  therefore  a  Found  amongst  your  selves,  either  by  cutting 
down  Timber  (w''''  cannot  be  dispos'd  of  to  a  better  Use)  or  what  other 
Ways  your  Prudence  shall  think  best ;  And  if  you  shall  think  fitt  to  lett 
me  know  your  Proceedings,  when  this  Design  shall  be  reduc'd  to  some 
Method  and  Ripeness,  I  will  not  be  wanting  on  my  own  Part,  and 
to  recommend  both  it  and  your  selves  to  his  Majesty's  gracious 
Patronage." 

This  sensible  advice  was  not  however  acted  upon  until  Dr 
John  Adams  became  Provost  {171 2 — 17 19).  His  letters  prove 
that  from  the  very  commencement  of  his  tenure  of  the  Provost- 
ship  he  devoted  himself  to  the  energetic  prosecution  of  the 
building  scheme.  The  Mundum-Book  of  1713 — 14  shews  the 
commencement  of  a  Building-Fund \  arising  out  of  the  sale  of 
timber,  which  at  the  audit  of  17 16  had  nearly  reached  the  sum 
of  ;^3000.  Meanwhile  the  Provost  was  engaged  in  soliciting 
subscriptions,  and  in  trying  to  obtain  an  audience  of  Queen 
Anne,  at  which  he  proposed  to  lay  his  "papers  and  Designs" 
before  her.  The  following  extracts  from  one  of  his  letters  to  the 
senior  Bursar,  written  probably  in  the  winter  of  17 12 — 13,  shew 
how  deeply  he  was  interested  in  the  matter,  and  how  sanguine 
he  was  of  success.  At  the  beginning  of  it  he  is  evidently 
alluding  to  the  formation  of  the  Building-Fund  : 

"The  College  is  very  much  Obligd  to  you  for  your  Pain  and  Con- 
duct, and  I  am  sure  I  shall  ever  thinke  my  selfe  so ;  I  do  not  question 
but  that  we  shall  begin  in  a  little  time  and  shall  find  Encouragement 
from  the  Queen  to  go  on,  now  we  shall  be  able  to  answer  that  Question 
which  has  so  often  been  thrown  in  my  Way,  '  What  can  you  do  for 
yourselves?'  I  have  prospect  of  assistance  from  private  Hands  v/hich 
I  did  not  Expect. ...Notwithstanding  this  ill  Winter  thro  the  Queens 
Sickness  and  the  great  Business  the  ministry  is  ingagd  in... I  have 
watcht  opportunitys  so  Successfully  as  to  get  some  Ground  in  o''  Great 
Affair,  and  do  not  doubt  but  I  shal  see  some  very  good  Effects  of  their 
Promises  in  a  few  months,  tho  I  am  often  forct  to  draw  back  for  fear  of 
pressing  too  far." 

1  [The  first  entry  is  set  down  as  follows,  with  the  heading:  '' rccunia  Collegia 
Instaiirando  designata.  Dec.  17.  17 14.  Rec*.  three  Hundred  and  thirty  pound 
arising  out  of  y*'  Timber  of  Toft  Monks  Man'"  and  designed  to  be  applied  to  y^  building 
of  y**  College.     J.  Hayley"  (Sen.  Bursar).] 


XFI.J  PT.ANS    FOR   COiMPLETING    KTNC.'s    COIJJCC  ;!•:.  557 

The  following  resolution,  adopted  by  the  College,  8  May, 
1 7 14,  and  signed  by  eighteen  Fellows  as  well  as  by  the  Pro- 
vost,  shews  liow  his  enthusiasm  had   animated  the  Society  : 

"Whereas  it  was  Agreed  by  the  Provost  and  Fellows  of  the  King's 
College  of  our  blessed  Lady  and  S'  Nicholas  of  Cambridge,  that  the 
timber  in  Toft  Monks  wood  in  the  County  of  Norfolk  should  be  sold 
towards  the  building  some  Part  of  the  said  College  in  or  about  the 
place  where  their  Royall  Founder  first  design'd  it,  and  the  said  timber 
has  been  sold  for  two  thousand  three  hundred  and  ten  j)oun(]s  which, 
(together  with  what  remain'd  of  what  was  sold  before  for  repairing  the 
Hall  and  rebuilding  what  was  burnt  downe  viz:  three  hundred  and 
thirtie  pounds)  amounts  in  the  whole  to  two  thousand  six  hundred  and 
forty  pounds. 

We  whose  names  are  under  written  do  most  solemnly  promise 
that  we  will  never  by  any  means  directly  or  indirectly  propose  or  pro- 
mote the  applying  the  said  mony  or  any  part  thereof  to  any  other  use 
or  purpose  then  the  above  mentioned,  and  if  any  member  of  y^  said 
College  shall  be  so  wicked  as  to  propose  or  promote  t]?e  dividing  or 
applying  to  any  other  use  or  purpose  whatsoever  (unles  in  case  of  fire 
which  God  forbid)  either  the  said  mony  or  any  other  that  shall  rise  from 
the  selling  of  timber  which  shall  be  found  upon  any  of  the  College 
Estates  We  will  discover  and  oppose  him  to  the  utm.ost  of  our  power. 

Furthermore  We  do  also  most  solemnly  promise  that  we  will  put 
out  the  said  mony  as  fast  as  it  shall  be  paid  in  and  can  conueniently  be 
done  to  be  improved  by  interest  upon  the  best  and  safest  fund  or  funds 
till  it  shall  increase  to  such  a  summe  as  together  with  the  Gifts  of  such 
Benefactours  as  it  shall  please  God  to  raise  up  to  promote  this  necessary 
and  good  designe  shall  be  thought  sufficient  to  begin  it. 

Wittness  our  hands  the  eighth  day  of  May  in  the  thirteenth  year 
of  the  reign  of  our  soueraign  Pady  Anne  by  the  Grace  of  God  of  Great 
Brittain,  France,  and  Ireland  Queene  defender  of  the  faith  etc. 
Annoque  Domini  17 14." 

The  work  of  collecting  funds  had  not  prevented  the  Provost 
from  taking  steps  to  obtain  a  suitable  plan  for  the  proposed 
buildings.  On  22  March,  17 13,  he  had  an  interview  with  Sir 
Christopher  Wren  at  the  house  of  Mr  Nicholas  Hawkesmore, 
one  of  Wren's  pupils,  and  an  architect  of  some  reputation.  From 
the  terms  in  which  Hawkesmore  is  spoken  of  by  the  Provost 
in  the  notes  he  fortunately  preserved  of  the  interview,  it  is  clear 
that  he  had  been  already  consulted,  and  had  prepared  a  plan 
and  models  of  the  proposed  building.  The  following  extracts 
are  the  most  material  for  our  purpose : 

"March  17 12 — 13.  To  M""  Hawkmores  (jvV)  at  Kensington  i7''\ 
To  M''  Batemans  Sunday   22.     To   M""  Hawkesmores  again  y''  same 


558  king's  college  and  eton  college.  [chap. 


day  2  2  :  met  S''  Christ.  Wren  and  M""  Wren  there.  M""  Wren  said  some 
of  o""  People  had  reported  y^  Project  of  Building  would  come  to  nothing. 
Obser :  That  the  Stone  should  be  hewd  out  of  the  Quarry  1 2  month 
before  it  be  usd,  and  cut  in  proper  Peices.  That  there  are  excellent 
Bricks  to  be  had  about  Ely  of  a  White  Sort,  w'^''  he  once  thought  of 

sending  for  for  S'  Pauls.     That  Chinch  will  fill  up  very  well 

Saturday .  28*  March  .  at  Kensington  with  AP  Hawks[more].  He 
shewd  me  y'^  upright  model.  I  did  not  like  the  jetting  out  of  y^  Pillars 
of  y^  Portal  nor  number  of  them ;  desird  they  might  be  but  four,  and 
clapt  close  to  y*^  Rest  of  the  Building.  I  thinke  Pilasters  would  still  do 
better.  He  had  made  y*^  Studys  and  Bed  parts  to  be  towards  y^  Quad- 
rangle. I  thought  them  better  towards  y^  River  and  orderd  them  to 
be  so.  I  desird  this  wing  might  be  set  more  backward  to  give  a  full 
veiw  of  y*^  Chappel.  Agreed  to.  I  told  him  y'^  hight  would  be  Majes- 
tick  of  its  selfe  and  in  its  plainness  more  answerable  to  y^  Chappel : 
and  desird  all  Ornaments  might  be  avoided ;  this  too  y'^  Rather  because 
something  of  that  Nature  is  in  the  Founders  Will.  The  main  Objection 
against  Removing  the  Western  Wing  backward  was  y^  want  of  Roome 
towards  y*^  street  for  Removing  y*^  Part  proportionably ;  but  this  I  sayd 
might  be  don*  if  y«  Lodgings  there  were  Single,  w'^''  they  may  well  be, 
when  the  others  are  built,  the  Number  of  Chambers  amounting  to  more 
(if  two  in  a  Chamber)  than  the  Coll.  will  have  occasion  for.  The  most 
Expensive  part  will  be  y^  Cloyster  but  it  is  y^  hardest  for  M""  Hawks- 
more  to  Part  withal." 

Hawksmore's  ground-plan — or  rather  a  rough  pen-and-ink 
sketch  of  it — is  in  the  British  Museum\  The  court  to  the  south 
of  the  Chapel  measures  275  feet  from  north  to  south,  by  300  feet 
from  east  to  west.  The  former  dimension  is  the  same  as  that  of 
the  present  court,  the  latter  is  32  feet  longer.  This  is  due  to  the 
fact  that  he  had  adopted  the  Provost's  suggestion  and  set  the 
western  building  back  so  as  to  be  quite  clear  of  the  Chapel. 
The  eastern  and  western  ranges  are  occupied  by  chambers  ;  the 
southern  by  the  Hall,  at  the  western  end,  east  of  which  are 
the  kitchen  and  offices,  with  a  through  passage  into  a  yard 
behind.  At  the  west  end  of  the  Chapel  there  was  to  be  a 
"  Portico  or  Vestibulum "  through  which  the  cloister  would  be 
entered.  This  was  to  measure  100  feet  in  width  by  225  in 
length,  and  to  be  set  exactly  symmetrically  with  reference  to  the 
Chapel.  On  its  west  side  was  to  be  the  bell-tower,  as  directed 
by  the  Founder ;  and  between  it  and  the  river  the  gardens  for 
the  senior  and  junior  Fellows.  A  new  way  was  to  be  made  in 
a  direct  line  from  the  end  of  Old  King's  Lane  to  the  river.     On 

'   [King's  Library  viii.  5?  i5.] 


XII.]  FLANS    FOR   COMri,ETING    KING'S   COLLEGE.  550 

the  south  side  of  this  the  brewhousc  and  stables  were  to  be 
placed,  and  on  the  north  side  the  Provost's  Lodge,  standing  in 
a  large  garden,  bounded  on  the  north  by  a  wall  which  was 
a  prolongation  of  the  south  side  of  the  court.  Between  this  and 
the  cloister  was  a  lawn,  extending  to  the  river,  with  a  bridge  in 
the  centre ;  and  there  was  another  bridge  between  the  two 
gardens. 

The  models  are  in  King's  College  Library.  The  letters 
of  Dr  Adams  indicate  that  though  they  were  made  under 
the  direction  of  Mr  Hawkesmore  they  were  sanctioned  by  Sir 
Christopher  Wren\  They  represent  the  buildings  on  the  east 
and  west  sides  of  the  court  respectively.  The  former  has  a 
large  archway  of  entrance  from  the  street  in  the  centre  ;  the 
latter  a  central  block  projecting  some  distance  beyond  the 
general  line  of  the  building,  and  a  smaller  archway  leading  to 
the  grounds  beyond.  Both  have  a  cloister  along  the  side  next 
the  court.  The  rooms  are  arranged  in  three  floors,  and  there 
are  four  rooms  on  each  floor  on  each  side  of  the  archway.  Each 
set  consists  of  one  large  room  with  two  smaller  rooms  behind. 
On  the  upper  floor  only  these  have  a  staircase  between  them,  so 
that  four  small  rooms  are  contained  in  the  height  of  the  large 
one.  Thus  two  persons  could  occupy  the  large  room  and  yet 
each  have  a  bedroom  and  study  to  himself  These  studies  are 
lighted  by  small  oblong  windows  looking  into  the  court^.  The 
central  portico  is  adorned  with  six  disengaged  columns,  sup- 
ported on  masses  of  rustic-work,  so  high  that  the  bases  of  the 
columns  are  on  the  level  of  the  first  floor.  The  bad  effect  of 
these  quite  justifies  the  Provost's  condemnation  of  them. 

We  do  not  know  why  this  plan  was  not  adopted.  The  death 
of  Queen  Anne  (i  August,  17 14)  and  the  failure  of  an  attempt 
on  the  part  of  the  Provost  to  interest  her  successor  in  his 
scheme  may  have  induced  delay,  and  his  own  death  at  the 
beginning  of  17 19  perhaps  discouraged  the  College  from  any 
immediate  attempt  to  continue  a  design  which  had  depended  so 

'  [In  a  letter  dated  9  Sept.  1713  the  Provost  writes,  "  I  have  sent  for  the  two  models 
which  I  have  ready  made  at  Sir  Christopher  Wren's:"  and  again,  21  Jan.  17 14, 
"M''  Hawksmore  has  sent  me  in  an  account  of  the  Cliargc  of  the  Two  Models."] 

-  [This  was  the  arrangement  to  which  the  Provost  objected.  His  suggestion  was 
adopted  in  the  Gibbs  Building,  where  the  bedrooms  do  face  the  river.J 


56o  king's   college   and    ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 


much  upon  his  individual  energy.  However  this  may  be,  the  work 
was  not  begun  until  25  March,  1724,  though  the  College  Orders 
shew  that  it  had  been  in  contemplation  for  nearly  two  years  ; 
for  at  the  beginning  of  1723  (10  January)  it  was  agreed  to  pay 
fifty  guineas  to  the  architect,  James  Gibbs,  "for  his  journeys, 
designing  and  drawing  plans,  surveying  and  laying  out  the 
ground  for  the  intended  building;"  and  on  14  January  in  the 
same  year  it  was  resolved  "  that  the  west  side  of  the  intended 
new  College  be  begun  to  be  built."  The  reasons  for  discarding 
Hawkesmore  and  choosing  Gibbs  are  not  stated:  According  to 
the  new  plan  the  buildings  were  all  to  be  arranged  round 
a  quadrangle,  which  was  to  measure  from  east  to  west  240  feet, 
the  exact  length  of  the  side-chapels,  and  282  feet  from  north  to 
south.  Each  side  of  this  quadrangle  was  to  consist  of  a  detached 
and  independent  mass  of  building,  a  space  of  twenty-two  feet 
being  left  free  at  each  angle.  The  style  adopted  was  the  Italian 
then  in  fashion,  and  the  whole  design  would  have  been  an 
excellent  specimen  of  it,  as  the  plates  of  what  was  intended  and 
the  portion  built  testify.  The  architect  thus  describes  the 
portion  erected,  and  the  arrangements  for  the  rest  of  the  design  : 

"  It  is  built  of  Portland  Stone,  and  is  detach'd  from  the  Chapell  as 
being  a  ditferent  kind  of  Building,  and  also  to  prevent  damage  by  any 
accident  of  Fire.  The  Court  could  not  be  larger  than  is  express'd  in 
the  Plan,  because  I  found,  upon  measuring  the  Ground,  that  the  South- 
East  Corner  of  the  intended  East  Side  of  the  Building  came  upon 
TrinnpiiigfoJi  Street.  This  College,  as  design'd,  will  consist  of  Four 
Sides,  {viz.)  The  Chapell,  a  beautiful!  Building  of  the  Gothick  Tast,  but 
the  Finest  I  ever  saw ;  opposite  to  which  is  propos'd  the  Hall,  with 
a  Portico.  On  one  side  of  the  Hall  is  to  be  the  Provost's  Lodge,  with 
proper  Apartments  :  On  the  other  side  are  the  Buttry,  Kitchin  and 
Cellars,  with  Rooms  over  them  for  Servitors.  In  the  West  Side  fronting 
the  River,  now  built,  are  24  Apartments,  each  consisting  of  three  Rooms 
and  a  vaulted  Cellar.  The  East  Side  is  to  contain  the  like  number  of 
Apartments  \" 

The  western  building  was  to  have  been  adorned  with 
statuary,  but  this  was  probably  given  up  from  lack  of  funds. 
There  was  to  have  been  a  recumbent  figure  on  each  side  of  the 
pediments  of  the  portico,  and  a  statue  on  each  of  the  dwarf  piers 

^  ["A  Book   of  Architecture,  containing  Designs  of  Buildings  and  Ornaments." 
By  James  Gihl)S.     Fol.      London,   1727.      Plates  xxxii. — xxxv.j 


XII.]  PLANS    FOR    COMI'l.i:  IINC    Kl\(;'s    ('( Jl.I.l.c.iK.  561 

subdividing  the  balustrade.     The  Hall-porlico  would  have  been 
supported  on  eight  Corinthian  columns  of  noble  proj^ortions. 

The  following  statement  of  the  reasons  which  induced  the 
College  to  begin  when  they  did,  and  a  description  of  the  cere- 
mony of  laying  the  first  stone,  were  published  by  Mr  Gregory 
Doughty,  one  of  the  senior  Fellows,  as  an  appendix  to  the 
sermon  he  preached  on  the  occasion  in  the  Chapel': 

"They  are  induc'd  to  take  it  [the  new  design]  in  hand  at  this  time, 
by  the  following  Considerations. 

ist  As  they  are  enabled  to  proceed  in  it  to  some  Degree,  by 
being  possess'd  of  a  considerable  Sum  of  their  own,  which  was  appro- 
priated to  that  Use  some  Years  ago,  and  is  now  imi)rov'(l  to  about  4000 
Pounds  :  which  Instance  of  a  publick  Spirit,  besides  the  Readiness  of 
the  respective  Members  to  contribute  farther,  according  to  their  several 
Abilides,  'tis  hop'd  will  recommend  their  Undertaking  to  .such  as  are 
generous  and  well  dispos'd. 

2d/j'.  As  some  very  great  and  eminent  Personages,  who  had  their 
Education  in  this  College,  have  been  pleas'd  to  give  Assurances  of 
being  liberal  Benefactors:  whose  noble  Example,  and  powerful  Influence 
gives  life  to  the  Design,  and  may  be  the  probable  Occasion  of  greater 
Success,  than  They  could  otherwise  Have  expected. 

3^//y.  As  the  Members  of  the  Sister  College  have  been  hearty 
Encouragers  and  liberal  Promoters  of  this  Work,  l)Oth  in  their  corporate 
and  personal  Capacities'. 

Lastly,  Experience  having  shewn  that  many  Benefactions  have 
been  lost  by  the  Delay  of  this  Undertaking :  whilst  such  as  wish'd  and 
intended  -well  to  it,  and  only  waited  to  see  it  set  on  Foot,  have  from 
time  to  time  been  snatch'd  away,  and  their  good  Intentions  prov'd 
abortive ;  it  was  judg'd  advisable  to  give  a  fairer  Opportunity  to  such, 
as  may  now,  or  hereafter,  have  the  like  favourable  Disposition  ;  of 
lending  their  Assistance  not  to  an  airy  Scheme,  but  to  a  real  Work, 
actually  begun,  and  prosecuted  with  P^arnestness  and  Vigour. 

Accordingly  (the  Ground  having  been  first  laid  out,  and  the  founda- 
tion dug  for  the  Westside  of  the  Square,  pursuant  to  a  Plan  design 'd  by 
M''  Gibbs)  on  the  25th  Day  of  March  last,  being  the  Anniversary  of 
commemorating  the  Founder,  and  tlie  University  being  met,  as  usual  at 

'  ["A  Sermon  preacli'd  before  the  University  of  Camhridf^e  in  King's  College 
Chapel  on  the  25"'  of  March  1724.  By  Clregory  Doughty,  MA.  To  which  is  added 
some  Accoimt  of  this  New  Design,  with  a  Plan  of  the  Intended  Building,  and  the 
Inscription  upon  the  First  Stone.  4to.  Cambridge,  1724."  The  sermon  wa=  pro- 
bably issued  in  this  form  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  subscriptions.] 

*  [College  Order,  10  January,  1723.  "And  it  was  then  agreed  to  and  desired  of 
M""  Provost  that  he  would  be  pleased  by  letter  to  the  Provost  and  Fellows  of  Eton 
College  to  return  the  thanks  of  this  College  for  their  Contributing  the  summe  of  one 
hundred  pounds  towards  the  intended  Building,  and  kindly  promising  further  to 
encourage  and  promote  the  same. "J 

VOL.   I.  S6 


562  king's   college   and    ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAr. 


Kings  College  Chapel;  after  the  Sermon,  and  an  Anthem  compos'd  on 
the  Occasion";  The  Provost^  accompanied  by  the  Noblemen,  Heads  of 
Colleges,  Doctors,  and  other  Members  of  the  University,  proceeding  to 
the  Corner  of  the  Foundation,  next  the  Chapel,  where  the  first  Stone 
was  to  be  laid,  bespoke  Success  to  the  Undertaking  in  the  Form  which 
follows,  with  such  Actions,  at  proper  Intervals,  as  the  Words  themselves 
express,  or  are  customary  in  such  Kinds  of  Ceremony. 

Quod  cedat  in  honorem  Dei,  in  perenniorem  Henrici  nostri  Memoriam,  in  Rei 
Literariae  Incrementum,  in  hujus  AcademicC  Decus,  et  Regni  Britannici  Splendorem, 
Novi  CoUegii  Fundamenta  jaceie  sic  aggredior.  Nanatiunculam  hanc  ^Eri  incisam 
serce  commendo  Posteritati,  et  \\siz  substerno  Numismata,  Aurea,  Argentea,  ^rea. 
Faxit  Deus  optimus  maximus  ut  diu  intermissum  opus,  nunc  denuo  susceptum,  jugiter 
procedat,  et  ad  felicem  perducatur  Exitum  ;  utque  vobis  omnibus  qui  favente  et  bene- 
volo hie  adestis  Animo  (quo  Vos  omnes,  Academic!,  quin  affecti  hue  veniatis,  nulhis 
dubito)  nostris  similes  exoriantur  Patroni,  pari  Nitore  assurgant  Moenia." 

The  inscription  on  the  stone  is  given  by  the  same  authority  : 

"QUI   ANTIQUITATIS    OLIM    STUDIOSUS, 

DUM    RUDERA   PERSCRUTABITUR, 

HANC    LAMINAM   SAXO    INCLUSAM   FORTE   ERUET, 

SCIAT   HUNC    LAPIDEM, 

TEMPORIBUS   HENRICI    SEXTI 

HUJUS    COLLEGII    FABRIC-E    DESTINATUM  : 

UBI    VERO    PRIMUM   RES   TURBID.^, 

DEIN   MORS    ATROCISSIMA 

OPTIMI   ILLIUS    PRINCIPIS 

OPERI   INCHOATO   LONGAM   INJECISSENT   MORAM; 

EXINDE   IN   ADJACENTI   AREA, 

PER   TERTIUM  JAM   FERE   SECULUM, 

(SI    QUA   TRADITIONI   FIDES) 

(^)UA   HIATUS   LAMELLAM    EXCIPIT, 

SEMI-SERRATUM  JACUISSE. 

NUNC    DEMUM   XXV°   DIE   MARTII 

ANNO    SALUTIS   HUMANE   MDCCXXIV. 

REGNI    AUTEM   EXCELLENTISSIMI    REGIS 

GEORGII.   X". 

NOVIS   AUSPICIIS   REDINTEGRATO   OPERE, 

(^)UI    IN    PRIORE   STRUCTURA   NULLUM    INVENERAT    SITUM, 

AB   HOC    EXORDIUM   SUMPSISSE 

OCCIDENTALE   MAGNI   ATRII    LATUS. 

()UID    IPSUM   COLLEGIUM    HUIC    OPERI    CONTULERIT, 

QUIBUS   SUBSIDIES    ADJUTUM, 

QUOSVE   HABUERIT    FAUTORES, 

TAM   SOLENNIS   COMMEMORATIO, 

QUAM   MONUMENTA   LITERARIA, 

HOC   ^RE   PERENNIORA, 

rOSTERIS    NOTUM    FACIENT." 

'   [The  antliL-ni,  l)y  Thos.  Tudway,  Mus.    Doc,    was  from   Ecclesiaslicus,   xxxix.] 


XIl.l  PLANS   FOR   COMPLETING    KING'S   COLLEGE.  563 


The  tradition  about  the  stone  has  been  preserved  by  Cole^ : 

"  When  y'^  News  came  of  y^  Founders  Deposition  y^^  Labourers  who 
were  sawing  y*^  stone  in  halves  and  not  having  finished  it,  imagining 
that  there  would  be  no  further  proceeding  in  y^  design  by  his  Successors 
left  of  y'''  work  and  y^  Stone  remaining  half  sawed  in  two.  This  was 
always  y*^  Story  ab'  y*"  Stone  w'^^  I  myself  have  seen  before  any  design 
of  making  y^  use  of  it  vv'^'^  was  afterwards  thought  on  ;  and  a  Cut  of  y' 
Stone  is  in  y«  Print  of  this  Chapel  engraved  by  David  Loggan  :  in  y"-* 
cleft  part  was  y<=  Plate  and  Inscription,  w"'  ye  different  Coins  put." 

Though  the  foundation  had  been  laid,  as  we  have  seen, 
25  March,  1724,  the  contract  with  Christopher  Cass,  citizen  and 
mason  of  London,  for  "the  materialls  to  be  found  and  provided, 
and  the  Masonry  work  to  be  done  and  performed,"  is  dated 
5  October  in  the  same  year.  The  building  was  ready  to  receive 
the  woodwork  by  the  beginning  of  1729,  by  which  time  the 
funds  had  also  been  exhausted,  as  the  terms  of  the  following 
Order  shew  : 

"  Aprill  y^  2"^:  1729.  At  a  Congregation  ...  agreed  to  proceed  in 
Covering  flooring  sashing  staircasing  of  the  new  Building  and  to  con- 
tract with  the  severall  workmen  for  that  purpose  according  to  Estimates 
upon  Creditt  at  four  p.  Cent  till  the  Principall  is  ])aid." 

This  further  work  occupied  exactly  two  years,  for  it  was  not 
until  April  1731  that  the  wainscoting  and  fitting  up  was 
ordered,  subject  to  the  approval  of  Mr  Gibbs,  who  undertook  to 
have  it  done  "  as  chepe  as  the  nature  of  the  worke  will  allowl" 
The  total  cost  of  the  building  from  1724  to  30  October,  1749, 
was  ^11,539;  and  the  interest  of  loans  amounted  to  nearly 
^^1300  more.  The  debt  was  not  di.scharged  until  1758 — 59, 
when  the  College  came  into  possession  of  two-thirds  of  the 
estate  of  John  Hungerford,  Esq.,  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  as  related 
above  (p.  526).  This  enabled  them  not  only  to  pay  off  the  debt, 
but  further  to  remunerate  the  Architect''. 

1  [MSS.  Cole,  i.  no.] 

'^  [College  Orders,  8  April  and  10  A\m\  ;  Letter  of  Mr  Gibbs  to  the  Senior  Bursar, 
22  April,  1 73 1.  In  1727  it  had  been  coniemplated  to  obtain  the  Visitor's  consent 
"to  sell  the  Bells  towards  covering  the  Building,"  and  on  the  same  day  (11  April), 
it  was  agreed  "to  sell  the  Trees  in  the  Chappie  Yard  and  Grove  and  Crouches  for 
the  same  purpose."] 

=*  [Dr  Snape's  appointment  contanied  the  following  clause:  "To  James  Gibbs 
Esq^  over  and  above  ^145.  10  s.  o  which  he  had  before  received,  the  further  sum  of 
^^154.  10.  o  for  drawing  plans,"  etc. ;  and,  after  other  matters  had  been  provided  for, 

36-2 


564  king's   college   and    ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 


No  attempt  to  complete  the  quadrangle  was  made  until 
1822,  by  which  time  a  sufficient  sum  had  accumulated,  derived 
principally  from  sales  of  timber.  The  design  left  by  Gibbs 
was  abandoned,  and  a  competition  of  architects  was  invited 
(22  March)  by  advertisement  in  the  principal  newspapers \ 
The  competitors  were  at  first  requested  to  send  in  their  designs 
on  10  October  following;  but  on  14  June  the  time  was 
extended  by  a  second  advertisement  to  1  January,  1823,  with 
an  offer  of  prizes  of  i^jQO,  i^200,  i^ioo,  for  the  three  best 
designs.  The  anxiety  of  the  College  to  commence  building 
without  delay  was  shewn  by  notice  being  given  on  7  October 
to  the  tenants  of  the  houses  in  Trumpington  Street  to  vacate 
them  by  10  October,  1823. 

On  25  March,  1823,  the  first  prize  was  adjudged  to  the 
author  of  a  design  with  the  motto  Pentalpha  (William  Wilkins)  ; 
the  second  to  that  of  one  with  the  motto  Hce  iniJii  simt  aj'ics 
(Mr  Inman)  ;  the  third  to  that  of  one  with  the  motto  In  hoc 
sigJio  vinces  (Mr  Lapidge).  The  successful  design  was  presently 
submitted  to  "  a  committee  of  Architects  consisting  of  Messrs 
Wilkins,  Jeftery,  Wyatt,  and  Nash,  with  a  view  to  their  sug- 
gesting alterations  and  improvement.?,"  after  which  the  follow- 
ing order  was  made  : 

"30  June,  1823.  Agreed  that  Mr  Wilkins's  Plan  as  amended  be 
adopted,  with  the  following  exceptions  in  conformity  with  the  sug- 
gestions of  Messrs  Nash  and  Wyatt. 

Agreed  that  there  be  two  Lanthorns  over  the  Hall  instead  of  one. 

Agreed  that  the  two  Pediments  forming  the  central  compartments 
on  the  right  and  left  of  the  Gateway  be  omitted,  and  that  the  perforated 
Battlements  both  within  and  without  the  Screen  should  be  similar  to 
those  of  the  low  Chapels. 

Agreed  that  Mr  Wilkins  be  appointed  Architect,  and  desired  to 
furnish  working  plans  and  specifications  in  order  to  enable  contractors 
to  give  tenders." 


"The  rest  and  residue  ...  towards  discharging  the  debts  owing  by  the  said  College  on 
account  of  the  said  building."     On  this  latter  head  ^^1654.  i8.c  od.  was  spent.] 

'  [22  March,  1822.  "  Agreed  that  the  following  advertisement  be  inserted  in  the 
Courier,  Morning  Post,  (Hobe,  Morning  Herald,  Times,  Morning  Chronicle,  and 
New  Times  for  one  week  ;  '  Architects  who  may  be  disposed  to  furnish  Plans  and 
Elevations  for  the  new  Buildings  of  King's  College,  Cambridge,  are  requested  to  send 
the  .same  with  their  names  sealed  up  on  the  loth  of  October  ne.\t,  to  Mr  Gee.  Solicitor, 
Cambridge,  who  will  show  the  Ground-plan,  etc.,  etc.'"] 


XII.]  PLAN'S  FOR  coMi'i.irriNr;  kixg's  coij.kci-.  565 


At  the  end  of  1833'  the  ground  was  cleared,  and  in  the 
spring  of  1824  a  contract  was  entered  into  with  Messrs  Stannard 
of  Norwich  for  the  erection  of  the  proposed  buildings  at  an 
estimated  cost  of  ;^73.ooo. 

The  plan,  as  tiien  adopted,  differed  in  several  important 
particulars  from  that  afterwards  executed.  There  was  to  have 
been  a  cloister  behind  the  screen,  which  would  thus  have  formed 
an  independent  mass  of  building,  separated  from  the  Chapel 
on  the  north,  and  the  hall-range  on  the  south,  by  gateways  ; 
a  second  Fellows'  garden  would  have  occupied  the  angle 
between  Trumpington  Street  and  the  new  King's  Lane ;  the 
Library  would  have  stood  at  right  angles  to  the  Hall  at  its 
east  end  ;  and  lastly,  the  Provost's  Lodge  would  have  been 
separated  from  the  remainder  of  the  range  by  a  cloister, 
occupying  the  site  of  the  present  Librar}\  The  most  extra- 
ordinary part  of  the  scheme  was  a  decision  to  alter  the  Gibbs 
building,  so  as  to  make  it  correspond,  as  far  as  possible,  with 
that  which  it  was  proposed  to  execute.  On  the  same  day 
that  the  plan  of  Mr  Wilkins  was  finally  adopted,  we  find  that 
the  following  orders  were  made  : 

"  Agreed  that  when  the  above  Contract  shall  be  completely 
executed,  the  Provost  be  hereby  authorized  to  enter  into  another 
Contract  with  any  person  or  persons  he  may  think  fit  to  Gothicise 
Gibbs's  Build inaj,  according  to  the  plan  original] v  proposed  by  Mr 
Wilkins. 

Agreed  that  after  Gibbs's  Building  shall  have  been  Gothicised, 
the  Provost  be  further  authorised  to  Contract  as  aforesaid  for  the 
addition  of  Cloisters  behind  the  Screen  agreeable  to  the  same  plan." 

No  formal  ceremony  of  laying  the  first  stone  took  place. 
The  excavations  for  the  foundations  were  begun  19  April, 
and  the  Hall  11  July,  1824''.  The  whole  was  completed  in 
about  four  years  at  a  cost  of  rather  more  than  i^ioo.ooo". 

1  [College  Order,  14  November,  1823.] 

*  [These  dates  are  derived  from  the  Cambridge  Chronicle  of  23  April  and 
16  July,  1824.] 

•*  [The  exact  total,  including  all  extras,  was  /'ioi,02i.  is.  lit/.  The  princijial 
items  were:  Contractor,  ^^84,254.  ^s.  4^/. ;  ditto  for  extras,  ;^2  0oo  ;  Lanthorns  for 
Hall,  ;if  1475.  17^-. ;  Clerk  of  Works,  £610.  12s.;  Architect,  ,<!'4Sio;  New  Stables, 
^1909;  New  Almshouses,  £^-i^-  15^-;  Sundries,  ;/^4,i<S8.  14.^.  "ji/.  ;  Painter, 
^1227.  The  following  inscription  in  tlie  new  kitchen  gives  tlie  exact  date  of  com- 
pletion :   '"The  1  dinner  dressed  in  tliis  kitclien  by  T.  I.aurance  l^'eb.  27.  i82iS."'] 


566  king's  college  and  eton  college.  [chap. 


After  the  acquisition  of  Mr  Cory's  house  in  1870,  as  related 
in  Chapter  III.,  a  range  of  building  in  continuation  of  the  east 
front  of  Wilkins'  work  was  erected  from  the  design  of  Sir  G. 
G.  Scott  at  a  cost  of  ^^6000.  In  1873  the  houses  on  the  south 
side  of  King's  Lane  were  fitted  up  as  rooms  for  undergraduates, 
and  the  offices  behind  the  Hall  were  transferred  to  the  same  side 
of  the  lane,  and  connected  with  the  College  by  a  sub-way. 

Grounds,  Bridge,  Gardens,  etc.  Having  now  traced 
the  steps  by  which  the  College  buildings  w^ere  brought  to  their 
present  state,  we  must  briefly  describe  the  use  that  had  been 
made  of  the  ground  on  both  sides  of  the  river  during  the  three 
centuries  between  its  acquisition  and  the  commencement  of  the 
Gibbs  building  in  1724,  with  the  subsequent  alterations  down  to 
the  present  time.  The  authorities  for  this  are  chiefly  the  maps 
of  Hammond  and  Loggan.  The  former  (fig.  57)  is  a  birds-eye 
view,  dated  1592  ;  the  latter  (fig.  58)  a  ground-plan,  dated  1688. 

When  the  former  was  taken  the  ground  on  the  right  bank  of 
the  Cam  was  quite  open  and  unoccupied,  except  by  three  build- 
ings near  the  middle  of  the  south  side,  and  two  enclosures  on 
the  west  side,  close  to  the  river.  The  whole  of  this  ground  was 
called  the  "  Church  yard  "  or  the  "  Chapel  yard,"  and  the  portion 
nearest  the  river  "  le  grene."  It  was  mentioned  above  that  there 
is  evidence  that  it  was  cleared  of  buildings  soon  after  its  acquisi- 
tion, and  we  shall  find  that  some  of  the  arrangements  about  to 
be  described  were  undertaken  without  delay  (p.  333).  The  wall 
along  the  river  bank  is  mentioned  as  already  in  existence  in 
I466\  and  in  the  following  year  that  on  the  south  side  between 
the  College  and  S.  Austin's  Hostel  was  built.  The  court,  as 
thus  set  out,  was  of  about  the  same  size  as  at  present,  as  the 
ground-plans  (fig.  3)  of  the  original  and  the  present  site  shew. 

It  had  three  gates  of  entrance  ;  (i)  Friars-gate,  at  the  end  of 
the  part  of  Milne  Street  now  called  Queens'  Lane  ;  (2)  a  gate  at 
the  end  of  School  Street ;  (3)  a  gate  at  the  end  of  the  other  part 
of  Milne  Street  now  called  Trinity  Hall  Lane.  None  of  these, 
so  far  as  we  know,  were  interesting  architecturally  except  the 
first,  which  was  a  rather  lofty  gothic  arch,  under  a  tiled  pent- 

^  [Ibid.  1466 — 67.  Ciistiis  novi  cdificii.  "  Item  Johanni  Fyne  de  Coton  pro... co- 
opeitura  murorum  prope  le  Ee."  "  Le  Ee,"  or  "  Le  Ree,"  is  the  old  name  for  the 
Cam.] 


XII.]  GROUNDS,  BRIDGE,  (GARDENS,  ETC.,  OF  KING'S  COLLEGE.    567 

house  sufficiently  large  to  be  called  "le  Fryersgathouse  "  in  1692'. 
No  walks  leading  across  the  court  arc  shewn  by  Mammond,  nor 
any  trees,  except  near  Clare  1  lall.  The  court  was  not  regularly 
planted  with  trees  until  the  spring  of  1580'",  and  they  had  perhaps 
not  grown  sufficiently  high  when  his  plan  was  taken  to  be  worth 
noticing.  By  1688  those  on  each  side  of  the  path  leading  from 
Friars-gate  to  the  Chapel  had  grown  into  a  stately  avenue  (figs. 
56,  58),  and  there  was  also  a  row  round  the  south  and  east  sides 
of  the  court.  These  were  cut  down  in  1823  when  the  new  build- 
ings were  begun.  They  were  then  as  high  as  those  in  front  of 
S.  Catharine's  Hall  are  now;  and  rooks  used  to  build  in  them'. 
The  walks  were  laid  out  when  the  trees  were  planted  in  1580. 

The  building  shewn  by  Hammond  next  to  Friars-gate  is  the 
Stable.  An  extensive  repair  of  it,  under  a  separate  heading,  is 
recorded  in  1507 — 8,  and  in  many  subsequent  years.  In  1688  it, 
and  other  offices,  among  which  were  probably  the  Brewery  and 
the  Slaughterhouse,  had  extended  along  the  wall  of  Cholles- 
lane  as  far  as  the  river  (fig.  58),  where  they  remained  until  1823. 

The  bridge  over  the  Cam  was  built  in  the  position  directed 
by  the  Founder  as  early  as  1472 — J^,  and  frequently  rebuilt  in 

^  [A  view  of  this  gate  is  given  by  Dyer,  Histoiy  of  tlie  University,  8vo.  Lond. 
1814,  II.  166.  The  determination  of  the  different  names  of  gates  that  occur  in 
the  accounts  is  veiy  difficult.  That  of  (i),  by  which  it  was  known  down  to  our  own 
time,  first  occurs  in  tlie  Mundum-Book,  1574—75.  Keparaciones.  "Item  pro  sera 
to  the  Fryers  gate  x''."  Before  this  time  it  is  called  "porta  australis,"  ibid. 
I465 — 66;  "magna  porta  prope  stabulum,"  146S — 69;  and  "porta  iuxta  hospicium 
Sancti  Augustini,"  1496 — 97.  We  find  (2)  called  "porta  orientalis"  in  1473 — 74, 
and  afterwards  it  may  perhaps  be  identified  with  the  "porta  elemosinaria,"  or  "Almes- 
gate."  Both  names  occur  frequently,  and  the  above  explanation  is  suggested  by 
the  following  entries.  Mundum-Book,  1509 — 10,  Expens.  necess.  "pro  vna  sera 
pendula  pro  porta  elemosinaria,"  and  ibid.  Reparacioncs.  "vni  emendanti  muros  in 
vna  domo  elemosinaria  in  venella  ij**."  It  is  known  that  the  Almshouses  were  in 
School  Street.  The  original  position  of  (3)  is  shewn  in  the  plan  (fig.  3).  It  was 
not  placed  in  its  present  position  until  1^51,  when  Thomas  Grumball  and  others  are 
paid  for  stone-work  and  iron-work  "circa  nouum  ostium  versus  Aulam  Clarensem." 
A  new  iron  gate,  costing  £a.  ds.  6d.,  was  put  up  1767 — 68.] 

-  [Mundum-Book,  1579 — 80.  Term.  Annunc.  Reparacioncs.  "  Item  Westlie  pro 
200  ashes  and  for  setting  them  in  the  churchyard  ad  ij  d.  peece  x.  li."  There  are 
many  subsequent  charges  for  planting.     The  trees  mentioned  are  walnut  and  elm.] 

^  [These  details  were  communicated  by  the  present  Provost.  Numerous  entries 
shew  the  trouble  given  by  birds  building  in  the  trees  about  the  court :  e.g.  1668 — 69. 
Expens.  ncccss.  "  Solut'  pro  nitro  grandineque  sclopetanea  ad  arcend'  volucres  a 
nidificando  in  le  Chappie  yard,  00  .  02  .  oS."'] 


568 


king's    college    and    ETON    COLLEGE. 


[chap. 


the  same  place'.  The  stone  bridge  of  two  arches  shewn  in  the 
illustration  (fig.  59)  was  erected  in  1627,  when  George  Tompson. 
freemason,  agreed  to  take  down  "  the  great  old  wooden  bridge," 
and  build  a  new  one  "of  the  best  and  most  durable  freestone'." 


fhiltiV         y<i'r? 


Hi    f 


Fig.  58.     Ground-plan  of  King's  College,  from  Loggan's  plan  of  Cambridge. 

'  [In  [593  a  woi-kman  named  Peere  was  paid  for  two  designs  for  a  bridge,  wliicli 
v\:is  shortly  afterwards  hinlt  of  wood  on  stone  foundations.] 

-  [Tl.e  contract,  dnted    lo  July,    1627,  is  in   the  College   Muniment    Rcxun.      '1  lie 


XII.j  C.ROUNDS,  BRlUt;K,  GAKDKNS,  ETC.,  OF  KING'S  COIAA-A'.E.    569 


At  the  east  end  of  the  bridge  there  was  a  lofty  arch,  closed  by  a 
gate,  and  surmounted  by  a  tiled  coping.  A  broad  walk  ran 
eastward  from  the  bridge  to  the  "  clerkes'  lodgings  "  on  the  other 
side  of  the  court,  planted  on  each  side  with  trees  as  far  as  the 
avenue  between  Friars'-gate  and  the  chapel. 

Between  the  bridge  and  Clare  Hall  was  the  Senior  Fellows' 
garden.  It  was  at  first  called  the  "  little  garden  "  (parvus  ortus) 
to  distinguish  it  from  the  larger  garden  west  of  the  Cam  ;  and 
was  originally  divided  into  two  (fig.  57),  one  of  which  was  called 


Fig.  59.     View  of  the  old  Bridge  of  King's  College,  reduced  from  an  engraving  of  a  drawing 
hy   P.  S.   Laniborn,   made  about  1790. 

"  the  inner  garden  "  {hortiis  interior) ;  and  afterwards  into  garden 
and  bowling-green,  first  mentioned  in  1658  (fig.  58).  In  the 
former,  overhanging  the  river,  was  a  "  gallery,"  such  as  we  have 
found  in  the  Fellows'  garden  at  Corpus  Christi  College  (p.  260), 
first  built  in  1468 — 69'.     It  is  doubtless  the  building  shewn  next 


drawing,  from  an  engraving  of  whicli  the  woodcut  has  been  reduced,  is  in  the  British 
Museum,  King's  Library,  Vili.   :S.J 

'   [Mundum-Book    1468—69.      Ciis/us  iioiti  cdifuii.      "Item   sol'   pro  meremio   et 
asseribus  cniptis    in    Nundinis  Stirbrigge    pro    stacione  su[)cr    aquani    iu.xta    paruuiii 


570  king's  college  and  eton  college.  [chap. 

the  river  by  Hammond  and  Loggan.  The  garden  was  rendered 
private  by  a  high  wall  along  its  south  and  east  sides,  built  1578 
— 79.  Access  to  the  river  was  provided  by  a  water-gate,  with 
stairs  leading  down  to  it ;  and  stone  seats,  shaded  by  a  vine 
stretched  on  a  frame,  are  also  mentioned'.  A  second  avenue, 
made  1589,  led  from  the  Seniors'  Garden  to  the  south-east 
corner  of  Clare  Hall,  passing  close  by  the  Belfry  (fig.  58). 

The  enclosure  opposite  to  the  bowling-green  (fig.  57)  may 
be  identified  with  the  "Juniors'  Garden^"  on  erecting  the  walls 
of  which  a  legacy  of  £^0,  bequeathed  by  Barnabas  Oley,  M.A., 
Fellow  of  Clare  Hall,  was  spent  in  1689^  The  small  building 
on  the  bank  of  the  river  beyond  it  (fig.  57),  may  possibly  be  the 
swan-house,  but  this  must  be  a  matter  of  conjecture. 

The  ground  on  the  west  side  of  the  river  was  bounded  by 
running  water  on  the  south  and  west  sides,  as  at  present,  and  it 
was  crossed  by  an  avenue,  raised  on  a  causeway  of  considerable 
height,  as  the  relics  of  it  still  remaining  shew.  It  started  from 
the  bridge,  and  ran  in  a  direction  rather  north  of  due  west,  until 
it  reached  the  ditch  along  the  west  border,  over  which  there  was 
a  wooden  bridge  with  a  gate,  called  "  Field-gate."  There  were 
also  watercourses  on  each  side  of  the  avenue,  made  probably  by 
the  excavation  of  the  earth  required  for  raising  the  causeway, 
crossed  at  their  east  end  by  bridges  leading  into  the  "meadow" 
and  "grove,"  as  Loggan  styles  these  two  spaces  (fig.  58).  The 
former,  part  of  Butt-close,  was  used  for  the  pasturage  of  the 
College  horses,  and  was  sometimes  called  "  the  geldinges  close ^" 
The   latter,   which   in   the   17th  century  was  called  "Laundress 

Ortum  CoUegii  xijs.  vjd."  Ibid.  1478—79.  "Item  .sor...la'.)oranti  per  .iij.  dies 
in  galeria  super  Aquam  ix.  d."  Ibid.  1518 — 19.  "Item  pro  conductione  cimbe  ad 
reparationem  de  le  galery  vj.d."  Ibid.  1576—77.  "New  making  tlie  Fellowes 
gallery  ouer  the  water."] 

^  [Ibid.  1582 — 83.  Rcparacioncs.  "  Item... in  mending  the  groundsill  of  the  vine 
and  the  seates  of  the  Seniors  garden."  Ibid.  1594—95-  Charges  occur  for  "  le  water- 
howse gates  in  horto  sociorum  "  and  "in  making  the  stayers  downe  to  the  water-gates." 
See  the  description  of  this  and  the  other  gardens.  History  of  Clare  Hall,  p.  118.] 

-  [It  is  frequently  mentioned  by  this  name  in  the  accounts.  Ibid.  1626 — 27. 
Expcns.  ncccss.     "Sol'...  pro  ligno  sustinente  vineam  in  horto  Juniorum  oi  .  07  .  00."] 

^  [Mundum-Book,  1688—89.  Reparacioncs.  Term  Eapt.  "  Solut'...  pro  erigendo 
Muro  lateritio  in  le  Chappell  Yard  preeter  50  Libras  solut'  per  Executorem  Magistri 
Oley  socii  Aulre  Clarensis  Legatas  sociis  junioribus  ;^77  .  09  .  05."] 

^  [Ibid.  1583—84.  "For. ..ditching  about  the  geldinges  close  and  the  laundresse 
yard  iij^"^ 


XII.]  tlROUNDS,  BRIDGE,  GARDENS,  ETC.,  OF  KING'S  COLLEGE.    57 1 

Yard,"  was  termed  "  le  pond-yard  "  in  early  times,  because  about 
one-third  of  it  was  occupied  by  a  pond,  containing  an  island,  on 
which  there  was  a  house  in  1592  ;  but  by  1688  this  had  been 
taken  down,  and  the  ground  laid  out  as  a  garden  or  orchard  for 
recreation  as  well  as  use.  The  whole  of  this  piece  of  land  may 
be  identified  with  the  "new  garden"  laid  out  in  1450  ;  and  with 
the  "  large  garden,"  from  a  charge  "  for  cleaning  the  ponds  in  the 
large  garden"  in  1472 — 73\  Part  of  it  was  laid  out  as  a  hop- 
yard'"*,  and  it  also  contained  the  Pigeon-house'^  In  Loggan's 
time  a  strip  along  the  eastern  border  had  been  formed  into  a 
separate  island.  The  walk  on  the  west  side  was  called  "  Crouche" 
in  1707 — 8,  and  the  walks  generally  are  afterwards  spoken  of  as 
"  le  crouches." 

This  arrangement  of  the  grounds  still  existed  in  1763,  when 
we  find  the  following  description  of  them  : 

"There  are  several  Gardens  and  Orchards  belonging  to  this  College; 
and,  besides  the  River  that  runs  thro'  them,  there  are  some  Moats  and 
Canals,  with  thick  shady  Groves  of  Elms,  which  render  the  Avenues  to 
the  College  exceeding  pleasant :  and  no  Place  is  capable  of  greater 
Improvement,  by  cutting  Vistas  through  the  Grove,  and  laying  out  the 
Waste  Ground  about  it  into  regular  Walks  and  Canals  :  all  which  is 
designed  to  be  done  (when  the  remaining  Part  of  the  great  Square  is 
finished)  according  to  the  Plan  given  by  the  late  ingenious  JSP  Bridg- 

We  do  not  know  what  Mr  Bridgman  proposed  to  do  ;  but  in 
1 741  "the  Ingenious  Mr  Essex"  published  a  "Prospect"  in  which 
he  proposed  to  lay  out  four  grass-plots  of  equal  size  in  the  quad- 
rangle, separated  by  broad  gravel  walks  ;  and  two  similar  grass- 
plots  between  the  new  building  and  the  river.  The  bridge  was 
to  be  moved  to  its  present  position,  and  the  ground  beyond  to 
be  planted  with  trees  in  regular  lines,  round  a  rectangular  lake 
or  basin  communicating  with  the  Cam.     A  circular  temple,  with 

^  [Ibid.  1472 — 73.  Reparaciones.  '•  Item  sol'  ij.  fossoribus  pro  mundacione 
Stagnorum  in  magno  orto  CoUegii  iiij''."  Ibid.  1639 — 40.  Expcns.  iiecess.  "  Pro 
uoua  sella  in  y''  Laundresse  yard  in  vsum  Seniorum,  £,\  •  17  •  3-"] 

-  [Ibid.  1581 — 82.  Expens.  necess.  "Item  laborantibus  in  digging  and  leveling 
le  grownd  de  hopyard  in  the  Launderes  yard  xxxiij^  iij''."] 

■*  [At  the  end  of  the  Mundum-Book,  1570 — 71.  "Charges  extraordinary  this 
yeere,  viz.  The  Dovehouse  new  buylt  in  the  Laundresyard  about  50  li."  It  is  curious 
that  so  accurate  a  draughtsman  as  Loggan  should  not  shew  its  position.] 

•*  [Cantabrigia  Depicta,  Camb.  1763.  It  had  been  agreed  to  consult  Mr  Bridgman 
20  December,  1720.] 


572  king's   college   and    ETON    COLLEGE.  [CHAP. 


a  domical  roof,  was  to  be  built  on  a  central  eminence  westward 
of  the  lakeS  This  ambitious  design,  which,  it  must  be  admitted, 
is  not  devoid  of  a  certain  beauty,  was  not  accepted  ;  but  in 
August,  1749,  a  new  walk  was  commenced  along  the  west  bank 
of  the  river,  which  was  planted  on  both  sides  with  limes  in  the 
following  year,  and  turfed  in  175 1.  While  this  work  was  pro- 
ceeding a  new  walk  was  made  along  the  south  side  of  the  court 
down  to  the  river''^ ;  and  in  1753  "the  upper  part  of  the  Chappell 
Yard,"  by  which  the  portion  eastward  of  the  Gibbs  building  must 
be  meant,  was  laid  down  as  a  lawn,  though  not  for  the  first  time, 
to  judge  from  Loggan's  print  of  the  south  side  of  the  Chapel 
(fig.  15)^.  In  1 77 1  it  was  contemplated  to  improve  the  ground 
west  of  the  Gibbs  building,  by  taking  down  the  walls  along  the 
river-side  and  levelling  the  ground,  under  the  direction  of  Mr 
Essex*.  Part  of  this  scheme  was  carried  out  in  the  following 
year  ;  when  the  garden  walls  were  removed,  the  trees  cut  down, 
and  the  whole  space  laid  out  as  a  lawn^.  In  1775 — J^  the  walls 
along  the  river  were  lowered,  and  in  the  next  year  the  stone 
gateway  at  the  east  end  of  the  bridge  was  replaced  by  iron 
gates".     The  bridge  built  in  1627  remained  until  the  beginning 

^  [An  engraving  of  this  scheme  was  pubHshed  in  1741.  The  original  is  in  King's 
College  Provost's  Lodge.] 

-  [This  work,  styled  "novum  ambulacrum  ex  australi  parte  in  le  Chapell  Yard," 
lasted  from  28  January,  1750,  to  6  March,  1753.] 

•*  [College  Order,  26  May,  1753.  "Agreed  to  lay  out  and  turfe  the  upper  part 
of  the  Chappell  Yard  so  soon  as  conveniently  may  be."  A  lawn  is  first  mentioned 
in  1674 — 75.  Expe>is.  access.  "  .Solut'  pro  vehiculo  spinarum  ad  defendendum  novas 
arbores  et  viridar'  recens  factum  in  le  Chappell  Yard."] 

■*  ["Minutes  of  a  Congregation  in  the  late  Mr  Provost  Sumner's  hand  writing," 
dated  15  November,  1771] 

^  [College  Orders,  10  April,  14  April,  1772.  The  extent  of  the  work  done  in 
177  f — 72  is  shewn  by  the  cost  charged  Term.  Bapt.  1772,  which  amounted  to 
^201.  8j.  ()d.  The  garden  walls  were  taken  down  in  December,  1772.  The  ground 
on  the  north  side  of  the  Chapel  was  levelled  at  the  same  time.] 

•i  [Mundum-Book,  1775 — 76.  Expciis.  ncccss.  "Paid  Cotton  and  LIumfrey  for 
work  done  at  the  river  61  .  15.  6."  Ibid.  1776 — 7.  "Paid  Fuller  for  the  Iron 
gates  at  the  Bridge  IZ  •  Z  •  9-"  "11''^  appearance  of  the  ground  after  these  alterations 
is  shewn  in  a  large  print  by  Harraden,  published  12  October,  1797.  There  were 
then  no  water-courses  N.  and  S.  of  the  avenue.  It  had  been  agreed,  16  Jan.  1795, 
that  one  of  these,  described  as  "the  Ditch  running  from  the  River  to  Clare  Hall 
piece,"  should  be  filled  up;  and  perhaps  the  pond  and  islands  were  done  away  with 
at  the  same  time,  for  neither  are  shewn  in  the  plan  of  Cambridge  by  Custance,  dntc<l 
■7V7-1 


XII.]  GROUNDS,  BRIDGE,  GARDENS,  ETC.,  OF  KING'S  COLLEGE.    573 

of  the  present  century.  In  1807  the  rebuilding  of  it  in  the  same 
place  was  contemplated,  but  nothing  was  done  at  that  time.  In 
1815  a  "Bridge  Fund"  was  commenced;  and  in  1818  the  state 
of  the  old  bridge  rendered  it  necessary  that  the  work  should  be 
undertaken  without  delay,  as  the  following  orders  shew: 

27  May,  1818.  "Agreed  that  the  Bridge,  being  deemed  by  Rennie 
the  Surveyor  in  such  a  ruinous  state  that  in  all  probability  it  will  soon 
fall  into  the  River  and  impede  the  Navigation,  be  taken  down  and 
a  new  Bridge  built  of  Stone. 

Agreed  that  the  Viceprovost  Mess''^  Hinde  and  Leycester  be 
commissioned  to  employ  a  surveyor  who  may  point  out  the  situation  in 
which  it  will  be  most  advisable  to  erect  the  new  Bridge,  give  an  esti- 
mate of  the  expence  and  furnish  a  plan  or  plans  to  be  submitted  to  the 
College  for  selection,  and  that  the  same  Gentleman  do  take  means  to 
ascertain  the  probable  expence  of  sloping  the  Lawn  to  the  River." 

It  was  decided  (26  June)  to  employ  Mr  Francis  Braidwood, 
who  offered  "  to  build  a  new  Stone  Bridge  of  Fifeshire  Stone  for 
the  sum  of  ;^2050."  The  design  was  to  be  furnished  by  Mr 
Wilkins  ;  and  the  bridge  was  about  to  be  begun,  if  not  actually 
begun,  in  the  old  position,  when  at  the  suggestion  of  the  Rev. 
Charles  Simeon,  M.A.,  Fellow,  it  was  agreed  to  change  the 
position  to  near  the  south-west  corner  of  the  site,  and  in  con- 
nexion with  this  alteration,  to  rearrange  the  ground  westward 
of  the  river.  This  will  be  best  explained  by  the  orders  which 
sanctioned  it : 

30  September,  1818.  "Agreed  to  the  following  alterations  at  M"" 
Simeons  expence,  viz  :  The  placing  of  the  Bridge  on  an  enlarged  Scale 
in  a  line  with  the  South  walk ;  the  pulling  down  the  wall  at  the  end 
and  building  it  up  again  so  as  to  make  an  opening  to  Queens  Walk  and 
the  making  that  part  as  far  as  the  last  tree  to  correspond  in  a  measure 
with  Queens  walk ;  the  making  a  passage  through  the  Stable  next  to 
M''  Simeon's  and  a  door  at  the  end  of  it ;  the  making  a  walk  from  the 
New  Bridge  along  the  new  Plantation,  transferring  three  or  four  of  the 
trees  to  another  site ; — the  making  a  Bridge  and  putting  up  the  Gates  at 
the  end  of  that  walk  ;  the  putting  up  the  other  Gates  (those  which  stood 
upon  the  late  Bridge)  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  Road  to  correspond 
with  those  Gates  and  to  mark  the  unity  of  the  property;  the  removing  of 
the  present  walk  with  the  two  trees  that  are  upon  it  and  forming  the 
remainder  of  the  Avenue  into  two  Mounds,  taking  down  three  trees 
that  are  near  the  middle  of  it  in  order  to  break  the  line  into  two 
Mounds,  the  five  trees  to  go  towards  the  expence  of  it ;  the  planting  of 
Clare  Hall  walk  (the  South  side  of  it)  with  Ivy,  and  putting  some 
ornamental  Clumps  of  Trees  or  Shrubs  to  break  the  hue. 


574  king's  college  and  eton  college,     [chap,  xil 

29  October,  1818.  "Agreed  that  if  the  additional  Expence  of 
carrying  into  effect  all  the  alterations  proposed  by  M""  Simeon  and 
approved  by  Vote  of  Congregation  on  the  30'^^  of  September  last  do  not 
exceed  ^300,  the  same  be  carried  into  effect  at  the  expence  of  the 
College. 

7  Jan.  1819.  "Agreed  that  the  alterations  with  respect  to  the 
Bridge  and  Field  contemplated  by  the  Vote  of  the  30'!^  of  September 
1818  be  carried  into  effect  (with  the  exception  of  putting  up  Gates  on 
the  other  side  of  the  road)  upon  Condition  that  M""  Simeon  pays  ^^700 
towards  the  expence,  and  that  if  the  Sum  of  ^3°°  agreed  to  by  the 
Vote  of  the  29''^  of  October  1818  be  not  sufficient  to  defray  the  extra 
expence  an  additional  sum  of  ^200  be  paid  by  the  College." 

The  span  of  the  bridge,  as  finally  agreed  upon,  was  fifty-five 
feet.  This  measurement  was  decided  30  April,  18 19,  soon  after 
which  date  the  work  was  begun,  and  completed  in  about  a  year, 
at  a  cost  of  £'^771.  6s.  6d.  At  the  same  time  the  old  avenue 
was  destroyed,  and  the  grounds  rearranged  as  suggested  above. 

The  Fountain  in  the  centre  of  the  quadrangle  must  now  be 
noticed.  As  we  have  seen,  a  conduit  in  this  position  was  in- 
tended by  the  Founder ;  and  a  supply  of  water  was  provided 
in  the  last  century.  In  1826  Mr  Davidson,  the  benefactor  who 
has  been  before  commemorated,  gave  £700  "  for  a  Statue  of  the 
Founder  and  a  handsome  Fountain."  The  sum  was  allowed  to 
accumulate  until  1874,  when  a  design  in  stone  and  bronze  by 
H.  A.  Armstead,  R.A.,  was  accepted.  It  was  completed  in  May, 
1879,  at  a  cost  of  A132.  ^s.  gd.,  of  which  the  sculptor  received 
i^3490.J 


CHRONOLOGICAL   SUMMAKV.  575 


1440. 

Lton. 

I44I. 

King's. 

King's. 

Eton. 

1442. 

Eton. 

Eton. 

1443- 

Eton. 

King's. 

Eton. 

CHRONOLOGICAL    SUMMARY. 


Conveyance   of  first   site,  wiili    Church   and    Churchyard    (ir 

October). 
Acquisition  and  conveyance  of  site  of  Old  Court  (22  January). 
Foundation-stone  Liid  (2  April). 
Building-accounts  begin  (3  July). 
Contract  with  the  quarry-men  of  Kent  (4  Ajiril). 
Supply  of  brick  begins  from  the  kiln  at  Slough  (28  ALay). 
Acquisition  of  Playing-Fields  and  Shooting- Fields. 
Commencement  of  purchase  of  enlarged  site  (26  August). 
Bekyngton  celebrates  mass  in  new  Chapel,  and  gives  a  banquet 

in  new  buildings  (13  October). 
Eton.        Contract    with    Thomas    Whetelay   for    10   chambers,    a   hall, 

cloisters,  and  7  towers  and  turrets  (30  November). 
Reginald  Ely  commissioned  to  press  masons. 
Acquisition  of  "Fellows  Eyot"  (i  February). 
Grant  of  quarry  in  Thefdale  (4  March). 
Foundation-stone  of  Chapel  laid  (25  July). 
Consecration  of  Cemetery  (2  November). 
iJesign  of  Hall  settled  by  Marquis  of  Suffolk  (November). 
Completion  of  Almshouse. 
Langton   ceases   to   be    overseer    of    the    works    (12    March). 

Millington  succeeds. 
Acquisition  of  ground  west  of  Cam  (31  October). 
Grant  of  ;ifiooo  yearly  for  the  works  to  begin  at  Michaelmas. 
Estimate  for  completion  of  Chapel  and  College  (7  February). 
The  "Will  of  King  Henry  the  Sixth"  signed  (12  March). 
Stone  from  the  Teynton  quarry  first  brought  in. 
Roger  Keys   is  sent  to   Salisbury  and  Winchester  to  measure 

their  choirs  and  naves  (January). 
Acquisition  of  the  "Timberhaw"  (9  February). 
Grant  of  Hudleston  quarry  from  Sir  J.  Langton  (2-;  February). 
New  Hall  in  use  (Midsummer). 

Completion  of  enlarged  site,  and  conveyance  of  it  to  the  College. 
Nicholas  Close  ceases  to  be  overseer,  being  made  Bishop  of 

Carlisle  (14  March). 
Robert  Wodelarke  made  overseer  (12  December). 
Ironwork  for  windows  in  the  new  choir  ordered. 
Ironwork  for  east  window  of  present  Chapel  ordered  (October). 
Papal  Bull  uniting  Eton  to  S.  George's,  Windsor  (13  November). 
Work  resumed  by  Bishop  Waynflete(?). 
1471.  Deposition  of  Henry  the  Sixth. 


1444- 

King's. 

.446. 

Eton. 

King's. 

King's. 

King's. 

Eton. 

Eton. 

»447- 

King's. 

King's. 

King's. 

1448- 

Eton. 

Eton. 

'449- 

Eton. 

Eton. 

Eton. 

Eton. 

King's. 

1450. 

King's. 

1452- 

King's. 

'4.VS- 

Eton. 

1459- 

Eton. 

1463. 

Eton. 

1 469. 

Eton. 

1472 

Eton. 

1475 

Eton. 

1476 

Eton. 

1477 

King's. 

U79 

Eton. 

1 4^0 

King's. 

Eton. 

1482 

Eton. 

1484 

King's. 

1488 

Eton. 

1508 

King's. 

1509 

King's. 

151 2 

King's. 

King's. 

576  king's   COLLEGE   AND    ETON    COLLEGE. 

Edward  the  Fourth  grants  chalk  and  flints  from  Windsor  Castle. 
Bishop  Waynflete  contracts  for  Roodloft  and  Stalls  (15  August). 
Bishop  Waynflete's  glazier  measures  the  Chapel  windows. 
Attempt  to  carry  on  the  works  by  private  subscription. 
Bishop    Waynflete    contracts    for    stone    from    Headington    (8 

January). 
Walter  Field,  Provost,  appointed  overseer  of  works.  His  accounts 

begin,  10  January.     Ironwork  ordered  for  windows. 
Stonework    of  Ante-Chapel    probably    finished.       Frescoes    in 

Nave  begun. 
Bishop  Waynflete  contracts  for  lead  (25  July). 
Work  resumed  by    Richard   the  Third   (May).      East  window 

glazed. 
Completion  of  frescoes  in  the  Church. 
Work  resumed  by  Henry  the  .Seventh  (28  May).    Thomas  Larke 

overseer. 
The  King  conveys  ^5000  to  the  College  (24  March). 
The  King's  executors  convey  ;[^5ooo  to  the  College  (8  February). 
Contract  with  Wastell  and  Semerk  for  the  stone  vault  of  the 

Chapel  (22  April — 7  June). 
1 513.  King's.     Contract  with  Wastell  for  the  pinnacles  of  21  buttresses  and  the 

north-west  tower  (4  January). 
Contract  with  him  for  the  remaining  three  towers  (4  March). 
Contract  with  him  for  the  vaults  of  2  porches,  7  chapels  in  the 

nave,  and  9  "behynd  the  quere;"  and  for  the  battlements  of 

the  porches  and  chapels  (4  August). 
Commencement  (?)  of  Provost  Lupton's  Chapel. 
Stonework  of  Chapel  probably  completed  (29  July). 
Payment  of  ;^ioo  to  Barnard  Flower  for  glass  (15  November). 
Second    payment  of   ;^ioo    to  Barnard   Flower  for  glass  (12 

February) . 
Eton.        Commencement  of  west  side  of  College  Buildings  and  Lupton's 

tower  (23  February). 
Completion  of  Provost  Lupton's  buildings  (27  December). 
Contracts  for  completion  of  the  glass  (30  April,  3  Mayi. 
Glass  to  be  completed  in  May  of  this  year. 
Roodloft  set  up. 

Extensive  building  work  begun  at  Lodge. 
Fall  of  old  Chapel.     New  Chapel  probably  first  used. 
Arrival  of  High  Altar. 
Hall  panelled. 

Hall  extensively  repaired  or  rebuilt. 
Removal  of  Library  to  south  side-chapels. 
Trees  planted  in  Playing-Fields. 
New  Combination  Room  built 

Sir  H.  .Savile  begins  Head-Master's  house  as  printing-house. 
Organ  first  set  up  on  roodloft. 

West  door  made,  and  west  end  of  Ante-chapel  partially  paved. 
Thomas  Weaver  gives  heraldic  woodwork  for  back  of  stalls. 


King's. 

King's 

I5I4. 

Eton. 

iSLS- 

King's 

King's 

1.^17- 

King's 

1520. 

Eton. 

i.H26. 

King's. 

I.S3I- 

King's. 

J5.31- 

-35- 

King's. 

1536- 

King's. 

1 .5  36- 

-37- 

King's. 

i  .S44- 

-4.'^- 

King's. 

1.547- 

Eton. 

1562. 

King's. 

1570. 

King's. 

158.',- 

-84. 

Eton. 

1592- 

-93- 

King's. 

1603. 

Eton. 

1606. 

King's. 

1614- 

-15. 

King's 

1633. 

King's 

CHRONOLOGICAL   SUMMARY.  577 


1633- 

King's. 

1636. 

King's. 

1665—81. 

Eton. 

1675-78. 

King's. 

1678—79. 

King's. 

1689. 

Eton. 

1699. 

Eton. 

1702. 

King's. 

I7I4. 

King's. 

1720. 

Eton. 

1724. 

King's. 

1725- 

Eton. 

1758. 

Eton. 

1770-76. 

King's. 

'774- 

King's. 

1798. 

King's. 

1818. 

King's. 

1823. 

King's. 

1824. 

King's. 

1827. 

King's. 

King's. 

1829. 

King's. 

1835- 

King's. 

1842. 

Eton. 

1844. 

Eton. 

1845. 

King's. 

1847. 

Eton. 

1852. 

Eton. 

1858. 

Eton. 

1870. 

King's. 

King's. 

1876. 

Eton. 

1879. 

King's. 

King's. 

Woodroffe  commences  erection  of  reiedos. 

Doors  of  roodloft  made  by  Woodroffe. 

Upper  School  built  by  Provost  Allestree. 

Canopies  over  stalls  made  by  Cornelius  Austin. 

Space  between  stalls  and  reredos  panelled  by  Austin. 

Present  Upper  School  built. 

Chapel  panelled  with  classical  woodwork. 

Choir  of  Chapel  paved  with  black  and  white  marble. 

Building-Fund  commenced. 

Hall  repaired  under  direction  of  Mr  Rowland. 

Foundation-stone  of  Gibbs  Building  laid  (25  March). 

Present  Library  commenced  "  according  to  Mr  Rowland's  plan." 

Upper  Story  added  to  North  and  East  sides  of  Cloister  Court. 

Erection  of  altar-piece  by  Essex. 

Lord  Godolphin  gives  ^400  to  pave  Ante-chapel  (23  September). 

Deed  of  exchange  between  King's  and  University  (31  October). 

Bridge  commenced  in  present  position. 

Alteration  in  direction  of  King's  Lane. 

Foundation  dug  for  Wilkins  building  (19  April). 

Exchange  of  ground  between  Clare  and  King's  ratified  by  Act 

of  Parliament. 
South-east  bay  of  Chapel  ashlared  as  at  present. 
Site  and  buildings  of  Old  Court  sold  to  University. 
Destruction  of  Old  Court  authorized  by  Senate. 
Restoration  of  Chapel  commenced. 

Foundation-stone  laid  of  New  Building  for  Collegers  (June). 
Mr  Hedgeland  glazes  lower  half  of  S.E.  window. 
Thorough  restoration  of  Chapel  undertaken. 
Restoration  of  interior  of  Ante-chapel. 
Restoration  of  exterior  and  interior  of  Hall. 
Purchase  of  Cory's  house  for  ^4000. 

Building  commenced  at  S.E.  corner  of  site  by  Sir  G.  G.  Scott. 
Restoration   of  exterior   of  Chapel.     Ante-chapel   faced   with 

Bath  stone. 
Completion  of  Fountain  in  Great  Court. 
Glass  for  west  window  of  Chapel  completed  (22  Ajiril). 


VOL.  L  37 


578  king's  college  and  eton  college.        [appen. 


APPENDIX. 

THE    HERALDRY   OF   KING'S   COLLEGE    CPIAPEL. 
By  C.  J.  Evans,  M.A.,  formerly  Fellow. 

In  this  paper  I  propose  to  give  as  accurate  an  account  as  I  can  of  the  shields  of 
arms  and  heraldic  badges  to  be  found  in  and  about  the  Chapel,  arranged  under  the 
following  heads  : 

I.  Those  which  are  carved  in  stone,  forming  part  of  the  fabric. 

IL  Those  which  are  painted  in  the  windows. 

III.  Those  which  ornament  the  wood-work  and  other  furniture  of  the  Chapel. 

IV.  Memorial  and  Monumental  Heraldry. 

It  may  be  well  to  mention,  once  for  all,  that  in  the  stone  and  wood-work  there  is 
no  attempt  to  indicate  the  heraldic  tinctures,  except  in  two  instances  where  the  shields 
are  emblazoned  in  their  proper  colours.  It  may  also  be  well  to  remind  the  reader 
that  the  Royal  Arms  from  the  reign  of  Heniy  VI.  to  that  of  Elizabeth,  inclusive, 
were  as  follows:  Quarterly;  i  and  4,  Azure,  three  fleurs-de-lis  or,  France;  2  and  3, 
Gules,  three  lions  passant  gardant  in  pale  or,  England ;  differenced  only  by  the 
supporters  used  by  each  sovereign :  and  that  the  Stuarts  bore  Quarterly  of  four 
grand  quarters;  I.  and  IV.  Quarterly  oi France  ■SiW^L  England;  II.  Or,  a  lion  rampant 
within  a  double  tressure  flory  counter-flory  gules,  Scotlajid ;  III.  Azure,  a  harp  or, 
stringed  argent,  Ireland;  Supporters,  a  lion  rampant  gardant  imperially  crowned  or, 
and  a  unicorn  rampant  argent,  armed,  unguled,  crined,  and  gorged  with  an  imperial 
crown  having  a  chain  affixed  to  it,  or. 

I.     Shields  of  Arms  and  Heraldic  Badges  which  form  part  of 
THE  Ornamentation  of  the  Fabric. 

The  arms  of  Henry  VII.  crowned,  and  supported  (except  in  one  instance)  by  a 
dragon  and  a  greyhound  collared^,  occur  seventeen  times;  viz.  eleven  times  in  the 
antechapel,  twice  on  each  of  the  porches,  immediately  under  the  west  window,  and 
(on  a  small  shield  without  supporters)  in  the  apex  of  the  west  doorway. 

The  shields  on  which  they  are  carved  are  (with  the  exception  of  the  last-mentioned 
one)  oblong  in  shape,  of  two  kinds :  i.  with  straight  top  and  sides,  the  bottom  curving 
gently  to  a  point;  ii.  with  straight  sides,  the  top  and  bottom  engrailed  with  either  six 
or  eight  cusps.  Most  of  them  are  also  what  heralds  call  shields  a  Iwiicke,  being 
pierced  in  the  dexter  chief  as  if  for  a  lance  to  pass  through,  with  a  considerable 
bulge  round  the  opening.  Of  No.  i.  there  are  nine  examples,  two  plain  and  seven 
d.  IwHche;  and  seven  of  No.  ii.,  one  being  plain  and  six  a  boiiche.  A  good  effect  is 
produced  in  some  cases  by  the  .shields  being  made  to  curve  slightly  forward  at  the 
top  and  bottom. 

1  A  red  dragon  was  the  ensign  attributed  to  his  ancestor  Cadwaladyr  the  last  king  of  the  Britons, 
and  the  white  greyhound  collared  is  said  to  be  for  the  House  of  York,  or  for  that  of  Beaufort. 


I.]  IIKKALDRV   OF    KING'S   COLLEGE    CHAPEL.  579 

In  the  ante-chapel  the  crowned  shield  is  placed  in  the  centre  of  a  set  of  foliated 
panels  under  each  window.  The  supporters  occupy  the  adjoining  panels,  and  are 
flanked  right  and  left  by  heraldic  badges  crowned.  The  west  window  having  nine 
lights,  there  are  nine  panels  beneath  it :  the  three  central  ones  are  occupied  by  the 
shield  and  supporters;  while  of  the  remaining  six  two  on  each  side  have  trailing  roses, 
the  stalks  and  leaves  so  arranged  as  to  fill  the  panel,  and  the  one  between  them 
a  portcullis^,  the  chains  of  which  are  arranged  in  the  same  way.  Under  each  of  the 
ten  side-windows  there  are  five  panels,  of  which  the  easternmost  has  a  portcullis, 
the  western  a  trailing  rose.  The  narrow  panels  between  these  windows  and  the 
vaulting-shafts  are  also  ornamented  with  crowned  badges  arranged  vertically  in  sets 
of  three.  On  either  side  of  the  west  window  are  two  roses  (not  trailing)  with 
a  portcullis  between  them ;  and  this  arrangement  is  repeated  on  the  east  side  of 
each  of  the  side-windows,  the  west  side  having  two  portcullises  with  a  rose  between 
them,  except  that  against  the  second  and  fourth  windows  from  the  west  on  each 
side  of  the  chapel  the  lower  portcullis  is  replaced  by  a  fleur-de-lis.  Why  the 
fleur-de-lis  was  used  in  these  four  instances  and  these  only  it  is  difficult  to  say. 
In  the  centre  of  the  lower  rose  to  the  south  of  the  west  window  is  carved  a  half- 
figure  of  a  woman,  apparently  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary. 

These  heraldic  devices,  from  their  great  size  and  frequent  repetition,  have  a 
somewhat  monotonous  effect,  which  the  designer  has  tried  to  counteract  by  the 
boldness  and  variety  of  their  details.  The  great  shields  of  arms  themselves  are 
extremely  fine.  The  attitude  of  the  supporters  is  different  in  every  instance,  and 
they  are  treated  in  a  very  spirited  way.  Moreover  it  would  be  difficult  to  give  an 
idea,  to  any  one  who  has  not  looked  into  them,  of  the  amount  of  thought  and  labour 
that  has  been  bestowed  upon  the  details  of  the  crowns  and  portcullises.  The  latter 
are  ornamented  at  the  intersections  with  small  flowers,  roses,  fleur-de-lis,  lions' 
heads,  trefoils  slipt,  &c. ;  and  the  trailing  of  their  chains  is  as  varied  in  design  as 
that  of  the  stalks  and  leaves  of  the  roses.  The  rims  of  the  crowns  are  covered  with 
foliage  of  the  most  various  and  elaborate  character,  very  beautifully  carved,  with 
the  motto  Dicii  ct  mon  droit  in  some  cases  worked  into  it,  in  Old  English  letters 
of  various  kinds.  The  upper  edge  of  the  rim  is  sometimes  embattled,  sometimes 
enriched  with  the  Tudor  flower  ornament.  As  particularly  good  specimens  of  orna- 
mentation, I  would  point  to  the  devices  in  the  third  bay  from  the  west  on  the 
south  side. 

The  key-stones  of  the  great  vault  are  carved  with  portcullises  and  roses  alter- 
nately (not  crowned),  beginning  at  the  west  with  a  portcullis :  the  points  of  the 
portcullises  are  to  the  east.  The  keystones  of  the  vaults  of  the  porches  and  of  most 
of  the  side-chapels  are  also  carved  with  roses. 

In  the  string  under  the  western  jamb  of  the  sixth  window  from  the  west  on  the 
north  side  (see  p.  491)  is  a  crowned  shield  supported  by  angels,  and  bearing  France 
and  England  quarterly.  This  shield,  which  is  only  to  be  seen  from  the  organ-loft,  is 
very  much  broken,  and  the  crown  is  almost  entirely  gone. 

In  the  choir,  over  the  doorway  on  th^  north  side  leading  into  the  side-chapels, 
is  carved  the  following  coat :  A  cross  fleury  between  five  martlets,  for  Edward  the 
Confessor   (for    whom    Henry    VI.    seems    to    have    had    a   special    reverence"),   viz. 

'  For  the  origin  of  the  portcullis  as  a  badge  of  the  Beauforts,  derived  from  the  castle  of  Beaufort 
in  Anjou,  see  Willement's  Regal  Heraldry,  1811,  8vo.  p.  85.  Henry  VII.  is  said  to  have  used  it  some- 
times with  the  motto,  Altera  securitas,  referring  to  his  claim  to  the  throne  through  his  maternal 
descent  from  the  Beauforts. 

''■  Willement,  Regal  Heraldry,  p.  36.    Carter,  p   31. 

37—2 


5 So  KlNCi'S   COLLEGE   AND    ETON    COLLEGE.  [APPEN. 

Azure,  a  cross  fleury-^  between  five  martlets  or.  The  label  of  the  same  doorway  ends 
in  shields  carried  by  angels,  one  of  which  bears  France  and  England  quarterly,  the 
other  bears  three  crowns  for  the  traditional  arms  of  East  Anglia,  viz.  Azure, 
three  crowns  or.  On  the  fronts  of  the  north  and  south  porches  the  arms  of 
Henry  VIL  are  placed  in  the  centre  of  large  multifoiled  circles,  which  fill  the 
upper  part  of  the  spandrils  of  the  doorways;  in  the  lower  part  of  the  spandrils 
are  trailing  roses.  Over  the  west  doorway  are  five  panels,  three  of  which  are  oc- 
cupied by  the  arms  and  supporters,  and  the  two  outer  ones  by  trailing  roses  crowned. 

The  arch  of  the  west  doorway  is  filled  with  a  beautiful  trailing  rose,  enfiled 
with  eight  crowns  and  bearing  as  many  large  roses ;  at  the  apex  is  a  small  crowned 
shield  a  hoiiclic,  rather  different  in  character  from  the  shields  described  above, 
charged  with  the  arms  of  Henry  VIL 

Five  buttresses  on  the  north  side  of  the  ante-chapel,  and  four  on  the  south, 
have  heraldic  animals  supporting  shields  on  the  first  and  second  set-off.  Imme- 
diately below  these  animals,  and  also  below  the  lowest  set-off  (which  is  gabled  and 
crocketed),  are  crowned  roses  and  portcullises.  As  far  as  I  can  judge,  the  animals, 
eighteen  in  all,  consist  of  five  lions,  five  dragons,  four  antelopes  (used  as  supporters 
by  Henry  VI.)  and  as  many  greyhounds.  Those  on  the  second  and  fourth  but- 
tresses from  the  west  look  westward,  the  others  eastward.  They  are  varied  as  much 
as  possible ;  and  the  roses  and  portcullises,  in  sets  of  three,  are  arranged  so  as  to 
alternate  with  each  other ;  e.  g.  one  buttress  has  a  rose,  portcullis,  and  rose ;  the  next 
a  portcullis,  rose,  and  portcullis;  and  so  on. 

It  is  rather  curious  that  Loggan's  view  of  the  south  side  of  the  chapel,  dedicated 
to  Sir  Thomas  Page  (Provost  1675 — 1681),  shews  no  devices  below  the  lowest  set-off 
of  the  third  and  fourth  buttresses  from  the  west.  On  inspection  the  badges  here  (a 
portcullis  and  a  rose)  do  not  appear  to  be  insertions,  though  these  buttresses  may 
have  been  begun  before  the  heraldic  ornaments  of  the  upper  part  were  designed. 
The  manner  in  \\hich  the  heraldic  badges  on  the  buttresses,  which  clearly  \vere  not 
part  of  the  original  design,  correspond  with  the  heraldic  ornamentation  of  the  ante- 
chapel  under  Henry  VIL,  has  been  already  explained  in  the  text  (p.  490).  In  the 
cornices  of  the  side-chapels,  however,  the  battlements  of  which  were  probably  finished 
about  15 1 5  (p.  480),  such  ornamentation  is  freely  employed.  The  hollow  molding 
imder  the  parapet  of  each  chapel  has  seven  large  patera,  five  of  which  are  heraldic, 
those  of  the  first  chapel  from  the  east  on  the  north  side  consisting  of  three  roses  and 
two  fleurs-de-lis,  while  those  of  the  second  are  roses  similarly  alternated  with  portcul- 
lises. This  arrangement  is  followed  in  the  cornices  of  the  other  chapels,  fleurs-de-lis 
and  portcullises  appearing  in  the  alternate  cornices.  The  cornices  of  the  porches, 
where  the  parapets  are  more  minute  and  rich  in  design,  have  a  different  arrangement. 
In  each  of  these  there  are  sixteen  ^wyaW.  patera,  of  which  the  alternate  ones  are  heral- 
dic. The  badges  employed  are  the  rose,  the  portcullis,  the  fleur-de-lis,  and  three 
ostrich  feathers  encircled  with  a  coronet,  two  of  the  feathers  bending  to  the  sinister, 
and  one  to  the  dexter^.     Each  of  these  badges  occurs  twice  on  each  porch. 

Crowned  roses  and  portcullises  (sixteerj  of  each  altogether)  are  carved  on  the  tops 
of  the  octagonal  corner  turrets. 

1  The  cross  in  this  coat  is  blazoned  sometimes  as  patonce,  sometimes  as  Jieiiry,  occasionally  as 
pattee.     In  the  present  nistance  it  K'^Jieury. 

^  This  appears  to  be  one  of  the  earliest  examples  of  the  use  of  three  ostrich  feathers  encircled  with 
a  coronet.  United  in  a  scroll  they  appear  on  the  monnment  of  Arthur  Prince  of  Wales,  who  was 
buried  in  Worcester  Cathedral  in  1502.  Edward  Prince  of  Wales  (afterwards  Edward  VI.)  is  said  to 
have  been  the  first  to  ensign  the  three  feathers  with  a  coronet,  and  to  have  borne  the  group  on  a  roundle. 
This  example  however  is  certainly  not  later  than  1515,  and  the  feathers  must  have  been  used  simply 
as  a  royal  badge. 


T.]  iii:rali)R\'  ok  kinc's  c'oiJ.F.Gi':  ciiAi'KL.  581 


On  the  heads  of  the  stack-pipes  of  the  porches  are  the  arms  of  the  College;  Sable, 
three  roses  argent,  barbed  vert  seeded  or,  on  a  chief  per  pale  azure  and  gules  a 
fleur-de-lis  of  France  and  a  lion  of  luigland  ;   with  the  dale  17  15. 

II.    Arms  and  Baikjes  in  the  Windows. 

The  tracery  of  the  great  side-windows  (twenty-four  in  number)  is  arranged  as 
follows,  see  fig.  43  (p.  488).  In  the  apex  of  the  window  is  a  large  quatrefoil,  almost 
circular;  below  this  are  twelve  small  lights  in  two  tiers  of  six  each,  flanked  on 
either  side  by  a  large  quatrefoil  with  a  pointed  head,  in  shape  something  like  a  pear. 
But  in  the  two  easternmost  M'indows  on  each  side,  which  are  probably  earlier  than 
the  rest,  the  spaces  occupied  by  these  quatrefoils  are  filled  with  small  lights,  two 
of  which  range  in  size  with  the  twelve  mentioned  above. 

In  the  large  circular  quatrefoils  are  the  arms  of  Henry  VII.  (not  crowned), 
encircled  with  the  garter.  The  remaining  compartments  (14  in  each  window,  or 
336  in  all)  are  filled  with  heraldic  badges;  of  which  (as  nearly  as  I  can  tell)  the 
Lancaster  Rose  occurs  94  times,  the  Hawthorn-bush  70,  the  Portcullis  52,  the  Fleur- 
de-lis  50,  H.  E.  (for  Henry  VII.  and  Elizabeth  of  York)  23,  H.  R.  15,  the  Tudor 
Rose  13,  the  White  Rose  en  soleil  12,  and  H.  K.  (for  Henry  VIII.  and  Katherine 
of  Arragon,  as  Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales)  6.  The  pear-shaped  compartments  are 
ifivariably  filled  with  roses,  which  have  a  trailing  branch  with  three  red  rose-buds  upon 
it.  In  the  upper  tier  of  small  lights  the  badges  are  painted  on  a  plain  ground,  gene- 
rally blue,  and  are  ensigned  with  a  crown,  the  fleurs-de-lis  and  portcullises  being  gold. 
In  the  lower  tier  the  badges  are  of  a  smaller  size,  charged  on  shields,  which  are 
generally  white.  These  shields  are  borne  by  angels  with  coloured  nimbuses,  "clothed 
in  full  white  robes,  which  entirely  hide  the  limbs  and  feet,  and  are  disposed  in  large 
and  elaborately  bent  folds  peculiar  to  German  and  Flemish  art  of  the  15th  century  ^" 

The  style  of  the  glass  in  these  tracery  lights  is  the  same  throughout,  whereas  two 
or  three  different  styles  may  be  distinguished  in  the  windows  themselves.  It  seems 
likely  that  the  lights  were  filled  before  the  scaffoldings  for  the  windows  were  removed  ; 
but  there  is  nothing  in  the  badges  themselves  which  points  to  any  particular  date 
between  15 15,  when  the  first  payment  for  glass  was  made  to  Barnard  Flower  the 
king's  glazier,  and  1526,  when  a  contract  was  made  for  glazing  the  greater  portion  of 
the  windows.  The  initials  of  Henry  VII.  and  his  wife  may  well  have  been  placed  in 
the  windows  after  his  death,  especially  as  the  arms,  badges  and  other  devices  were  to 
be  devised  by  his  executors.  Those  of  Henry  VIII.  and  Katherine  of  Arragon  may  • 
have  been  placed  there  at  any  time  between  1503,  the  year  in  which  they  were 
married,  and  r52  7,  when  the  validity  of  the  marriage  began  to  be  publicly  questioned. 
These  last  initials  (it  will  have  been  seen)  occur  sparingly,  as  compared  \\  ith  the 
others.  The  lettering  is  mostly  in  bold  capitals,  gold  on  white  shields.  H.  K.  how- 
ever occurs  several  times  in  small  old  English  characters,  black  on  gold  shields. 
The  hawthorn-bush  is  once  accompanied  by  the  letters  H.  E.  :  it  is  crowned  or  not, 
according  as  it  appears  in  the  upper  or  lower  tier  of  lights.  Generally  speaking,  it  is 
represented  simply  as  a  green  bush  ;  but  in  a  few  instances  it  is  fructed /;'£7/£-r,  i.e. 
with  red  berries,  and  sometimes  with  lohite  berries.  The  occurrence  of  the  white 
rose  en  soleil  (a  distinctly  Yorkist  badge)  is  remarkable,  considering  the  great  pre- 
ponderance of  Lancaster  over  Tudor  roses.  It  must  be  clearly  borne  in  mind  that  the 
whole  shell  of  the  chapel,  stone-work  and  glass,  represents  Henry  VII.,  either  in  his 
life-time  or  during  the  tenure  of  office  of  his  executors.     This  period  ends  with  1530. 

1  See  an  elaborate  paper  on  these  windows  by  George  Scharf,  Jun.,  F.S.A.,  in  the  Archaological 
yournal,  vol.  xiii.  p.  43. 


582  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [aPPEN. 


It  is  with  the  wood-work  that  the  mark  and  influence  of  Henry  VIII.  (7^  King  first 
make  their  appearance. 

The  tracery  of  the  east  window  is  arranged  in  a  different  way.  Each  of  the 
three  main  divisions  of  the  window  is  sub-arcuated,  and  divided  by  super-mullions 
and  curved  tracery-bars  into  four  compartments,  of  wliich  tlie  two  central  are  long 
narrow  lights,  while  those  at  the  sides  are  pear-shaped,  as  in  the  side-windows.  The 
upper  part  of  the  tracery  is  divided  by  super-mullions  into  small  lights  of  various  sizes. 

The  two  central  lights  of  the  middle  division  are  filled  with  the  arms  of  Henry  VII., 
represented  on  a  banner,  which  is  held  by  a  red  dragon  on  a  green  mount.  A  trailing 
rose  crowned  occupies  each  of  the  corresponding  lights  in  the  other  two  divisions  ;  the 
roses  being  alternately  Lancaster  and  Tudor.  The  following  devices  appear  in  the 
other  lights  :  The  Lancaster  Rose  (six  times) ;  the  Tudor  Rose  (four  times) ;  the 
Fleur-de-lis  (three  times) ;  the  Portcullis  (three  times) ;  H.  R.  (twice)  ;  the  gold 
ostrich  feather  1  with  a  scroll  of  Ich  dien  (twice)  ;  H.  E.  ;  H.  K.  All  these  devices 
are  gold  (except  the  roses)  on  a  blue  ground  ;  and  all  are  crowned  with  the  exception 
of  one  Lancaster  and  one  Tudor  i-ose,  the  initials  H.  E.  and  H.  K.,  and  the  ostrich 
feather.  From  the  appearance  of  the  last-named  badge  and  initials,  the  date  of  1503 
niight  be  approximately  assigned  for  the  execution  of  this  part  of  the  window,  for 
on  the  death  of  Prince  Arthur  in  1^02  Henry  VII.  invested  liis  son  Henry  with  the 
principality  of  Wales,  and  married  him  in  1503  to  Katherine  his  brother's  widow. 
In  the  same  year  Elizabeth  of  York  died.  There  is  no  trace,  however,  in  the  College 
accounts  of  any  payment  for  glass  for  the  chapel  between  1484,  when  the  east 
window  was  glazed  (probably  with  common  glass),  and  1515.  The  east  window  is 
mentioned  by  name  in  the  indenture  for  glazing  the  windows,  drawn  up  in  1526.  And 
I  tMnk  most  persons  would  conclude,  from  an  inspection  of  the  window,  that  the  glass 
in  the  tracery  lights  is  by  the  same  hand  as  the  rest  of  the  design.  The  presence 
of  the  ostrich  feather  and  motto  in  this  window  alone  is  difficult  to  account  for. 

In  tlie  west  window  (see  p.  516)  the  tracery  lights  have  the  following  badges  and 
coats  of  arms. 

I.  The  Portcullis. 

II.  The  Tudor  Rose. 

III.  The  arms  of  the  College. 

IV.  The  arms  of  Eton  College  ;  Sable,  three  lily-flowers  argent ;  on  a  chief 
per  pale  azure  and  gules  a  fleur-de-lis  of  France  and  a  lion  of  England. 

V.  The  arms  of  the  University ;  Gules,  on  a  cross  ermine  between  four  lions  of 
England,  a  book  lying  fesse-wise  of  the  field,  clasped  and  garnished  or,  the  clasps  in 
base. 

VI.  The  arms  of  the  College. 

VII.  France  and  England  quarterly,  supported  on  a  rose  stalk  ;  for  Henry  VI., 
the  founder. 

VIII.  The  same,  supported  on  a  stalk  with  a  Lancaster  Rose;  for  Henry  VII., 
at  whose  expense  the  chapel  was  finished. 

IX.  The  same,  supported  on  a  stalk  with  a  Tudor  Rose;  for  Henry  VIII.,  in 
whose  reign  the  chapel  was  finished,  and  the  other  windows  filled  with  stained  glass. 

X.  Quarterly  of  four  ;  i  and  4,  England;  1,  Scotland;  3,  Ireland;  for  Victoria, 
in  whose  reign  the  stained  glass  was  placed  in  this  window. 

■  The  tips  of  these  feathers  have  an  incUiiation  to  curl,  ratlier  than  to  bend,  and  somewhat  resemble 
those  of  the  feathers  on  the  tomb  of  Prince  Arthur  at  Worcester.  See  Boutell's  Hci-aldry,  pp.  232, 
234,  2nd  edition,  1863. 


I.]         HERALDRY  OF  KING'S  COLLEGE  CHAPEL.       583 

XL  The  arms  of  Stacey;  Azure,  on  a  bend  between  three  owls  or  as  many 
fleurs-de-lis  of  the  field;  for  F.  E.  Stacey,  donor  of  the  glass. 

Xn.  The  letters  F.  E.  S.  intertwined  with  a  knot  in  gold  on  a  blue  shield;  for 
the  donor, 

XHL  The  arms  of  the  See  of  Lincoln;  Gules,  two  lions  of  England;  on  a 
chief  azure  the  Blessed  Virgin  sitting  crowned  and  sceptred  and  holding  the  Holy 
Child,  or;  impaling  Words^vorth ;  Argent,  three  bells  azure;  for  Christopher 
Wordsworth,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Lincoln  1869,  Visitor  of  the  College  when  the 
window  was  executed. 

XIV.  The  arms  of  Okes;  Argent,  between  two  bendlets  sable  three  human 
hearts  gules  ;  for  Richard  Okes,  D.D.,  Provost  1850,  Head  of  the  College  when 
the  window  was  executed. 

XV.  and  XV J.  H.  and  R.,  each  intertwined  with  a  rose  stalk  shewing  green 
leaves  and  red  petals  ;  for  the  Founder. 

The  Royal  shields^  and  badges  are  all  crowned.  The  other  shields  are  each  borne 
by  an  angel,  like  those  in  the  tracery  of  the  side-windows. 

At  the  bottom  of  the  central  light  in  the  lower  portion  of  the  window,  is  an 
angel  carrying  a  shield  with  the  arms  of  the  Founder. 

III.    Arms  and  Badges  on  the  Wood-work  and  other  Furniture 
OF  the  Chapel. 

In  the  middle  of  the  west  door,  on  the  edge  of  its  northern  leaf,  just  opposite 
the  spring  of  the  arch,  is  carved  a  small  crowned  shield,  bearing  the  letters  H.  R. 
and  an  interlaced  knot. 

The  upper  part  of  the  organ-loft  is  ornamented  with  crowned  roses,  fleurs-de-lis, 
and  portcullises.  The  under  side  of  the  projecting  cove  which  carries  it  is  divided 
into  panels  in  which  the  following  devices  appear :  crowned  roses,  fleurs-de-lis,  and 
portcullises;  H.  R.,  H.  A.,  R.  A.,  H.  R.  A.  S.''',  crowned  and  entwined  in  knots; 
a  demi-falcon  displayed  crowned  ;  and  a  crowned  falcon  holding  a  sceptre,  with  a 
bunch  of  roses  before  him.  This  last  was  Anne  Boleyn's  badge,  and  I  suppose  the 
demi-falcon  also  refers  to  her.  The  lower  part  of  the  screen  is  divided  into  six 
bays  by  pilasters  carrying  round  arches.  In  the  tympanum  of  each  of  these  bays 
except  the  fifth  (which  has  a  representation  in  high  relief  of  the  casting  down  of 
the  rebellious  angels)  a  shield  is  carved,  bearing  arms  or  initials.  On  a  round 
boss  in  the  lower  part  of  each  bay,  and  on  similar  bosses  on  the  gates,  are  the 
initials  H.  R.  crowned  ;  and  above  this,  in  the  three  northern  bays,  a  small  label 
appears  charged  with  a  motto ;  in  the  sixth  bay,  in  the  place  of  this  label,  is  a  bull's 
head  cabossed,  which  probably  refers  to  the  arms  of  Boleyn,  Argent,  a  chevron  gules 
between  three  bull's  heads  couped  sable.  The  following  is  a  description  of  the 
charges,  &c.,  counting  from  the  north  : 

I.  R.  A.  upon  a  shield  crowned,  and  supported  by  Cupids  or  angels.  Motto  : 
diev  et  mon  droit. 

II.  Arms  of  Henry  VIII.  encircled  with  the  garter,  and  supported  by  lions-*. 
Motto  :  sola  salvs  servire  deo. 

1  These  are  the  only  instances  in  and  about  the  Chapel  of  the  Roya  Arms  crowned  withou 
supporters,  except  the  small  shield  carved  in  the  apex  of  the  west  doorway. 

-  Cole  thought  that  S.  might  stand  for  the  last  letter  of  Henricus.  This  does  not  seem  very  likely  ; 
but  I  can  offer  no  better  suggestion. 

s  This  use  of  two  lions  as  supporters  appears  to  be  uncommon.  The  authorities  generally  give 
Henry  VIIL's  supporters  as  the  gulden  lion  and  red  dragon,  and  occasionally  the  dragon  on  the 
dexter,  and  on  the  sinister  a  bull,  a  greyhound,  or  a  cock,  all  argent. 


584  king's   college   and    ETON    COLLEGE.  [aPPEN. 

III.  The  same,  without  the  garter,  crowned,  and  supported  by  a  lion  and  a 
dragon.     Motto  :  henricvs  8. 

IV.  H.  R.  on  a  shield  crowned,  and  supported  by  a  lion  and  a  dragon. 

VI.  On  a  crowned  shield,  the  arms  of  Henry  VIII.  impaling  the  following 
coat  for  Anne  Boleyn  : 

Quarterly  of  six  grand  quarters  ; 

i.  Gules,  three  leopards  of  England,  in  chief  a  label  of  three  points  azure,  each 
point  charged  with  three  fleurs-de-lis  or.     Lancaster. 

ii.     Azure,  semee  of  fleurs-de-lis  or,  a  label  of  five  points^  gules.     EngoiiU'sme. 

iii.      Gules,  a  lion  passant  or.      Guienne. 

iv.  Quai"terly ;  i  and  4,  Per  fesse  indented  azure  and  or.  [Or,  a  chief  indented 
azure?]     Butler.      2  and  3,  Argent,  a  lion  rampant  sable,  crowned  gules.     Roclifort. 

V.  Gules,  three  leopards  of  England,  a  label  of  three  points  argent.     Brotherton. 
vi.     Chequy  or  and  azure.      Warrenne. 

Supporters ;  Dexter,  a  leopard  of  Guienne  or,  collared  and  chained  of  the  same. 
Sinister,  a  male  griffin  (i.e.  with  rays  or  spikes  of  gold  instead  of  wings)  argent,  armed 
collared  and  chained  or. 

The  tinctures  (not  shewn  on  the  screen)  are  given  in  Willement's  Regal  Heraldry, 
from  a  MS.  in  the  Heralds'  College  Library.  The  first  three  quarters  were  an  aug- 
mentation granted  to  Anne  Boleyn  when  she  was  made  Marchioness  of  Pembroke. 
The  griffin  had  come  to  the  Boleyns  from  the  Butlers,  Earls  of  Ormond. 

The  arms  of  Henry  VIIL,  crowned,  and  supported  by  a  lion  and  a  dragon,  are 
carved  in  the  tympanum  of  each  of  the  four  larger  bays  in  the  thickness  of  the  screen. 
They  also  appear,  encircled  with  the  garter,  above  the  stalls  of  the  Provost  and 
Vice-Provost,  which  are  of  the  same  date  as  the  screen ;  and  (without  the  garter)  on 
the  door  leading  to  the  vestries  on  the  north  side  of  the  choir.  The  arms  of  Henry 
VII.,  supported  by  a  dragon  and  a  greyhound,  occupy  a  corresponding  place  on  the 
opposite  door. 

On  the  choir  gates  are  carved  the  arms  of  Charles  I.,  crowned,  and  supported  by  a 
lion  and  an  unicorn  ;  with  the  date  1636. 

Roses  and  portcullises  are  carved  on  the  west  side  of  the  organ-case.  On  the 
east  side,  the  arms  of  Charles  II.  encircled  with  the  garter,  crowned,  and  supported 
by  a  lion  and  an  unicorn,  are  carved  on  the  top  of  the  great  organ.  On  the  top  of 
the  choir  organ  are  the  arms  of  the  College.  Below  the  choir  organ,  immediately 
over  the  choir  door,  are  the  arms  of  the  College,  and  those  of  Eton.  These 
two  shields  are  carved,  and  emblazoned  in  their  proper  tinctures  ;  possibly  they 
are  the  "  scutchins  of  this  College  and  Eton  amies"  for  which  the  carver  was 
paid  xxx"  in  1605 — 6.  At  that  date  the  king's  arms  were  on  the  choir  organ  ;  but 
the   present    case    of  the    choir   organ    is    supposed  to  be  of  the  date  of    i66r    (see 

P-5I9)- 

At  the  ends  of  the  desks  of  the  returned  stalls  are  carved  eight  figures  of  heraldic 
animals  supporting  as  many  shields,  of  which  five  are  charged  with  initials  and  three 
are  blank.  On  the  Provost's  side  are  two  lions,  one  with  H.  R.  ;  a  dragon,  with 
R.  A.  ;  and  a  greyhound  collared.  On  the  Vice-Provost's  side  are  a  lion,  with  H.  R.; 
a  dragon  ;  a  greyhound  collared,  with  H.  R. ;  and  a  male  griffin  (as  on  the  rood- 
screen),  with  R.  A.  These  initials  in  various  combinations,  crowned  and  entwined  in 
knots,  are  carved  in  the  backs  and  the  canopies  of  these  stalls.     On  a  boss  in  the  back 

^  So  carved  liere  ;  Willement  blazons  it  as  a  label  of  tlin-e  points. 


I.]  HKRALDKV    OF    KINCl'S   COLLEGE   CHAPEL.  585 

of  the  Provost's  stall  are  the  letters  PL  R.  A.  S.  intertwined.  The  letters  H.  R.  occur 
on  the  door  leading  to  the  vestries  on  the  north  side  of  the  choir,  as  well  as  on  the 
canopies  of  the  side-stalls,  and  of  the  sub-stalls,  which  are  also  ornamented  with  roses, 
fleurs-de-lis,  and  portcullises,  in  many  cases  crowned.  On  the  miserere  of  the  twenty- 
sixth  stall  from  the  west  on  the  Provost's  side  two  angels  support  a  crowned  shield 
which  is  charged  with  a  rose. 

At  the  back  of  the  side-stalls  are  thirty  shields  of  arms  (fifteen  on  each  side)  carved 
in  elm,  which  were  put  up  in  1633  (see  p.  521).  Each  shield  is  backed  with 
boldly-carved  mantling.  The  royal  arms  are  encircled  with  the  garter  and  ensigned 
with  a  lion  standing  on  a  crown  above  a  helmet  full-faced  ;  they  have  also  the  motto, 
Dieu  et  nioti  droit,  carved  in  Roman  capitals  on  a  long  straight  scroll  below  the  shield, 
on  which  the  supporters  stand  ^. 

The  arms  are  as  follows  : 

Provost's  side,  beginning  from  the  west  : 

I.     Charles  I.  ;  with  his  badges,  the  rose  and  thistle,  carved  below  the  shield. 

IL     Henry  VL  ;  supporters,  two  antelopes  collared  ;  badge,  the  rose. 

in.  Mary  I.  (?) ;  supporters,  a  lion  and  an  eagle  crowned;  a  bunch  of  roses 
on  the  breast  of  the  eagle";  badge,  the  rose.  The  eagle  is  one  of  Philip's  supporters, 
and  should  be  used  (according  to  the  authorities)  only  when  her  arms  are  impaled 
with  his.     Here  however  the  arms  are  simply  France  and  England  quarterly. 

IV.  Henry  VII. ;  supporters,  a  dragon  and  a  greyhound  ;.  badge,  the  rose. 

V.  The  arms  of  the  College,  supported  by  winged  boys  kneeling. 

VI.  Charles  I.,  as  I. 

VII.  Henry  VL,  as  II. 
VIIL     Mary  I.,  as  III. 

IX.  Henry  VII.,  as  IV. 

X.  The  arms  of  the  University,  supported  by  angels  in  rochets  kneeling. 

XI.  Charles  I.,  as  I. ;  badge,  the  rose. 

XII.  Edward  IV.  (?) ;  supporters,  a  lion  and  a  hart.  These  supporters  were 
sometimes  used  by  Henry  VI. ,  but  as  his  arms  are  represented  here  with  his  undoubted 
supporters  (No.  II.)  it  seems  more  natural  to  refer  these  to  Edward  IV. 

XIII.  Henry  VIIL  ;  supporters,  a  lion  and  a  dragon. 

XIV.  Henry  VII.,  as  IV. ;  badges,  roses  and  pomegranates.  The  use  of  the 
pomegranate,  which  was  the  badge  of  Katherine  of  Arragon,  is  peculiar.  But  the 
arms  would  seem  to  be  meant  for  those  of  Henry  VII. 

XV.  The  arms  of  the  College,  supported  by  angels  in  rochets  kneeling. 

Vice- Provost's  side,  beginning  from  the  west : 

I.  Charles  I.,  as  before. 

II.  Edward  IV.  (?),  as  before. 

III.  Henry  VIIL,  as  before. 

IV.  Henry  VII.,  as  before. 

V.  The  arms  of  Eton  College,  supported  by  winged  boys  kneeling. 

VI.  Charles  I.,  as  before. 

'  See  Willement's  Regal  Heraldry,  p.  98,  for  .1  somewhat  similar  example  of  this  arrangement, 
copied  from  a  contemporary  print  of  the  arms  of  Queen  Anne. 

-  This  supporter  somewhat  resembles  the  badge  of  Anne  Boleyn  (page  580),  which  Elizabeth 
is  known  to  have  used,  and  it  might  lead  to  the  supposition  that  the  arms  were  meant  for  those  of 
Elizabeth,  especially  as  Weaver  seems  to  have  set  up  her  arms,  together  with  those  of  the  Founder, 
his  two  Colleges,  the  two  Universities,  and  others,  in  Eton  College  Chapel.  But  Elizabeth  does  not 
seem  to  have  used  the  eagle  or  falcon  as  a  supporter. 


586  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [APPEN. 

VII.  Henry  VI.,  as  before. 

VIII.  Mary  I.,  as  before. 

IX.  Henry  VII.,  as  before. 

X.  The  arms  of  the  University  of  Oxford,  supported  by  angels  in  rochets  kneel- 
ing ;  Azure,  on  a  book  open  proper,  having  on  the  dexter  side  seven  seals  or,  between 
three  ducal  coronets  of  the  last,  the  words  sapientl*;  et  fcelicitatis.  The  present 
motto  is  well  known  to  be  Domimis  Illumijiatio  mea.  Edmonson,  writing  about 
1 780,  gives  the  motto  as  Sapientia  Felicitas,  and  says  the  words  have  been  changed 
to  the  present  motto  "within  these  few  years  last  past." 

XI.  Charles  I.,  as  before. 

XII.  Edward  IV.  {?),  as  before. 

XIII.  Henry  VIIL,  as  before. 

XIV.  Henry  VII.  (?),  as  No.  XIV.  opposite,  in  every  respect. 

XV.  The  arms  of  Eton  College,  supported  by  angels  in  rochets  kneeling. 

It  will  be  seen  that  these  two  groups  of  fifteen  shields  are  marked  off  into  groups 
of  five  by  Nos.  V.,  X.  and  XV.,  which  represent  respectively,  on  the  north  side,  this 
College,  this  University,  and  this  College,  and,  on  the  south  side,  Eton  College, 
Oxford  University,  and  Eton  College.  Further,  the  four  which  in  every  case  pre- 
cede these  College  and  University  shields,  observe  an  order  among  themselves,  repre- 
senting, I,  a  Stuart,  2,  a  Plantagenet,  3  and  4,  a  Tudor  Sovereign.  The  first  of  the 
four  is  invariably  the  then  reigning  Sovereign,  Charles  I.  The  second  is  in  three 
cases  Henry  VI.  and  in  the  other  three  (either  Henry  VI.  with  a  difference  or)  Ed- 
ward IV.  The  third  is  in  three  cases  Henry  VIIL  and  in  the  other  three  his  daughter 
Mary  (or  possibly  Elizabeth).     The  fourth  is  uniformly  Henry  VII. 

These  shields  are  divided  from  each  other  by  pilasters,  of  which  the  first  and 
second  on  either  side,  counting  from  the  west,  are  each  carved  with  four  small  shields, 
bearing  the  arms  of  England,  France,  Scotland,  and  Ireland  respectively.  The 
third,  fourth,  eleventh  and  twelfth  on  the  Vice-Provost's  side  are  each  carved  with 
three  similar  shields,  bearing  the  arms  of  England,  France,  and  A'ing's  College;  and 
of  England,  France,  and  Eton  College ;  twice  with  and  twice  without  "LI.  6."  below 
each  of  the  royal  shields.  The  shields  are  placed  one  above  another,  the  arms  of 
England  being  uppermost  in  every  case.  Two  pilasters  on  each  side  are  also  carved 
with  wheatsheaves  (or  garbs)  and  scallop-shells,  for  Thomas  Weaver  the  donor, 
whose  arms  are  thus  painted  in  Hatcher's  MS.,  mentioned  below  :  Quarterly  ;  i  and 
4,  Or,  on  a  fesse  azure  cotised  gules  two  garbs  of  the  field;  2,  Gules,  on  a  bend 
cotised  argent  three  escallops  of  the  field  ;  3,  Sable,  a  lion  rampant  argent,  armed  and 
langued  gules.  The  second  quarter  may  be  meant  for  the  arms  of  Dawtree,  which 
are  thus  given  by  Papworth  from  Glover's  Ordinary ;  Gules,  on  abend  argent  between 
two  cotises  or  three  escallops  sable.  The  arms  in  the  third  quarter  are  given  by 
Papworth  to  '^Kyddy,  and  Williams  alias  Cronnvcll,  temp.  Elizabeth."  On  the 
twenty  remaining  pilasters  the  flower-work  with  which  they  are  ornamented  termi- 
nates in  heraldic  badges,  of  which  the  fleur-de-lis,  the  pomegranate,  and  the  thistle 
each  occur  four  times ;  a  rose  for  this  College,  a  lily  for  Eton  College,  three  roses  on 
one  stalk,  and  three  lilies  on  one  stalk,  each  occur  twice. 

In  the  canopies  of  the  fifteenth  and  twenty-fifth  stalls  from  the  west  on  the 
Provost's  side  are  carved  these  arms:  Quarterly;  i  and  4,  On  a  pale  three  crosses 
pattee  within  a  bordure  engrailed ;  2  and  3,  On  a  chevron  three  helmets.  The  first 
and  fourth  quarters  are  no  doubt  the  arms  of  Crouch  described  below  as  being  on 
the  book-cases  in  the  side-chapels.     Cole  blazons  the  second  and  third  quarters  as 


I.]  HKRALDRV    OF    KING'S   COLLEGE   CIIArEL.  5S7 

follows,  without  giving  his  authority  for  the  tinctures ;  Argent,  on  a  chevron  sable 
three  helmets  or.  He  gives  no  name  for  the  coat ;  Papworth  gives  a  similar  coat  to 
Ireland,  and  (from  Glover's  Ordinary)  to  Sko/. 

Over  the  panelling  to  the  east  of  the  stalls,  which  was  com]3letecl  in  1678 — 79 
(see  p.  525),  appear  the  following  arms  : 

North  side : 

A  buck's  head  cabossed ;  for  George  Legge,  afterwards  Earl  of  Dartmouth  and 
Admiral  of  the  Fleet,  who  was  a  Fellow  Commoner  and  gave  plate  to  the  College. 
(Lcgge ;  Azure,  a  buck's  head  cabossed  argent.     Burk«'s  Armory.) 

Ermine,  on  a  saltire  a  crescent,  within  a  bordure  engrailed.  Of  this  coat  Cole 
says  "Whether  this  be  for  Samuel  Thomas  who  was  born  in  y''  Parish  of  S'  Martin 
in  Cornwall  and  who  was  admitted  Scholar  here  in  1649... and  '^^^^  at  Truro  in  Corn- 
wall November  3''  1691  where  he  had  been  Preacher  26  years. ..I  can't  pretend  to  say; 
but  am  inclined  to  think  it  was  put  up  for  him  both  as  y'  he  was  a  Benefactor  to  y" 
stalls  giving  10  p''  &  y'  y'=  Arms  of  Thomas  are  thus  blasoned.  Ermine,  on  a  Saltire 
Gules  a  Crescent  Argent ;  w"^*^  is  like  these  over  y^  wainscote  except  that  they  have  a 
bordure,  w"^'^  is  very  usual  to  add  to  those  of  y"'  same  name  to  make  a  difference. 
Upon  w'^''  ace'  I  sh**  conclude  it  belonged  to  him  absolutely  if  his  Arms  were  not 
otherways  blasoned  in  Hatcher's  MS.  viz  :  Party  Pale  Nebule  Argent  and  Azure.  So 
must  leave  it  undetermined ;  but  if  they  belong  not  to  him,  they  don't  to  any  of  y"*  rest 
of  y*  Benefactors  to  y^  same  use."  The  arms  of  Thomas  are  not  blazoned  as  Cole 
blazons  them  in  any  printed  ordinary  that  I  have  seen  ;  but  they  are  so  described  in 
an  addition  by  a  later  hand  to  a  MS.  ordinary  by  William  Smith  Rouge  Dragon  in 
1604,  ^^^  ii^  King's  College  Library  (MS.  1.5),  where  Cole  probably  saw  them. 
Hatcher's  MS.  is  a  list  of  the  Provosts  and  Fellows  begun  by  Thomas  Hatcher 
(scholar  in  1555),  which  has  the  arms  of  some  of  those  who  are  mentioned  painted  in 
the  margin.  The  entry  relating  to  Thomas,  witii  the  coat  party  per  pale  nebuly, 
was  probably  made  early  in  the  eighteenth  century,  and  it  does  not  seem  likely  that 
the  ermine  coat  carved  on  the  panelling  was  meant  for  him.  But  I,  like  Cole,  "must 
leave  it  undetermined,"  as  I  have  not  been  able  to  find  any  other  owner  for  this  coat. 

Five  mascles  in  bend  between  two  talbots  passant ;  for  Gabriel  Whistler,  of  Combe 
in  Hampshire,  who  was  a  tenant  of  the  College  and  contributed  £io.  {Whistler; 
Gules,  five  mascles  in  bend  between  two  talbots  passant  argent  ) 

South  side: 

Ten  roundels,  4,  3,  2,  i  ;  impaling  Per  pale  nebule,  six  martlets,  2,  2,  2  ;  the 
whole  ensigned  with  a  mitre;  for  James  Fleetwood,  D.D.,  admitted  scholar  in  1623, 
Provost  1660,  Bishop  of  Worcester  1675,  died  1683.  (See  of  Worcester;  Argent,  ten 
torteaux.  Fleetwood ;  Per  pale  nebule  or  and  azure,  six  martlets  counter-changed. 
Burke's  Armory.) 

A  griffin  segreant  holding  a  mullet;  for  Sir  John  Collins,  M.P.  for  Andover; 
admitted  scholar  in  1639,  knighted  by  Charles  H.  in  i68i.  {Collins ;  Vert,  a  griffin 
segreant  or.      Burke's  Armory.) 

This  panelling  is  ornamented  with  crowned  roses,  fleurs-dedis  and  portcullises. 

Crowned  roses  and  portcullises  appear  also  on  Essex's  woodwork  at  the  east  end  of 
the  choir. 

The  arms  of  the  College  are  engraved  on  the  brazen  desk  (the  gift  of  Provost 
Hacomblen)  which  stands  in  the  middle  of  the  choir,  and  also  on  two  brazen  cande- 
labra which  stand  near  the  altar-steps. 


588  king's   college   and    ETON    COLLEGE.  [APPEN. 


On  the  bookcases  in  the  chapels  on  the  south  side  of  the  choir,  formerly  used  as 
the  library,  are  painted  the  arms,  crests  and  initials  of  two  considerable  benefactors : 
Nicholas  Hobart,  of  Lindsey,  in  Suffolk,  scholar  in  1620,  some  time  secretary  to  the 
English  embassy  at  Constantinople;  and  Thomas  Crouch,  scholar  in  1626,  ejected 
by  the  Parliamentary  Commission  in  1643,  ^"<^1  ^^^^^  ^^^^  Restoration  Fellow  of 
Trinity  Hall.  He  was  M.P.  for  the  University  in  1660  and  1661,  and  died  30  August, 
1679,  leaving  his  library  to  the  College.  The  arms  and  the  crests  are  painted  in 
separate  compartments  in  the  cresting  of  the  bookcases ;  the  initials  are  immediately 
below. 

Hobart ;  Sable,  an  estoile  of  seven  points  or,  between  two  fianches  ermine. 
Crest  :  on  a  wreatli  or  and  sable  a  bull  passant  parly  per  pale  gules  and  sable, 
guttee  or. 

Crouch  ;  Argent,  on  a  pale  sable  three  crosses  pattee  or  ;  a  bordure  engrailed 
of  the  second.     Crest  :  on  a  wreath  argent  and  sable  a  lamb  couchant  of  the  first. 

IV.     Memorial  and  Monumental  Heraldry. 

In  the  Ante-Chapel : 

On  a  mural  brass  near  the  south  door  are  engraved  four  coats ; 

I.  The  University ; 

II.  The  College; 

III.  Eton  College; 

IV.  Stokys  ;  Argent,  on  a  bend  engrailed  sable  three  dolphins  embowed  or. 
John  Stokys,   first  of  this  College,  afterwards  of  Clare  Hall,  Public  Orator  and 

Licentiate  in  Medicine,  died  17  July,  1559.  The  brass  was  erected  by  his  brother, 
Matthew  Stokys  of  this  College,  Esquire  Bedell.  For  the  inscription  see  Cooper's 
Athemr  Cantabrigicnses,  i.  198,  where  the  word  "  scaccario  "  in  the  last  line  but  one 
should  be  "sacrario;"  and  some  fifteen  or  sixteen  of  the  words  which  are  there 
made  to  begin  with  capitals  should  begin  with  small  letters. 

In  the  side-chapels  on  the  north  side  beginning  from  the  west : 

I.  On  a  slab  in  the  floor  : 

On  a  bend  cotised  three  lions  passant  gardant.  Crest,  on  a  helmet,  a  lion  as  in 
the  shield.  For  John,  son  of  Ralph  Hawtrey  Esq.  of  Ruislip,  Middlesex,  a  fellow- 
commoner,  who  died  in  1673,  aged  19.  Burke  gives  for  Hawtrey  of  Ascott,  Mid- 
dlesex, Argent,  three  lions  passant  in  bend  sable  between  two  bendlets  of  the  last  ; 
and  for  Hawtre,  Argent,  on  a  bend  cotised  sable  four  lions  passant  gardant  of  the  first. 

II.  In  the  window  : 

The  College;  impaling  Goade ;  Gules,  a  chevron  or  between  three  lions  rampant 
argent.  The  whole  shield  is  surrounded  by  a  wreath  of  red  and  white  roses  and  white 
lilies.  Above  is  the  date  1610,  and  below  are  the  words  roc^ervs  goade,  hvivs 
COLLEGil  PR/EPOSiTVS.     Below  this  again  is  the  text 

'E^ot     XPI2T0S     ^-^p5os 
TO   d.TTodave'ti' 

bordered  with  a  white  rose,  a  white  lily  and  two  skulls. 

In  the  window  looking  into  the  Ante-Chapel  are  the  letters  R.  G.,  and  Rocek 
goad,  with  the  dates  1570  and  16 10. 


I.]  HERALDRY   OF    KTNG'S   COLLEGE   CHAPEL.  589 

Roger  Goade,  D.D.,  was  Provost  from  1570  to  his  death  in  1610,  and  left  many 
legacies  to  the  College.  For  the  i:)art  he  took  in  disposing  of  the  ecclesiastical  vest- 
ments, &c.,  belonging  to  the  College,  see  a  paper  by  the  Rev.  George  Williams 
in  the  Ecc/csio/ogist  iov  1859,  p.  314. 

in.     In  the  window  : 

Sto/iys  as  before  with  the  letters  M.  S.;  for  Matthew  Stokys,  Esquire  Bedell,  who 
died  16  Nov.  1591.  See  Athena  Cantabrigicnscs,  ii.  109.  The  crest  afterwards  used 
by  the  family  of  Stokes,  viz.  a  hand  or,  habited  argent,  holding  barwise  a  bedell's 
staff  of  the  first,  is  here  blended  with  the  arms  in  a  very  curious  way;  the  hand  and 
arm  occupying  the  sinister  chief,  while  the  staff  passes  behind  the  bend  palewise,  and 
projects  above  and  below  the  shield. 

IV.  On  slabs  in  the  floor  : 

A  clievron  between  three  arrows,  points  downwards.  Crest  :  a  stag's  head 
erased,  in  the  mouth  an  arrow.  For  Ralph  Flyer,  IM.D.,  a  senior  Fellow,  son  of 
.Francis  Flyer,  of  Brent  Pelham,  who  died  20  Jan.  1685,  in  his  5<Sth  year.  {Floycr  v,i 
Floyer  Hayes,  co.  Devon ;  Sable,  a  chevron  between  three  arrows  argent,  points 
downwards.  Crest  :  a  stag's  head  erased  or,  in  the  mouth  an  arrow  argent.  Burke's 
Armory)) 

CrotccJi,  as  before,  without  tlie  tinctures  ;  a  crescent  for  difference.  For  the  in- 
scription see  p.  539,  and  Cooper's  JMcuioriah  of  Cajitbridgc,  i.  252. 

V.  On  a  mural  monument  : 

The  College;  impaling  Page;  Or,  a  fesse  dancette  between  three  martlets  azure, 
all  within  a  bordure  of  the  second ;  an  annulet  on  the  fesse  for  difference.  Crest :  a 
demi-grifhn  rampant  ermine  holding  a  ducal  coronet  or.  For  Sir  Thomas  Page, 
Provost  from   1675  to  his  death  in  1681. 

On  a  hatchment  :  The  same. 

On  slabs  in  the  floor : 

The  same,  without  the  tinctures. 

Two  bars,  each  charged  with  three  mascles  ;  on  a  canton  a  leopard's  face.  Crest : 
a  leopard's  head  erased,  gorged  with  a  bar  as  in  the  shield,  between  two  wings.  For 
Thomas  Gearing,  28  years  Vice-Provost,  who  died  17  Oct.  1694,  aged  84.  {Gear- 
ing; Gules,  two  bars  or,  on  each  three  mascles  of  the  first;  a  canton  azure  charged 
with  a  leopard's  face  of  the  second.  Burke's  Armory ;  where  Geare  has  the  same 
arms,  with  the  tinctures  slightly  varied,  and  this  crest  :  A  leopard's  head  azure 
ducally  gorged  or,  between  two  wings  gules.) 

VI.  On  a  slab  in  the  floor  : 

George ;  A  fesse  between  three  birds  volant  ^  ;  imimling,  On  a  bend  three  pheons. 
Crest :  a  demi-lion  rampant.  [Bland;  Argent,  On  a  bend  sable  three  pheons  of  the 
field.  Burke's  ^r/«wj.)  For  William  George,  D.D.,  Dean  of  Lincoln  1748  ;  Provost 
from  1743  to  his  death  in  1756. 

IX.     On  a  hatchment  : 

Thackeray  ;  Vert,  an  arrow  in  pale  jioint  downwards  or,  feathered  and  barbed 
argent,  between  two  garbs  of  the  second  ;  on  a  chief  purpure  a  cherub's  head  proper 
winged  silver  between  two  estoiles  gold  ;  impaling  Cottin ;  Azure,  a  chevron  between 

1  U  is  difificult  to  say  what  the  tinctures  of  this  coat  ought  to  be  :  probably  the  field  should  be 
argent,  the  (esss g-iiles,  and  the  birds  (falcons?)  azure. 


590  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [APPEN. 

three  cotton-hanks  argent.  Crest :  a  falcon  with  wings  elevated  proper,  charged  on 
the  breast  with  a  like  cherub's  head  ;  in  the  beak  an  arrow  as  in  the  arms.  Motto : 
Nobilitas  sola  virtus^.  For  George  Thackeray,  D.D.,  Lower  Master  of  Eton  1809 
— 1814,  Provost  of  King's  from  1814  to  his  death  in  1850;  who  left  valuable 
legacies  in  money  and  books  to  the  College.  For  a  memoir  of  him  see  Gentle- 
man^ s  Magazine,  N.  S.,  xxxiv.  664.  A  mural  tablet  with  a  Latin  inscription  to  his 
memory  is  in  the  westernmost  side-chapel,  south  side. 

On  slabs  in  the  floor  : 

Quarterly;  i,  A  saltire.  2  and  3,  A  lion  rampant.  4,  On  a  bend  cotised  three 
roundles.  For  John  Gerard,  a  senior  Fellow,  who  died  in  1690,  aged  53.  (Gerard ; 
Argent,  a  saltire  gules.  Burke's  Armory.)  The  lion  rampant  seems  to  be  another 
bearing  of  Gerard;  the  roundles  on  the  bend  cotised  are  possibly  for  the  family  of 
Bislwp,  which  bears  Argent,  on  a  bend  cotised  gules  three  besants. 

A  crescent.  For  John  Smith,  who  died  23  August,  1706,  in  his  79th  year.  "Qui 
suavi  indole  ad  modestiam  lenitatem  concordiamque  facta  longaevam  vitam  placide 
produxit  et  Collegarum  beneficentiam  vel  in  senectute  et  caecitate  ad  extremum 
retinuit."  The  common  ordinaries  give  no  such  arms  as  these  for  S/nith  or  Smyth. 
But  the  MS.  ordinary  of  William  Smith,  referred  10  above,  gives  as  the  last  entry  for 
Siiiitli,  Smith  alias  Hovell,  Sable,  a  crescent  or. 

In  the  side-chapels  on  the  south  side,  beginning  from  the  west  : 

I.     In  the  window  looking  into  the  Ante-Chapel  : 

Freeman  ;   Azure,  three  lozenges  argent ;  a  crescent  for  difference. 

The  same,  without  the  tinctures,  on  a  mural  monument  against  the  west  wall ; 
for  Martin  Freeman,  M.A.,  Fellow,  who  died  7  April,  1630,  in  his  34th  year. 
"  Quern  Deus  nobis  non  diu  daturus  statim  talem  dedit  qualis  diu  effici  ]:)otuit." 

On  another  mural  monument  against  the  west  wall,  are  two  shields,  as  follows : 

The  College. 

Broeklebank ;  Argent,  a  fesse  wavy  azure  within  a  bordure  sable.  Crest,  a  badger 
passant  proper.  For  Thomas  Broeklebank,  M.A.,  Fellow,  19  years  Bursar  and 
6  years  Vice-Provost,  who  died  27  July,  1878,  aged  53. 

On  a  mural  monument  against  the  east  wall  : 

Argent,  a  chevron  ^  between  three  griffin's  heads  erased  sable  ;  the  two  in  chief 
respecting  each  other.  Motto  :  Respiciendo  et  Prospiciendo.  For  William  Scawen, 
Fellow-commoner,  eldest  son  of  Thomas  Scawen,  of  Cornwall,  who  died  21  Nov. 
1 7 10,  in  his  nineteenth  year,  of  fever,  "  multis  tunc  temporis  sedibus  funesta,  Collegio 
Regali  longe  funestissima."  In  Harwood's  Alumni  Etonenses,  p.  289,  two  persons 
are  mentioned  as  having  died  of  a  fever  in  College,  in  December  1710. 

On  slabs  in  the  floor  : 

On  a  saltire  a  rose.  Crest :  on  a  wreath  a  bull's  head  collared.  For  Charles 
Nevill,  scholar  1627,  Vice-Provost  1655,  died  1662.  He  is  said  by  Harwood  {Alumni 
Etonenses,  p.  228J  to  have  been  "descended  from  the  ancient   family  of  the   Lords 

1  The  coat  granted  in  1755  by  Leake  Garter  and  Townley  Clarencieux  to  Dr  Thomas 
Thackeray,  Head-master  of  Harrow,  grandfather  of  Provost  Thackeray,  is  as  follows  :  Vert,  two 
garbs  or,  in  base  an  arrow  in  pale  argent;  on  a  chief  purpure  a  cherub's  head  proper  between  as 
many  estoiles  of  the  third.  The  crest  is  blazoned  as  an  eagle,  not  a  falcon.  See  Herald  avd 
Genealogist,  ii.  449. 

2  The  tincture  of  the  chevron  is  gone  ;  it  ought  to  be  gules. 


I.]         HERALDRY  OF  KING'S  COLLEGE  CHAPEL.       59 1 

Abergavenny,"  whose  arms  are  thus  given  in  Burke's  Armory:  Gules,  on  a  saltire 
argent  a  rose  of  the  first,  seeded  or,  barbed  vert. 

On  a  fesse  between  three  saltires  as  many  lion's  heads  erased.  Crest :  a  lion 
rampant  holding  a  saltire.  For  Eldred  Gaell  of  Hadleigh  in  Suffolk,  scholar  1687, 
some  time  an  Assistant  at  Eton,  who  died  Dean  of  Arts  9  May  1702,  aged  33. 
Glover's  Ordinary  (as  printed  by  Edmonson)  gives  the  following  arms  and  crest  for 
Ga/e:  Azure,  on  a  fesse  between  three  saltires  argent  as  many  lion's  heads  erased  of 
the  first.     Crest :  a  unicorn's  head,  paly  of  six  or  and  azure,  attired  of  the  first. 

n.     In  the  south  window  : 

The  arms  of  Henry  VHL  ;  supporters,  a  red  dragon  and  a  white  greyhound 
collared. 

A  Tudor  and  a  Lancaster  rose. 

The  College. 

Haconihlcn ;  Vert,  a  saltire  between  four  lilies  slipped  argent;  with  "1509. 
R.  H.  Pr£epos:  1528."  Robert  Hacomblen,  D.D.,  Provost  from  1509  to  his  death 
in  1528,  fitted  up  this  chantry,  where  his  brass,  despoiled  of  its  armorial  bearings, 
remains  in  the  floor.     (See  p.  486.) 

Thackeray,  as  before,  without  the  crest,  motto,  and  impalement;  willi  "1814. 
G.  T.  Pra-pos:   1850." 

Quarterly  of  four  grand  quarters ; 

1  and  4,   Osborne  ;  Quarterly  ermine  and  azure,  a  cross  or. 

2  and  3,  Godolphin ;  Gules,  an  eagle  with  two  heads  displayed  between  three 
fleurs-de-lis  argent  :  the  whole  accompanied  by  an  earl's  coronet  and  "  G.  1774." 

Francis,  Earl  Godolphin,  gave  ;i^400  in  1774  to  pave  the  Ante-Chapel.  (See 
P-  527-) 

Davidson ;  Azure,  on  a  fesse  argent  between  three  pheons  or  a  stag  couchant 
gules;  a  martlet  for  difference  ;  with  "L  D.  See.  1825." 

Joseph  Davidson,  Fellow  (admitted  Scholar  in  1766),  was  a  very  considerable 
benefactor  both  in  his  lifetime  and  by  his  will.     See  above,  p.  515. 

In  the  window  looking  into  the  Ante-Chapel  are  lilies,  white  roses,  and  the 
letters  R.  H.  The  same  letters,  together  with  roses,  fleurs-de-lis,  and  stars,  are 
painted  on  the  stonework  of  the  same  window. 

On  a  mural  monument  against  the  west  wall  are  four  shields,  as  follows  : 
I.     Per  pale  and  per  chevron  ; 

1.  The  College. 

2.  The  Rcgiiis  Professorship  of  Diviiiity ;  Gules,  on  a  cross  ermine  between  four 
doves'  argent  a  book  fesse-wise  of  the  field,  garnished  and  clasped  or,  thereon  the 
Greek  letter  9  sable. 

3.  Collins,  as  before,  p.  584,  without  the  mullet. 

II.  The  College;  impaling  Collins. 

III.  The  Regius  Professorship  of  Divinity'^;  impaling  Collins. 

'  The  doves  have  quite  disappeared  from  these  shields,  except  in  the  first  qviarter. 


592  king's   college   and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [APPEN. 

IV.     Collins. 

Samuel  Collins,  D.D.,  Provost  1615,  Regius  Professor  of  Divinity  1617,  deprived 
of  the  Provostship  and  other  preferments  (except  the  Professorship)  1644,  died 
16  Sept.  165 1. 

On  a  large  altar- tomb  in  the  middle  of  the  chapel  are  two  shields  each  ensigned 
with  a  marquis's  coronet ; 

1,  Churchill;  Sable,  a  lion  rampant  argent;  on  a  canton  of  the  second  St 
George's  Cross;  a  label  for  difference. 

II.  Quarterly  of  six; 

1  and  6,    Churchill,  as  before. 

2,  WUdyard  2l\\7x.'^  ]Vidworthy'^ ;  Argent,  five  bendlets  azure,  a  bordure  or. 

3,  Wi7tston  ;  Per  pale  gules  and  azure,  a  lion  rampant  argent  supporting  between 
the  paws  a  tree  eradicated  or. 

4,  Tyll ;  Argent,  a  fesse  per  fesse  indented  or  and  gules,  in  chief  three  trefoils 
slipped  sable. 

5,  ycnnings  ;  Argent,  on  a  fesse  gules  three  besants. 

John  Churchill,  Marquis  of  Blandford,  only  son  of  John,  first  Duke  of  Marl- 
borough, a  Fellow-commoner,  died  of  the  small-pox  20  Feb.  1702,  aged  16.  The 
Latin  inscription,  written  by  Francis  Hare  his  tutor,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Chichester, 
describes  him  in  what  seems  to  be  more  than  mere  conventional  language  as  a 
young  man  of  singular  promise. 

III.  In  the  window  looking  into  the  Ante-Chapel  are  the  letters  R.  B.,  and 
Robert  Brassie. 

On  a  mural  monument  on  the  west  wall  : 

Quarterly  of  four ; 

I,    The  Deanery  of  Ely ;  Gules,  three  keys  argent. 

1,  Roderick;  Or,  a  lion  passant  (gardant?)  gules;  a  crescent  for  difference. 

3,  The  College. 

4,  Bullock;  Gules,  a  chevron  between  three  bull's  heads  cabossed  argent, 
horned  or. 

Charles  Roderick,  D.  D.  and  LL.D.,  was  Head  Master  of  Eton  1680,  Provost 
of  King's  from  1689  to  his  death  in  1712,  Dean  of  Ely  1708. 

For  the  inscription  see  Ormerod's  Cheshire,  ii.  138.  For  the  details  of  Roderick's 
election,  in  which  the  Fellows  successfully  asserted  against  the  Crown  their  right  to 
choose  their  Provost,  see  Cooper's  Memorials  of  Cambridge,  i.  210.  The  arrange- 
ment of  this  shield,  and  those  of  Provost  Collins,  and  of  Matthew  Stokys  the  Esquire 
Bedell,  afford  some  curious  examples  of  the  combination  of  official  and  personal 
coats;  and  they  are  probably  among  the  "heraldric  curiosities"  to  be  met  with  in 
this  College,  referred  to  by  Dr  Woodham-.  I  am  not  aware  of  any  parallel  instances, 
though  very  possibly  some  exist. 

1  These  arms  are  not  to  be  found  in  any  of  the  printed  ordinaries  which  I  have  seen,  but  tliey  are 
given  in  a  JMS.  scheme  of  quarterings  compiled  for  the  Duke  of  Marlborough's  family,  a  copy  of  which 
I  owe  to  the  kindness  of  Sir  Albert  W.  Woods,  Garter.  In  that  scheme  the  arms  are  given  as  Bendy 
of  six,  argent  and  azure,  a  bordure  or.  Sir  A.  W.  Woods  tells  me  that  on  the  Duke's  garter  plate  at 
Windsor  they  are  engraved  as  Argent  four  bendlets  azure,  a  bordure  or. 

-  Publications  of  the  Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society,  No.  iv.,  4to.  1841. 


!•] 


HERALDRY   OF    KINGS   COLLEGE   CHAPEL 


593 


[The  following  interesting  letter  has  been  found  in  King's  College  Muniment  Room 
since  the  above  essay  was  written.  It  is  addressed  '  To  the  Right  W'fuU  M"".  D"".  Col- 
lins Provost  of  the  Kings  Coll :  and  [in]  his  absence  to  y^  Vice  Provost  and  Seniors' ; 
and  relates  to  the  wood-work  which  the  writer  Thomas  Weaver  placed  in  the  Chapel 
in  1633  (pp.  521,  586). 


Myne  humble  Duetie  Remembred 

Sir  yf  myne  abilitie  were  answerable  to  myne  aflection  to  the  Worthy  Fowdacions 
wherin  I  have  R*"  liberall  maintenance  and  education,  I  would  not  onlie  bring  Badgers 
skins,  but  the  thinges  of  greater  value  for  y®  adorninge  and  bewtifying  of  the  same  : 
But  my  hope  is  that  God  will  accept  y^  will,  and  that  your  Worship  together  with 
y*  worthy  Societie  will  receave  with  favour  what  I  shalbe  able  to  performe :  I  have 
sent  the  Workeman  William  Fells  a  Carver  to  vieu  the  Chappell,  and  according  to 
his  skill  to  advise  what  is  fitt  to  be  done,  My  desyre  is  that  y"  would  be  pleased,  to 
request  Sir  Sloper  to  write  downe  y°  platforme  and  dimensions  of  heigth  length 
and  breadth  of  y"^  worke,  proportionable  to  y°  materialls  allreadie  provided  at  Eton 
that  the  Carver  maye  bring  them  with  him  to  helpe  his  memorie  and  to  direct  his 
proceedings  :  The  Lord  blesse  y"  and  y"  whole  Coll : 

I  have  made  my  Will,  wherin  I  have  bequeathed  one  hundred  pounds,  and  the 
planckes  and  other  materialls  for  y*'  finishing  of  y*^  intended  worke  : 


May  20 
1629 


V  W  in  all  duetye  and  love 
Tho :  Wever.'] 
[The  seal  is  almost  gone.] 


I  subjoin  an  alphabetical  list  of  the  coats  described  in  this  paper,  with  a  reference 
to  the  page  at  which  each  is  blazoned. 


Anglia,  East,  580 

Bishop,  590 

Bland,  5!S9 

Boleyn,  583 

Boleyn,  Anne,  584 

Brocklebank,  590 

Brotherton,  584 

Bullock,  592 

Butler,  584 

Cambridge  University,  582 

Charles  I.,  584 

Charles  II.,  584 

Churchill,  592 

Collins,  587 

Cottin,  589 

Cromwell,  586 

VOL.    I. 


Crouch,  588 
Davidson,  591 
Dawtree,  586 
Edward  the   Confessor, 

579 
Edward  IV.,  578 
Edward  VI.,  578 
Elizabeth,  Queen,  578 
Ely,  Deanery,  592 
Engoulesme,  584 
Eton  College,  582 
Fleetwood,  587 
Flyer,  589 
Freeman,  590 
Gael],  591 
Gale,  591 


Gearing,  589 
George,  589 
Gerard,  590 
Goade,  588 
Godolphin,  591 
Guienne,  584 
Hacomblen,  591 
Hawtrey,  588 
Henry  VI.,  578 
Henry  VII.,  578 
Henry  VIIL,  578 
Hobart,  588 
Ireland,  587 
James  I.,  578 
James  II.,  578 
Jennings,  592 

38 


594 


king's   college   and    ETON    COLLEGE.  [APPEN. 


King's  College,  581 
Kyddy,  586 
Legge,  587 
Lancaster,  584 
Lincoln,  See,  583 
Mary  I.,  578 
Nevill,  590 
Okes,  583 
Osborne,  591 
Oxford  University,  586 
Page,  589 


Regius  Professorship 

of  Divinity,  591 
Rochfort,  584 
Roderick,  592 
Scawen,  590 
Skot,  587 
Smith,  590 
Stacey,  583 
Stokys,  588 
Thackeray,  589 
Thomas,  587 


Tyll,  592 

Victoria,  Queen,  582 

Warrenne,  584 

Weaver,  586 

Whistler,  587 

Wildyard   alias  Widworthy, 

592 
Williams,  586 
Winston,  592 
Worcester,  See,  587 
Wordsworth,  583 


APPENDIX   OF    DOCUMENTS. 


I.  A.     Reginald  Ely  is  directed  to  press  masons  and  buy  materials  for  the  construction 
of  the  King's  College,  16  June,  1444.     {Rot.  Pat.  11  Hen.   VT.  p.  2.  m.  15.) 

Rex  dilectis  sibi  Reginaldo  Ely  capitali  Cementario  CoUegii  nostri  regalis  beate 
Marie  et  sancti  Nicholai  de  Cantebrigg',  Willelmo  Roskyn,  et  Henrico  Beuerley, 
salutem. 

Sciatis  quod  assignamus  vos  coniunctim  et  diuisim  tam  ad  tot  lathamos,  Cemen- 
tarios,  Carpentarios,  Plumbarios,  Tegulatores,  Fabros,  Plastratores,  ac  omnes  alios 
artifices  et  operarios  quoscumque  quot  pro  operacionibus  nostris  edificacionis  Collegii 
nostri  predicti  necessarii  fuerlnt  quam  ad  petras,  maeremium,  ferrum,  plumbum, 
vitrum,  tegulas,  lattas,  cindulas,  bordas,  clauos,  calcem,  zabulum,  ac  omnia  alia  que 
pro  edificacione  dicti  Collegii  nostri  necessaria  fuerint,  ac  equos,  cariagium,  et  fretta- 
gium  sufficiens  in  hac  parte  tam  per  terram  quam  per  aquam  vbicumque  inueniri  poterunt 
tam  infra  libertates  quam  extra  pro  denariis  nostris  in  hac  parte  rationabiliter  soluendis 
capiend'  arestand'  et  prouidend'  et  ad  {sic)  eosdem  lathamos,  Cementarios,  Carpentarios, 
Plumbarios,  Tegulatores,  Fabros,  Plastratores,  et  omnes  alios  huiusmodi  arestetis  et 
operarios  in  operacionibus  nostris  huiusmodi  ad  vadia  nostra  ponend'  et  ad  omnes  illos 
quos  contraries  seu  rebelles  inueneritis  in  premissis  seu  aliquo  premissorum,  prisonis 
nostris  committend'  et  mancipand'  in  eisdem  moratur'  quousque  securitatem  inuene- 
rint  nobis  in  operacionibus  nostris  predictis  servitur'.  Et  ideo  vobis  et  cuilibet  vestrum 
mandamus  quod  circa  premissa  diligenter  intendatis  et  ea  faciatis  et  exequamini  in 
forma  predicta.  Damns  autem  vniversis  et  singulis  vicecomitibus  Maioribus  Ballivis 
Constabulariis  Ministris  ac  aliis  fidelibus  et  subditis  nostris  quibuscumque,  tam  infra 
libertates  quam  extra,  tenore  presencium  firmiter  in  mandatis  quod  vobis  et  cuilibet 
vestrum  in  execucione  premissorum  et  eorum  cuiuslibet  intendentes  sint,  consulentes, 
et  auxiliantes  prout  decet.  In  cuius  etc  quamdiu  nobis  placuerit  duratur'.  Teste  Rege 
apud  Westmonasterium  xvj  die  Junii 


I.J    TABLE  OF  THE  BUILDING  ACCOUNT  OF  ETON  COLLEGE.     595 


I.     B.     Table  of  the  building  accounts  of  Etofi   College. 


Regnal  Year. 

Anno 
domini. 

Name  of 
Clerk  of  Works. 

Nature  of  Account-book. 

Cost  of 
Materials. 

Cost  of 
Wages. 

Total. 

X\X — XX 

1440 

to 
1441 

William  Lynde 

(  3  July.  >44i, 
Wage-book  i              to 

(  5  Feb.,  1441—42 

£.    s.    d. 

£.    s.    d. 

£.    s.    d. 
not  summed. 

XX — xxi 

1441 

to 

1442 

William  Lynde 

Wage-book  |    Feb.  12,  1441 — 42 
Cost  of         V             to 
Materials      I    Feb.  4,  1442 — 43 

623  18    6} 

712   ig     I 

1336  17     7} 

xxi — xxii 

1442 

to 
1443 

William  Lynde 

Cost  of     <   "  Feb.  1442-43 
Materials  j,j„„^;°^3 

173  16    35 

173  16    3J 

xxii — xxiii 

1443 

to 

1444 

John  Vady 

I  Michs 
Compotus  Roll  I      to 

(  Michs 

1067     5     7i 

830  19     ij 

1898    4     10 

xxiii — xxiv 

1444 

to 
1445 

John  Vady 

Compotus  Roll  $  ^^'*' 
Wage-book         1  j^|°^3 

443     3     5i 

410  12     5 

853  15  10 

xxiv — XXV 

1445 
to 

1446 
1446 

to 

1447 

John  Vady 

Compotus  Roll  (  Michs 
Particule              \       to 
Wage- book         (  Mich^ 

702     6     7i 

484  16  loj 

1 187     3     6 

XXV — xxvi 

Richard  Burton 

,,           ^      T3   11  (  Michs 
Compotus  Roll  )       j.^ 

Panicule             \   ^ii^[^. 

538     0  loJ 

489  15     7J 

1027  16    65 

xxvi — xxvi 

Sept.  29, 

1447. 

to 

Mar.  25, 

1448 

Richard  Burton 

Compotus  Roll  )       ^^ 
Particule             \  ^„^„„ 

467  15     8 J 

391     5     9 

859     I     5i 

xxvi — xxviii 

Mar.  25, 

1448, 

to 

Sept.  29, 
1449 

Roger  Keys 

Mar.  25 
Compotus  Roll         to 

Sept.  29,  1449 

Particule             \  ^^f'  ^5 
and  Wages         ^  Sept.  1450 

1188  II     3 

1365  19   ^h 

2554  10  Toi 

xxviii — xxix 

1449 

to 
1450 

Roger  Keys 

f  Michs 
Compotus  Roll  <       to 
(  Michs 

337     2     7j 

444     7     6 

781  10     ij 

xxix — XXX 

1450 

to 
1451 

John  Medehill 

Account  for  materials  only 
Account  for  Huddleston  stone 

410  16  115 

410  16  iij 

XXX — xxxi 

1451 

to 

1452 

John  Medehill 

Compotus  Roll 

468  18     I 

324  10     7i 

793     8     8J 

38—2 


596 


king's   college   and    ETON   COLLEGE.  [APPEN. 


Regnal  Year. 

Anno 
domini. 

Name  of 
Clerk  of  Works. 

Nature  of  Account-book. 

Cost  of           Cost  of 

Materials.         Wages. 

Total. 

xxxi — xxxii 

1452 
to 

1453 

John  Medehill 

Compotus  Roll 

991     5     9 

566  10     6 

IS57  16     3 

xxxii — xxxiii 

1453 

to 
1454 

John  Medehill 

Compotus  Roll 
Wage-book 

250    9     3J 

2S4  12     5i 

505     I     8| 

xxxiii — xxxiv 

1454 
to 

1455 

■Wanting 

xxxiv — XXXV 

1455 

to 

1456 

XXXV  -xxxvi 

1456 
to 

U57 

John  Medehill 

Particule  (imperfect) 

30s     3     5* 

xxxvi — xxxvii 

1457 
to 

1458 

John  Medehill 

Compotus  Roll 
Particule  (imperfect) 

157  13     8 

244  13     4i 

402     7    oj 

xxxvii— xxxviii 

1458 

to 
145.9 

John  Medehill 

Compotus  1 

Particule    }  In  one  vol""' 

Wages         ) 

177    9    6f 

230  ig     2 

408    8    8J 

xxxviii — xxxix 

1459 

to 
1460 

John  Medehill 

Compotus  ) 

Particule     ,   In  one  vol""*! 

Wages         ) 

175  17     8 

182     9     4i 

358     7     oi 

xxxix — xl 

Wanting 

Total 

8174  12    0     6934  II     7 

15,414  7  0 

I.   C.     Contract  -with  Walter  Nicholl  for  a  Roodloft  and  Stalls  in  Eton  College 
Chapel,  15  August,  1475. 

This  indenture  made  betwene  the  Right  reuerend  Fader  in  god  William  Bisshop 
of  Winchestre  of  that  oon  partie.  And  Walter  Nicholl  of  Suthwerk  in  the  Counte 
of  Surrey  karver  of  that  other  partie  Witnessith 

that  it  is  encovenaunted  appoynted  accorded  and  aggreed  betwene  the  said  partiez 
that  the  said  Walter  shall  take  downe  at  his  owne  propre  costez  and  expensez  the 
Rode  loft  Stallis  and  dextis  with  the  appurtenauncez  in  the  Quere  of  the  Chirche  of 
Eton  nowe  beyng. 

And  so  the  same  Walter  shall  make  reyre  wele  clenly  sufficiently  and  workmanly 
in  the  newe  Chirche  of  the  said  Collage  of  Eton  a  Rode  loft  of  the  lenght  of  the 
brede  of  the  said  newe  Chirche  of  the  whiche  Rode  loft  the  utter  parte  therof  to- 
ward the  Bowke  of  the  same  Chirche  shalbe  made  like  to  the  Rode  loft  late  made 
in  Bisshop  Wykehams  Collage  at  Winchestre  and  accordyng  to  the  same  fourme. 


I.  C]        CONTRACT,  ETON  COLLEGE  CHAPEL.         597 

And  the  inner  parte  of  the  said  Rode  loft  with  the  Garnysshyng  of  all  the  stallez  of 
the  Quere  from  the  cowtre  upward  the  same  Walter  shall  make  like  to  the  Rode 
loft  and  Quere  of  the  Collage  of  seint  Thomas  of  Acrez  in  London. 

And  the  said  right  reuerend  ffader  shall  fynde  at  his  owen  propre  costez  and  ex- 
pensez  all  maner  of  stuff  and  cariage  goyng  to  the  same  werk  that  is  to  say  tymbre 
horde  waynescotte  glewe  naylez  and  all  other  Irnewerk  redy  wrought  necessarie  of 
and  to  the  said  Rode  loft  and  stallez  in  maner  and  forme  abouesaid  to  be  made. 
And  also  it  is  encovenaunted  betwene  the  said  partiez  that  the  said  Walter  shall  haue 
deluered  unto  hym  all  suche  bordez  as  war  late  ordeyned  for  the  Selyng  of  the  said 
newe  Chirche  redy  wrought  toward  the  makyng  of  the  said  Rode  loft  and  stallez. 
And  as  for  all  other  thyng  necessarie  to  be  made  vnto  the  said  werk  that  longith 
to  masondre,  to  be  don  and  made  at  the  propre  costez  of  the  said  right  reuerend 
Fader. 

And  as  for  all  maner  of  laborers  in  suche  labour  and  werk  as  they  can  or  may 
doo  of  and  aboute  the  makyng  of  the  said  Rode  loft  and  stallez  The  said  right 
reuerend  Fader  shall  fynde  at  his  owne  propre  costez  and  expensez.  Also  the  said 
Right  reuerend  Fader  shall  fynde  the  said  Walter  and  all  his  servauntis  with  hym 
workyng  in  the  said  werk  for  the  tyme  beyng  an  hous  sufficient  to  frame  and  make 
the  same  wevk  yn  And  also  certeyne  chambrez  to  the  same  W^alter  and  his  said 
servauntis  to  be  loggid  ynne  duryng  the  season  that  the  said  Rode  loft  and  stallez 
of  the  said  newe  Chirche  been  yn  makyng. 

And  the  said  Walter  NichoU  shall  make  fynysshe  and  set  up  or  do  to  be  made 
fynyshed  and  set  up  at  the  ferthest  the  said  Rode  loft  stallez  and  garnysshyng  of 
the  said  Quere  in  euery  poynt  in  maner  and  fourme  as  it  is  abouesaid  on  this  side 
the  fest  of  Assumpcion  of  oure  lady  the  Virgyn  the  whiche  shalbe  in  the  yere 
of  our  lord  God  M'.cccclxxvij  And  the  said  Right  reuerent  Fader  shall  pay  or  do 
to  be  paid  to  the  said  Walter  for  makyng  and  garnysshyng  of  the  said  Rode  loft 
stallez  and  Quere  accordyng  to  the  fourme  afore  rehersed  C  marke  of  laufull  money  of 
Englond  to  be  paide  in  maner  and  fourme  folewyng  that  is  to  say  in  hande  the  day  of 
sealyng  of  this  indenture  viij.  li.  vj.  s.  viij.  d.  and  the  xv  day  of  Nouembre  than  next 
folewyng  viij.  li.  vj.  s.  viij.  d.  And  the  xvj  day  of  Februarij  than  next  commyng 
viij.  li.  VJ.  s.  viij.  d.  And  the  xvij  day  of  Maij  than  next  folewyng  viij.  li.  vj.  s.  viii.  d. 
And  so  from  yere  into  yere  and  quarter  into  quarter  on  after  another  contynually  and 
immediatly  folewyng  euery  yere  at  like  Daiez  as  is  aboue  expressed  viij.  li.  vj.  s.  viij.  d. 
unto  the  said  som  of  C  marke  be  fully  to  the  same  Walter  and  his  assignez  content 
and  paide  Also  it  is  encouenaunted  that  the  said  Reuerend  Fader  shall  giff  to  the 
said  Walter  ij  gownez  by  thise  presentez.  Into  witnesse  wherof  to  that  oon  parte  of 
this  indenture  toward  the  forsaid  Walter  remaynyng  the  said  right  reuerend  Fader  hath 
put  his  sealx  And  to  that  other  parte  of  the  same  indenture  toward  the  forsaid  right 
reuerend  Fader  abidyng  the  said  Walter  hath  put  his  sealx 

Date  the  xvj  day  of  the  moneth  of  August  in  the  xv  yere  of  the  reigne  of  kyng 
Edward  the  fourthe. 
(On  the  back) 

Memorandum  that  Water  Nicholas  keruer  hath  Receyved  of  the  provost  of  Eton 
of  his  covenaunt  for  the  making  of  the  Rode  loft  and  stallis  of  the  churche  of  Eton  at 
diuers  tymes  the  summes  that  folewith 

In  primis  the  iij  day  of  October  iiij.  li. 

Item  the  xxv  day  of  the  same  monthe  ...         ...         ...  iiij.  li.  vj.  s.  viij.  d. 

Item  the  xviij  day  of  Decembre  viij.  li.  vj.  s.  viij.  d. 


viij. 

li.  vj. 

s. 

viij. 

d. 

VllJ. 

li.  vj. 

s. 

VllJ. 

d. 

viij. 

li.  vj. 

s. 

viij. 

d. 

VllJ. 

li.  vi. 

s. 

VllJ. 

d. 

598  king's   college   and   ETON   COLLEGE.  [APPEN. 

Item  the  ix  day  of  Marche  the  yer  of  the  regne  of  Kinge  E. 

the  iiij"'"  the  xvj  viij.  li.  vj.  s.  viij.  d. 

Item  the  xxiiij  day  of  May  the  same  yer  of  the  King  for  the 

iiij"' payment 
Item  the  xxix  day  of  August 
Item  the  secunde  day  of  Decembre  at  London  the  xvj  yer  of 

the  king  

Item  the  x  day  of  Marche  at  London  the  xvij  yer  of  the  kyng 

I.D.     List  of  paintings  in  Eton  College  Chapel. 

The  following  list  of  the  subjects  of  these  paintings  (p.  412)  has  been  chiefly  made 
from  the  beautiful  drawings  of  them  executed  in  1847,  by  Mr  R.  H.  Essex,  an  artist 
whom  Dr  Hawtrey  employed  to  preserve  a  record  of  them.  These  drawings  are 
now  in  the  College  Library  at  Eton.  I  have  compared  with  them  the  careful 
lithographs  drawn  by  Miss  Georgina  Cust,  Miss  Eleanor  Cust,  and  Miss  Charlotte 
Cust,  which  supplement  Mr  Essex's  work  in  several  important  particulars.  Unfor- 
tunately the  Clerk  of  the  Works  had  caused  a  considerable  portion  of  the  upper  row 
to  be  destroyed  before  he  was  stopped  by  one  of  the  Fellows  (Lyte's  Eton,  p.  431). 
The  paintings  had  previously  been  damaged  by  the  erection  of  the  Organ-Screen  in 
1700 — 1 701  as  above  related  (p,  448),  two  of  the  subjects  in  the  lower  row  on  each 
side  having  been  wholly  obliterated,  and  others  much  injured. 

The  jaaintings  commenced  immediately  under  the  string-course  beneath  the  four 
western-most  windows  on  the  north  and  south  sides  of  the  Chapel;  and  were  arranged 
in  two  rows,  each  about  67  feet  long,  and  6  feet  broad.  The  rows  were  separated  by 
a  border,  2  feet  broad,  and  there  was  a  similar  border  beneath  the  lower  row.  A 
space  of  about  4  feet  intervened  between  the  latter  border  and  the  floor.  There  were 
8  subjects  in  each  row,  occupying  spaces  5  feet  wide,  and  separated  by  single  figures 
standing  on  brackets  under  canopies.  As  each  row  began  and  ended  with  one  of 
these  figures,  there  were  9  in  each. 

The  following  enumeration  begins  at  the  east  end  of  the  upper  row  on  the  south 
side,  where  the  whole  series  appears  to  commence  with  the  Assumption  of  the  Virgin. 
The  second  picture  gives  an  occurrence  which  is  supposed  to  have  taken  place  shortly 
before  that  event  ;  and  the  remainder  give  various  instances  of  the  protection  granted 
by  the  Virgin  to  believers  in  all  ages  and  countries.  It  has  been  already  mentioned 
(p.  412)  that  a  legend  descriptive  of  each  picture  is  written  beneath  it,  usually 
with  a  reference  to  the  book  quoted.  These  quotations  are  not  exact,  but  only 
give  a  general  idea  of  the  story  narrated.  Roman  numerals  denote  the  figures, 
Arabic  numerals  the  subjects. 

A  very  similar  series  of  paintings,  executed  between  1498  and  1524,  still  exists  in 
the  Lady  Chapel  of  Winchester  Cathedral.  As  will  be  seen  from  the  list  given  at 
the  end  of  this  description  of  those  at  Eton,  several  of  the  same  stories  are  illustrated 
in  both  places.  It  has  been  conjectured,  from  the  style  of  the  composition,  and  from 
the  close  connection  between  Winchester  and  Eton,  that  the  same  artists  might 
have  been  employed  at  both  places.  The  Winchester  series  has  been  engraved  in 
'  Specimens  of  the  ancient  Sculpture  and  Painting  now  remaining  in  this  Kingdom,' 
by  John  Carter,  Fol.  London,  1780 — 7  ;  and  more  recently  has  been  described  by 
Mr  J.  G.  Waller,  in  "Transactions  of  the  British  Archaeological  Association  at  its 
Second  Annual  Congress  held  at  Winchester,  August,  1845."  lam  indebted  to  him 
for  the  identification  of  several  of  the  subjects.  See  also  the  Architectural  History 
of  Winchester  Cathedral,  by  Rev.  R.  Willis,  p.  39. 


I.  1).]  PAINTINGS   IN    ETON   COLLEGE   CHAPEL.  599 

The  Eton  series  has  been  noticed  in  Lyte's  Eton,  pp.  86 — 94,  166 — 168,  and 
431:  Notes  and  Queries,  4th  series,  i.  341,  11.  474:  The  Ecclesiologist,  viii.  242, 
and  XI.  247:  The  Times  for  17  July,  1S47:  Arch?eologia  Cantiana,  ix.  239: 
Gentleman's  Magazine,  1847,  xxvill.  187.  Kor  these  references,  and  for  several 
valuable  suggestions,  I  am  in(lel)ted  to  my  friend  Charles  E.  Keyser,  M.A.,  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge. 

Upper  Row,  South  Side. 
The  upper  part  of  this  row,  about  one-third  of  the  total  space,  has  been  destroyed. 
I.     A  figure  of  which  the  lower  half  only  has  been  preserved. 

1.  Gaiident .  Angeli .  letaiitiir .  archatigeli. 

The  Assumption  of  the  Virgin.  Four  angels,  winged,  support  the  Virgin.  Rays 
of  glory  extend  behind  them  to  the  margin  of  the  picture.  The  lower  part  only  of 
the  Virgin's  body  remains. 

II.  A  figure  in  the  same  condition  as  the  last. 

2.  Judex .  quidant  .fcrctrunt .  beatc  .  virginis  .  tangcns. 

lil'cratur .  Vine.  lib.  6.  Cap.  78. 

The  figures  have  been  so  much  damaged  that  the  treatment  of  the  subject  cannot 
be  made  out.  In  the  centre  of  the  picture  a  man  is  lying  on  the  ground.  The  story, 
as  given  by  Vincent  of  Beauvais,  and  in  the  Legenda  Aurea,  relates  that  as  the 
Apostles  were  carrying  the  body  of  the  Virgin  to  the  grave,  the  Chief  Priest  laid  his 
hands  on  the  bier,  with  the  intention  of  stopping  the  procession.  Straightway  his 
hands  withered,  and  he  remained  hanging,  immoveably  fixed  to  the  bier.  When 
however,  by  the  exhortation  of  S.  Peter,  he  had  confessed  Christ  and  His  mother,  the 
use  of  his  hands  was  restored  to  him. 

III.  A  figure  in  the  same  condition  as  the  last,  holding  a  scroll.  At  its  feet  an 
Ox,  couchant.     S.  Luke  ? 

3.  Theophilus  .  Christum  .  et .  beatavi .  virginevi  .  abutgat. 

The  right  half  of  the  picture  has  been  obliterated ;  and  in  the  left  half  the  lower 
portion  of  three  figures  only  remains.  Of  these  the  one  in  the  back  ground  is  naked, 
covered  with  hair,  and  the  right  foot  has  a  cloven  hoof.  The  story  is  in  the  Legenda 
Aurea,  De  Nativitate  beaice  Maria  virginis.  In  the  year  537  there  lived  in  Sicily 
one  Theophilus.  At  the  instigation  of  the  devil  he  renounced  Christianity,  denied 
Christ  and  His  mother,  and  giving  to  the  devil  a  bond  written  with  his  own  blood, 
and  sealed  with  his  own  seal,  entered  into  his  service.  At  length,  however,  he 
repented,  and  prayed  to  the  Virgin  for  help.  She  appeared  to  him  in  a  vision, 
and  after  he  had  confessed  his  sin,  and  professed  Christianity  once  more,  as  a  proof  of 
his  pardon  she  gave  him  back  the  bond,  which  she  placed  upon  his  breast. 

IV.  Wholly  obliterated. 

4.  Legend  obliterated.  Subject  more  than  half  obliterated.  A  kneeling  figure 
is  resting  clasped  hands  on  a  semicircular  block ;  behind  which  stands  a  figure  clad 
in  long  drapery  with  many  folds.     One  hand  only  is  seen. 

V.  Lower  part  of  a  figure  holding  a  cup.  At  its  feet  a  bird,  which  may  be 
intended  for  an  eagle.     S.  John? 

5.  Legend  obliterated.  Three  men  are  turning  a  winch,  supported  on  two 
uprights,  let  into  a  thick  beam  which  lies  on  the  ground.     A  rope  is  twisted  several 


6oO  king's   college  and   ETON    COLLEGE.  [aPPEN. 


times  round  the  roller.  Four  spokes  pass  through  a  square  block  at  each  end. 
Round  the  roller  there  are  several  turns  of  a  rope,  the  end  of  which  passes  upwards. 
The  men  are  using  great  exertions  to  turn  the  spokes  round,  so  as  to  raise  some 
object  which  has  been  obliterated.  In  the  foregound  is  a  figure  looking  upwards, 
with  his  hands  stretched  out  as  though  in  astonishment.  The  whole  picture  has 
suffered  grievous  damage.  According  to  Mr  Waller,  it  illustrates  a  story  related 
by  Gregory  of  Tours:  "The  Emperor  Constantine  was  constructing  a  church  in 
honour  of  the  Virgin,  to  which  columns  were  brought,  which  the  workmen  were 
unable  to  raise,  and  day  by  day  they  were  wearied  with  vain  labour.  The  Virgin, 
however,  appeared  to  the  architect  in  a  dream,  saying,  'Be  not  sad,  for  I  will  show 
you  in  what  manner  you  will  be  able  to  raise  the  columns.'  She  showed,  moreover, 
both  what  machine  should  be  chosen,  and  how  they  should  suspend  the  pullies  and 
extend  the  ropes,  adding,  '  Join  with  you  three  boys  from  the  school,  by  whose  aid 
you  will  be  able  to  accomplish  it.'  He  did  as  she  directed  him,  and  having  called 
three  boys  from  the  school,  raised  the  columns  with  the  greatest  velocity ;  and  the 
people  marvelled  that  what  many  strong  men  were  unable  to  raise,  three  weak 
children  could  perform  with  ease." 

VI.  The  lower  part  of  a  figure  with  a  scroll.  At  its  feet  a  small  figure,  or 
winged  angel  (for  it  appears  to  have  been  extremely  indistinct  when  copied),  is  kneel- 
ing.    S.  Matthew? 

6.  Quaiiter .  imago  .  qtiedatn  .  beate  .  virghiis  .  aimulo  .  despoliauvit .  et  .  renunci- 
auit .  Vine .  lib.  6.  cap.  88. 

The  legend  has  evidently  been  incorrectly  copied  ;  but  there  can  be  no  doubt  that 
it  refers  to  a  story  told  by  Vincentius  (/. c.)  of  a  young  man  who  was  playing  at  ball 
outside  a  church.  He  wore  a  ring  on  his  finger,  which  had  been  given  to  him  by  his 
sweetheart.  Being  afraid  of  breaking  it,  he  entered  the  church  to  look  for  a  place  in 
which  he  could  bestow  it  safely ;  and  seeing  an  image  of  the  Virgin,  he  placed  it  on 
one  of  her  fingers.  To  his  surprise  the  finger  bent  back,  so  that  he  could  not  draw  it 
off  again.  Shortly  after  he  married,  and  on  his  wedding  night  the  Virgin  appeared  to 
him,  standing  between  him  and  his  bride,  and  holding  out  the  ring.  So  he  took 
refuge  in  the  desert,  and  passed  the  rest  of  his  days  in  prayer  and  meditation. 

VII.  A  figure  with  a  scroll,  the  upper  part  obliterated. 

7.  Qua/iter  .  beata  .  virgo  .  sancto  .  Bonito  .  [aliu'rnei!si'\ .  episcopo  .  post .  missam  .  so- 
lenneni .  vestem  .  celestcm .  tradiderat .  Vine .  lib.  6.  eap.  98. 

The  lower  part  of  three  figures  only  is  preserved.  One  of  these,  standing  on  a  dais, 
is  presenting  a  vestment  to  the  other,  who  kneels  on  the  ground,  before  the  dais. 
Vincentius  {I.e.)  relates  that  Bonitus,  Bishop  of  Auvergne,  being  in  a  trance,  saw  a 
vision  of  the  Virgin  and  Saints,  who  descended  into  the  Church  where  he  was,  and  com- 
manded him  to  say  mass.  At  the  end  of  the  service,  the  Virgin  gave  him  her  cloak, 
which  is  still  preserved,  says  the  chronicler,  and  has  been  seen  by  many  persons. 

VIII.  A  mitred  figure  with  a  staff  in  his  left  hand,  and  a  lion  couchant  at  his 
feet.     S.  Mark? 

8.     Quaiiter .  cidusdam  .  Jiuiei  .filiiis  .  eum .  christianus  .  ...  a  .  erudeli 

patre .  in  .fornaccm  .  projieitur.  Legenda  .sanctortwi. 

In  the  left-hand  corner  of  the  back  ground  is  an  altar,  before  which  a  priest  is 
standing.     Four  persons  are  kneeling  at  his  feet.    On  the  extreme  right  is  the  opening 


I.   D.] 


PAINTINGS    IN    ETON    COLLEGE   CHAPEL.  6oi 


of  a  furnace,  out  of  which  the  head  and  bust  of  the  person  who  had  been  thrown 
into  it  is  seen  projecting.  A  figure  in  front  of  it  is  turning  his  head  away,  as  though 
refusing  to  release  him. 

In  the  Legenda  Aurea,  Dc  Assuniiiotie  sanctce  Alarue  Virginis,  it  is  related  that 
in  the  year  527,  at  Bourges,  a  Jew  boy  approached  the  altar  with  his  Christian  school- 
fellows, and  received  the  Communion  with  them.  His  father,  on  hearing  what  had 
happened,  was  filled  with  indignation,  and  threw  him  into  a  fiery  furnace.  The 
Virgin,  however,  appeared  to  him  in  the  likeness  of  the  image  which  he  had  seen  over 
the  altar,  and  preserved  him  from  the  fire,  free  from  all  harm.  The  populace,  on 
learning  the  miracle  that  had  been  wrought,  took  the  boy's  father,  and  cast  him  into 
the  furnace,  where  he  was  presently  burnt  to  death. 

IX.     A  mitred  figure. 

South  side,  lower  row. 

The  whole  of  the  eight  pictures  on  this  row  seem  to  have  illustrated  the  following 
story,  preserved  by  Vincent,  Lib.  6.  Cap.  91 — 93.  We  give  it  as  told  by  Mr  Lyte, 
p.  90.  '  Once  upon  a  time  there  was  a  Roman  Emperor,  who  had  a  beautiful  and  ex- 
cellent wife.  None  on  earth  were  happier  than  they,  and  he  trusted  her  entirely  ;  so 
when  he  was  starting  on  a  long  journey  to  the  Holy  Places,  he  committed  the  care  of 
his  kingdom  to  her.  But  he  had  a  wicked  brother,  who  loved  the  Empress  with  an 
unholy  love,  and  tormented  her  daily  with  his  suit.  So  she  imprisoned  him  in  a  tower, 
and  she  ruled  the  country  wisely  and  well.  When  five  years  were  past,  the  Empress 
heard  that  her  dear  husband  would  soon  return  to  her  again,  so,  in  her  joy,  she  released 
the  wicked  brother.  But  he  was  not  grateful  for  this  kindness,  and  hastened  to  meet 
the  Emperor,  and  said  to  him,  "Thy  wife  hath  been  false  to  thee;  so  grievously  hath 
she  sinned  that  I  shut  myself  up  in  a  tower,  so  that  I  might  not  be  the  witness  of  her 
crimes."  Then  the  Emperor  fell  on  his  face  and  wept,  and  he  lay  for  an  hour  like  a 
dead  man.  So  when  the  Empress  came  to  welcome  her  lord  the  next  day,  he  looked 
at  her  reproachfully,  and  smote  her  to  the  ground  with  his  own  hand,  and  ordered  his 
servants  to  take  her  away  and  put  her  to  death  in  a  wood.  But  when  they  were  about 
to  ill-treat  her,  there  passed  a  good  knight  returning  from  the  Holy  Land.  And  he 
rescued  her  from  shame  and  death,  and  took  her  home  with  him  to  be  nurse  to  his 
own  child.  This  knight  also  had  a  wicked  brother  who  loved  the  fair  nurse.  But 
she  would  not  love  him.  So  he  swore  that  he  would  be  avenged,  and  coming  secretly 
one  night  into  her  chamber  he  killed  the  child  who  was  sleeping  in  her  arms,  and 
placed  the  bloody  dagger  in  her  hand.  Thus  the  good  knight  and  his  wife  were  led  to 
believe  that  the  nurse  had  murdered  the  child.  And  they  sent  her  away  in  a  ship, 
saying  to  the  captain,  "Take  this  wretched  woman  hence,  and  leave  her  in  some  dis- 
tant land,  so  that  we  may  never  see  her  face  again."  Then  the  wicked  sailors,  struck 
by  her  beauty,  would  have  tempted  her  to  evil,  but,  finding  her  to  be  good  and  virtu- 
ous, they  left  her  on  a  desolate  rock  in  the  midst  of  the  sea.  And  she  lay  down  and 
slept  sweetly.  And  there  appeared  to  her  a  wondrously  fair  lady,  who  was  none  other 
than  the  Holy  Virgin,  who  said  to  her,  "Gather  the  herbs  that  grow  beneath  thee  on 
the  ground,  and  with  them  thou  shalt  be  able  to  heal  the  sick."  So  she  did  as  she 
was  bidden,  and  the  next  day  some  men  passed  by  the  rock  in  a  boat,  and  taking  pity 
on  her,  conveyed  her  to  a  neighbouring  port.  And  there  she  saw  many  lepers  and 
other  sick  folk;  so  she  mixed  the  herbs  with  wine  in  a  cup  ;  and  the  sick  folk  drank 
of  the  wine  and  were  healed.  And  among  them  there  came  to  her  one  day  the 
murderer  of  the  good  knight's  child,  but  he  knew  her  not.     So  when  he  was  confess- 


6o2  king's  college  and  Eton  college.        [appen. 

ing  his  sins  to  her,  one  sin  he  hid,  for  he  would  not  tell  of  the  murder.  Therefore  the 
Empress  would  not  heal  him ;  but  at  last  he  repented  of  it,  and  then  she  healed  him. 
And  the  good  knight  would  have  persuaded  her  to  become  the  wife  of  his  penitent 
brother,  but  she  refused,  for  she  loved  none  but  her  own  husband.  So  she  journeyed 
on  till  she  came  to  Rome,  curing  many  lepers  on  the  way.  Now  it  so  chanced  that 
the  Emperor's  wicked  brother,  who  was  afflicted  with  a  grievous  illness,  came  and 
prayed  her  to  give  him  to  drink  of  her  medicine.  But  before  she  would  give  it  to  him 
she  made  him  confess  his  evil  deeds  and  his  slanderous  words  before  the  Pope  and  the 
Senate.  And  when  the  fact  of  her  innocence  was  thus  clearly  established,  she  made 
herself  known  to  the  Emperor,  who  received  her  with  joy,  and  would  fain  have  taken 
her  back  to  be  his  wife.  But  she  said,  "When  I  was  in  sore  distress  I  took  an  oath 
that  I  would  give  myself  entirely  to  God."  So  she  bade  him  farewell,  and  renouncing 
her  royal  station,  she  entered  a  convent  and  became  a  holy  nun.' 

I.  A  female  saint,  crowned,  a  closed  book  in  her  right  hand,  her  left  hand  resting 
on  the  cross-hilt  of  a  drawn  sword.     S.  Catherine  ? 

1 .  Hie .  dniotus  .  imperator .  peregrinatiirus  .  vxori  . . . 

The  Emperor,  on  horseback,  leans  forward  to  bid  farewell  to  his  wife,  who  is  on 
her  knees.  He  turns  so  that  his  right  hand  clasps  her  right  hand,  and  his  left  hand  is 
laid  on  her  neck.  Behind  the  Emperor's  horse  part  of  a  second  horse  is  seen,  ridden 
by  an  attendant.  This  subject  occupies  the  left  half  of  the  picture.  In  the  right  half 
the  Empress  is  standing  at  the  foot  of  a  tower,  which  a  man,  dressed  in  a  long  flowing 
robe,  no  doubt  the  Emperor's  brother,  is  entering.  She  holds  up  her  left  hand,  as 
though  she  were  bidding  him  begone.     Her  right  hand  is  under  her  garment. 

II.  S.  Barbara,  bearing  her  tower  in  her  right  hand,  and  a  palm-branch  in  her  left. 
Under  her  right  arm  is  a  book. 

2.  Hie .  rediens .  imperator .  aecusatatii  ./also . sibi .  vxorein.jubet . in . libiam .  dediici, 
et .  deeapitari .  Vincentius  li.  6.  cap. 

In  the  centre  of  the  picture  the  Empress  is  on  her  knees ;  the  Emperor  lays  his  left 
hand  on  her  shoulder  and  raises  his  right  as  though  about  to  strike.  Behind  him  are 
three  attendants,  and  a  tall  man  who  may  be  intended  for  the  one  who  was  consigned 
to  the  tower  in  the  last  picture.  In  the  right  half  of  the  picture  the  Empress  is  being 
led  away  weeping  by  two  soldiers.  On  the  breast  of  the  one  who  stands  on  her  left 
is  embroidered  the  word  am  ale. 

III.  A  female  saint;  in  her  right  hand  a  closed  book,  in  her  left  a  pair  of  forceps 
clasping  a  tooth.     S.  ApoUonia. 

3.  Hie.  ...  snperue7iient£s  .  tiobiles. 
A  young  man  with  the  name  amaley  embroidered  on  his  breast  has  been  thrown 

to  the  ground  by  a  man  who  stands  behind  him,  about  to  transfix  his  skull  with  a 
sword.     An  attendant  stands  behind,  and  also  a  man  on  horseback.     The  Empress  is 
on  her  knees,  her  back  turned  to  the  group. 
The  right  half  of  the  picture  is  destroyed. 

IV.  I 

^'       (  destroyed. 
V. 


1.  D.]  PAINTINGS    IN    ETON   COLLEGE   CHAPEL.  603 

VI.  S.  Dorothy. 

6.  Legend  obliterated  except  '  Vinwitt.  HI).  6.  cap.'  The  Empress  is  standing 
in  the  middle  of  a  group  of  sick  persons.  With  her  left  hand  she  is  giving  a  cup  to  a 
man  who  kneels  before  her ;  her  right  hand  is  raised  in  benediction. 

VII.  A  female  saint,  a  closed  book  in  her  right  hand,  a  palm-branch  in  her 
left. 

7.  Hie .  imperator  .ipsam .  ...  ei .  rcconciliacioncin  .  exoptat.ut. 
videret  .fratrem  .  siiiim.      Vine.  .  li"  6".  cap.  90. 

The  Empress  is  putting  something  into  the  mouth  of  a  man  who  kneels  before 
her,  supported  by  an  attendant.  On  her  right  hand  stands  the  Emperor,  crowned, 
and  bearing  a  sceptre  in  his  right  hand.  Behind  him  is  an  attendant.  Behind  the 
sick  man  stand  a  Bishop  and  a  Cardinal. 

VIII.  A  female  saint  ;  in  her  left  hand  she  holds  a  chain  which  is  attached  to  a 
small  demon  at  her  feet.     S.  Juliana? 

8.  Hie .  eadcm  .  imperatrix .  mari(o .  stto  .  ei .  inundo  .  rcnuncians .  monachali .  veste  . 
velata  .  ccutitatem  .  servare .  deo  .  et .  beate .  virgini .  decernit.      Vine.  1°.  6°.  cap.  93. 

The  Empress  is  on  her  knees  before  an  abbess  who  bears  a  crozier ;  behind  the 
Empress  stands  an  attendant,  who  turns  to  tell  the  Emperor  what  is  passing.  Her 
crown  is  on  the  ground  behind.  The  Emperor,  in  crown  and  sceptre  as  before,  is 
pleading  with  her.     Behind  him  stands  an  attendant. 

IX.  A  female  saint,  bearing  a  sword,  of  which  she  holds  the  hilt  in  her  right 
hand,  while  the  blade  lies  across  her  left  arm.     S.  Agnes? 

North  Side,  Upper  Row. 

The  upper  third  of  this  row  is  destroyed.  The  pictures  are  counted  from  the 
west  end. 

1.  A  saint,  half  obliterated. 

2.  meritis .  beate .  virginis .  peste  .  •  liberatur .  legenda  sanctoniiii. 
A  procession  advancing.     The  central   figure  holds  a  picture  of  the  Virgin  and 

Child  before  him  with  both  hands.  The  one  next  to  him  holds  a  book  half  open, 
from  which  he  is  apparently  chanting.  On  his  right  are  one  or  more  figures  bearing 
candles. 

This  refers  to  a  story  of  S.  Gregory  told  in  the  Legenda  Aurea  {De  sancto  Gregorio). 
Rome  was  being  devastated  by  a  pestilence,  whereupon  S.  Gregory  caused  the  city 
to  be  traversed  by  a  procession,  at  the  head  of  which  was  borne  a  picture  of  the 
Virgin,  painted,  it  was  said,  by  S.  Luke.  The  pestilence  gave  way  at  the  sight  of  it, 
angelic  voices  were  heard  singing  Hallelujah  !,  and  over  the  castle  of  Crescentius 
Gregory  beheld  an  angel,  sheathing  a  sword  stained  with  blood.  So  he  understood 
that  the  plague  was  stayed,  and  the  castle  was  ever  after  called  the  Castle  of  the 
Angel. 

II.     A  figure,  as  before. 

2.      Qualitcr .  miles  .  qiiidavi .  convertitur .  virginis  .  liberatur. 

In  the  centre  of  the  picture,  quite  apart  from  the  other  figures,  stands  the  soldier. 
His  feet  have  grown  into  claws.  Four  other  persons  in  different  attitudes,  stand 
behind  him. 


6o4  king's   college   and    ETON    COLLEGE.  [aPPEN. 

III.  A  figure,  as  before. 

3.  .  Qiialiter .  ab  .  ore  .  ...  inortid .  in  .  hora  .  beate .  virghtis  .  certos  . 
psalmos  .  dicentis  .  rosa  .  excrevit .  inscripta  .  ave .  maria.      Vine.  lib.  6.  cap.  116. 

On  the  right  of  the  picture  a  man  is  digging  with  a  spade.  At  his  feet  are  some 
bones.     In  front  of  him  another  labourer  is  raising  a  pickaxe  above  his  head. 

The  story  as  told  by  Vincentius  (/.  c.)  is  that  there  was  a  monk  in  a  convent  at 
S.  Omer,  who  was  in  the  habit  of  saying  every  day  the  five  psalms  which  begin  with 
the  letters  of  the  name  '  Maria,'  and  that  when  he  died  five  roses  were  found  growing 
out  of  his  mouth. 

IV.  A  figure,  as  before. 

4.  A  person  in  bed.  The  spectator  is  looking  straight  at  the  bed  foot,  in  front  of 
which  is  placed  a  large  closed  box.     On  the  right  stands  a  figure.     Legend  obliterated. 

V.  A  figure,  as  before. 

5.  Legend  obliterated.  Two  mailed  figures  are  fighting.  One  is  on  the  ground, 
held  down  by  the  right  hand  of  his  opponent,  who  is  about  to  drive  a  sword  into  his 
heart  with  his  left.     Other  figures  stand  near. 

VI.  Figure  obliterated. 

6.  incitla  .  retentus  .  est .  ab  .  insidio  .  diaboli. 

A  man  is  hastily  carrying  a  ladder  forwards,  and  seems  to  be  turning  round  to 
speak  to  some  persons  who  are  following  him,  of  whom  the  feet  only  remain. 

This  picture  may  possibly  illustrate  the  following  story.  It  is  one  of  the  series 
at  Winchester,  mentioned  above.     Mr  Waller  gives  the  legend  as  follows  : 

A  certain  painter  of  Flanders  venerated  our  Lady  above  all  things.  He,  as  often 
as  he  had  occasion  to  paint  the  devil  painted  him  as  ugly  as  he  knew  him  to  be ; 
by  which  the  afore-named  enemy  being  angered,  made  a  great  noise  over  him,  in 
a  vision  of  the  night,  and  threatened  if  he  did  so  any  more  he  should  rue  it.  But 
he,  rejoicing  in  his  offence  to  the  devil,  studied  that  he  might  paint  him  still  more 
terrible.  It  happened,  that  the  same  painter  was  depicting  the  image  of  the  Virgin 
in  the  portico  of  a  certain  church,  and  the  figure  of  the  demon  under  her  feet,  ac- 
cording to  the  text,  '  She  shall  bruise  thy  head.'  The  devil  thus  provoked,  struck 
suddenly  with  a  whirlwind  the  scaffold  which  bore  him  painting,  and  cast  it  to  the 
earth ;  which  as  the  man  felt,  he  raised  his  hand  and  heart  to  the  Virgin  ;  and  she 
thrusting  forth  her  hand,  retained  the  man,  and  kept  him  unhurt,  until  assistance 
arrived. 

In  the  picture  at  Winchester  the  painter  is  dangling  in  the  air  before  the  figure  of 
the  Virgin  ;  the  scaffold  is  in  the  act  of  falling  ;  while  one  of  the  spectators  is  hurrying 
with  a  ladder  to  his  assistance. 

VII.  A  figure,  as  before. 

7.  Qualite?' .  sutor .  quida»i  .  ad .  telhirem.  niorte .  dchu. 

A  mangles  on  his  back  dead  in  the  centre  of  the  picture.  Part  of  a  figure  is 
seen  behind  him. 

VIII. 

8.  \     Entirely  obliterated. 
IX. 


I.  D.]  PAINTINGS    IN    ETON    COLLEGE   CHAPEL.  605 


North  Side,  Lower  Row. 
I.     A  female  saint,  holding  in  her  right  hand  a  scythe,  of  which  the  blade  passes 
behind  her  head.     S.  Sidwell. 

I .  Qualiter .  beata  .  virgo  .  miiliercf?! .  ad .  mortem  .  vsqtic .  laborantem  .  de .  pcccato  . 
gravi .  commisso  .  non .  confessam .  vite  .  restituit .  et .  a  .  periado  .  dampnacionis  .  libera- 
vit.     Vine.  lib.  6.  cap.  1 1 7. 

In  the  front  of  the  picture  the  woman  is  lying  apparently  dead.  Behind  her  the 
Virgin,  crowned,  is  on  her  knees,  praying.  Christ  appears  above  in  glory.  On  the 
right  the  woman  is  seen  on  her  knees,  confessing  her  sin  to  a  priest.  The  story, 
as  told  by  Vincentius,  adds  nothing  to  the  above  particulars. 

II.  A  female  figure :  in  her  right  hand  she  holds  a  broad  leash,  attached  to  a  dog, 
which  is  springing  forward,  as  though  trying  to  escape ;  in  her  left  hand  there  is 
a  palm-branch.     S.  Sira? 

1.  Qualiter  .  miilier  .  quedatn  .  per  .  filium .  beate .  virginis .  siium  .  filium .  a  .  car- 
ceribits  .  liberatttm  .  sibi.  restituit .  legenda  .  sanctoruin. 

On  the  left  of  the  picture  a  woman,  kneeling,  is  taking  a  small  image  out  of  a  trunk. 
Behind  her  is  a  boy,  holding  on  to  her  dress.  On  the  right  the  same  woman  is 
ascending  the  steps  that  lead  to  a  small  chapel,  in  which  is  a  figure  of  the  Virgin, 
to  whom  she  hands  the  image.  The  story  is  in  the  Legenda  Aurea  {De  Nativitate 
beatcE  Maria  Virginis).  A  certain  widow  had  an  only  son,  of  whom  she  was  pas- 
sionately fond.  He  was  taken  by  enemies,  and  cast  into  prison.  His  mother 
besought  the  Virgin  to  procure  his  release.  When  however  she  perceived  that  her 
prayers  availed  nothing,  she  entered  a  certain  church,  where  there  was  an  image 
of  the  Virgin,  and  thus  addressed  her:  "O  blessed  Virgin,  I  have  often  besought  thee 
to  set  my  son  free,  but  as  yet  thou  hast  availed  me  nothing.  Therefore,  as  my  son 
has  been  taken  away  from  me,  so  will  I  take  thy  son  away  from  thee,  and  keep  him 
in  ward  as  a  hostage  for  my  own."  Having  thus  spoken  she  took  the  image  of  the 
child  from  the  Virgin's  bosom,  and  carrying  it  home,  wrapped  it  in  fine  linen,  and 
placed  it  in  a  chest  which  she  locked  and  guarded  diligently,  rejoicing  that  she  had 
found  so  sure  a  hostage  for  her  son.  To  whom  on  the  next  night  the  Virgin  ap- 
peared, and  opened  his  prison  door,  and  bade  him  go  home  to  his  mother  and  tell  her 
'to  give  me  back  my  son,  even  as  I  have  given  her  own  to  her.'  Then  the  woman 
rejoiced  exceedingly,  and  took  the  image  of  the  child,  and  went  to  the  church,  and 
restored  it  to  the  Virgin. 

III.  S.  Etheldreda. 

3.  Qualiter  .  midier  .  quedain  .  nobilis  .  in  .  die  .  purificacionis  .  beate  .  Vir- 
ginis...    sanctoi-um. 

A  woman,  apparently  asleep,  is  seated  in  a  church  at  the  corner  of  a  dais  upon 
which  is  an  altar  She  holds  a  lighted  taper  in  her  hand,  which  an  angel  is  trying  to 
take  from  her.  On  the  left  of  the  picture  a  procession  of  maidens,  each  of  whom 
carries  a  lighted  taper,  is  entering.  At  their  head  walks  the  Virgin,  crowned,  with  a 
taper  like  the  rest.  On  the  right  of  the  picture,  in  the  back-ground,  two  boys,  vested 
as  priests,  are  celebrating  mass. 

The  story  here  depicted  is  related  as  follows  in  the  Legenda  Aurea  {In  Die  Purifi- 
cacio7iis  beate  Marie  Virginis).  A  certain  noble  lady,  who  had  built  a  chapel  to  the 
Virgin,  was  unable  to  have  mass  said  there  on  the  festival  of  the  Purification  in  a 


6o6  king's  college  and  eton  college.        [appen. 

certain  year.  So  she  repaired  to  her  chamber,  and  prostrating  herself  before  an  aUar 
of  the  Virgin  fell  into  a  trance.  She  thought  that  she  was  in  a  most  beautiful 
church,  into  which  a  company  of  virgins  entered,  headed  by  one  who  wore  a  crown. 
They  were  followed  by  a  company  of  youths.  Presently  one  bearing  a  great  bundle  of 
tapers,  came  in,  and  gave  one  first  to  the  virgin  who  wore  a  crown,  then  to  each  of  her 
companions,  and  to  each  of  the  youths,  and  lastly  to  herself.  Next  she  saw  two  per- 
sons bearing  torches,  a  deacon,  a  subdeacon,  and  a  priest,  approach  the  altar,  as  though 
they  would  say  mass  there ;  and  she  thought  that  the  two  acolytes  were  S.  Lawrence 
and  S.  Vincent ;  the  deacon  and  the  subdeacon  two  angels ;  and  that  the  priest  was 
Christ.  Then,  after  confession,  two  most  beautiful  youths  came  forth  into  the  middle 
of  the  choir  and  said  mass.  Which  being  ended  all  present  handed  their  tapers  to 
the  priest.  She  however  refused  ;  though  the  queen  of  the  virgins  sent  a  messenger 
to  her  more  than  once.  At  last  the  messenger  tried  to  take  the  taper  from  her  by  force, 
and  a  struggle  ensued,  in  the  course  of  which  the  taper  broke,  and  part  remained  in 
her  hand.  Whereupon  she  woke  out  of  her  trance,  and  was  greatly  astonished  to 
find  herself  holding  a  piece  of  taper;  which  she  carefully  treasured,  and  all  who 
touched  it  were  healed  of  their  infirmities. 

VL  The  figure  of  the  saint  is  obliterated,  as  also  is  the  left  half  of  the  following 
picture. 

6.  \Qiialiter  mi'hs]  quidam  .  a  .  diabolo  .  deccptits  .  uxorem  .  eiiis .  ad.  diabolum  . 
conducit .  Legenda  .  sanctorum. 

A  young  man  is  conversing  with  a  naked,  hairy  figure,  evidently  intended  to  represent 
the  devil.  Behind  him  are  the  hind-quarters  of  a  horse,  on  which  a  female  figure  is  sitting. 
The  story  is  in  the  Legenda  Aurea  [De  Assiinitione  sancta;  Marice  Virginis).  A  certain 
soldier  had  squandered  his  fortune  in  too  liberal  largess.  To  him  the  devil  appeared, 
and  bade  him  go  home  and  look  in  a  certain  spot,  where  he  would  find  a  vast  treasure, 
on  the  condition  that  on  a  certain  day  he  was  to  bring  his  wife  to  him.  On  the  day 
appointed  he  bade  her  mount  her  horse,  and  ride  abroad  with  him.  She,  not  daring 
to  disobey,  commended  herself  to  the  protection  of  the  Virgin,  and  went  with  him. 
On  the  way  she  entered  a  church,  and  prayed,  her  husband  remaining  outside.  There 
the  Virgin  caused  her  to  fall  asleep,  and  taking  her  form,  mounted  the  horse  and  rode 
with  the  soldier.  At  the  appointed  place  they  met  the  devil,  who,  on  finding  out 
what  had  happened,  upbraided  the  soldier  bitterly  ;  but  the  Virgin  bade  him  return  to 
his  own  place,  and  never  more  presume  to  injure  those  who  prayed  to  her. 

VIL  A  female  saint,  bearing  a  cross  in  her  right  hand.  At  her  feet  a  griffin  or 
eagle.     S.  Margaret? 

7.  Qualitcr . ymago  .filii .  beate .  virginis .  a  .  pcrfidis  .pcrcussa  .  satigtdnem  .  dedit . 
Vine.  lib.  6.  cap.  in. 

A  woman  is  on  her  knees  before  an  image  of  the  Virgin  and  Child,  placed  in  a 
niche  in  the  gable  of  a  church.  Beside  her  is  a  man  lying  on  the  ground,  beside 
whom  stands  another,  similarly  dressed.  Close  to  him  stands  a  third,  with  a  spear  in 
his  hand.     A  portion  of  the  right  side  of  this  subject  has  been  obliterated. 

This  legend  is  given  as  follows  by  Vincentius  : 

Near  to  the  castle  of  Rudolph  is  a  certain  abbey  called  Dol,  and  on  a  buttress  of 
the  church  is  a  stone  image  in  honour  of  the  Blessed  Virgin ;  to  which  when  a  poor 
woman  came  for  the  purpose  of  praying,  two  men  of  Brabant,  present  in  the  porch. 


I.  D.]  PAINTINGS   IN    ETON   COLLEGE   CHAPEL.  607 

upbraided  her,  and  blasphemed  the  image;  one  of  them  even  cast  stones  at  it,  and 
broke  the  arm  of  the  child  Jesus.  When  the  stone  had  fallen,  drops  of  blood  issued 
from  the  arm,  as  though  from  a  living  person  ;  and  immediately  he  who  had  cast  the 
stone  died,  and  the  other,  wishing  to  take  the  dying  man  in  his  arms  that  he  might 
give  him  help,  was  seized  with  a  devil,  and  died  the  following  day.  This  happened  in 
the  year  1 187  at  the  lime  of  the  war  between  Philip  of  France  and  Henry  of  England, 
when  the  fonner  was  encamped  at  Dol,  the  latter  with  his  army.  Moreover,  I  who 
write  this  have  seen  the  blood  with  my  own  eyes. 

VIII.  \ 

8       I  Obliterated. 

IX.  ) 

A  list  is  appended  of  the  subjects  at  Winchester,  numbered  as  in  Mr  Waller's  paper. 
It  will  there  be  seen  that  many  of  them  are  duplicates  of  those  at  Eton.  As  there, 
they  are  arranged  in  two  tiers. 

1.  A  young  man  puts  his  ring  on  the  Virgin's  statue. 

2.  An  illiterate  priest  restored  to  his  office  by  the  Virgin's  intercession. 

3.  Portrait  of  Prior  Silkstede,  during  whose  tenure  of  office  (1498— 1524)  the 
paintings  were  probably  executed  (over  the  south  door). 

4.  A  young  Jew  rescued  by  the  Virgin  from  the  furnace  into  which  his  father  had 
thrown  him. 

5.  S.  Gregory  stays  a  pestilence  in  Rome  by  carrying  a  portrait  of  the  Virgin  in 
procession  through  the  streets. 

6.  A  woman  procures  her  son's  release  from  prison  by  taking  away  the  Virgin's 
Son  as  a  hostage  for  her  own. 

7.  A  woman  and  her  child  saved  by  the  Virgin  from  the  waves  near  Mont  S. 
Michel. 

8.  The  Virgin  points  out  the  method  of  raising  a  column  for  a  church  that  was 
being  built  in  her  honour. 

9.     A  woman  restored  to  life  that  she  might  confess  a  deadly  sin. 

10.  The  Virgin  saves  a  monk  from  drowning. 

11.  An  image  of  the  Virgin  and  Child,  being  struck  by  a  stone,  gives  forth  drops 
of  blood. 

12.  The  Virgin  stills  a  violent  storm  at  sea. 

13.  A  devout  lady  receives  a  lighted  taper  in  a  vision. 

14.  The  Virgin  restores  to  S.  John  of  Damascus  his  hand  which  had  been 
cut  off. 

15.  The  Virgin  rescues  a  devout  thief  from  the  gallows. 

16.  The  stoiy  of  a  monk  out  of  whose  mouth  roses  grew. 

17.  The  Virgin  preserves  a  painter  whose  scaffold  was  thrown  down  by  the  devil. 

18.  The  Annunciation  (over  the  north  door). 

19.  A  knight  saved  from  a  demon  who  prompted  him  to  robbery. 
20—24.     Much  defaced,  subjects  unknown. 


6o8  king's   college   and   ETON   COLLEGE.  [APPEN. 


II.  A.    Draft  contract  for  building  the  stone  roof  of  King's  College  Chapel.     4  Henry 
viij,  about  May,   1512. 

This  indenture  made  the  day  of  in  the  iiij*  yere  of  the 

Regn  of  our  souerain  lord  kyng  Herry  the  viij'betwyne  M'  Robert  Hacumblen  provost 
of  the  Kynges  College  Royall  at  Cambryge  and  the  scolers  of  the  same  with  the  advise 
and  agrement  of  M'  Thomas  Larke  survey  our  of  the  kynges  workes  there  on  the  con 
partye,  And  John  Wastell  M'  Mason  of  the  said  vv'orkes  and  Herry  Semerk  oon  of  the 
wardens  of  the  same  on  the  other  partye  witnesseth 

that  hit  is  couenaunted  bargayned  and  agreed  betwyn  the  partyes  aforsaid  that  the 
said  John  Wastell  and  Herry  Semerk  shall  make  and  sett  vpp  or  cawse  to  be  made 
and  sett  vpp  at  ther  costes  and  charges  a  good  suer  and  sufficient  vawte  for  the  grete 
churche  ther  to  be  workmanly  wrought  made  and  set  vpp  after  the  best  handlyng  and 
fourme  of  good  workmanship  accordyng  to  a  platt  therof  made  and  signed  with  the 
handes  of  the  lordes  executours  vnto  the  kyng  of  most  famous  memorye  Herry  the  vij"^ 
whos  sowle  god  pardon. 

And  the  said  John  Wastell  and  Herry  Semerk  shall  provide  and  fynde  at  their 
costes  and  charges  asmoche  good  sufificyent  and  able  ston  of  Weldon  quarryes  as  shall 
suffise  for  the  perfourmyng  of  all  the  said  vawte  together  with  lyme,  sand,  scaffoldyng, 
cynctours,  moldes,  ordynaunces,  and  euery  other  thyng  concernyng  the  same  vawtyng, 
aswell  workmen  and  laborers  as  all  maner  stuff  and  ordenaunces  that  shalbe  required 
or  necessary  for  the  perfourmaunce  of  the  same. 

Except  the  seid  M'  provost  and  scolers  with  thassentof  the  said  surveyourgraunten 
to  the  said  John  Wastell  and  Herry  Semerk  for  the  great  cost  and  charge  that  they 
shalbe  at  in  remevyng  the  great  scaffold  there  to  haue  therfore  in  recompence  at  the 
end  and  perfourmyng  of  the  said  vawte  the  tymber  of  ij  seuereys  of  the  said  grete 
scaffold  by  them  remeved  to  their  own  vse  and  profight. 

And  over  that  the  said  provost  scolers  and  Surveyour  graunten  that  the  said  John 
Wastell  and  Herry  Semerk  shall  haue  duryng  the  tyme  of  the  said  vawtyng  the  vse  of 
certeyn  stuffes  and  necessaryes  there  as  Gynnes,  wheles,  cables,  robynettes,  sawes  and 
such  other  as  shalbe  delyuered  vnto  them  by  indenture.  And  they  to  delyuere  the  same 
agayn  vnto  the  College  there  at  the  end  of  the  said  worke. 

The  said  John  Wastell  and  Herry  Semerk  graunten  also  and  bynde  themselff  by 
thies  couenauntes  that  they  shall  perfourme  and  clerely  fynyssh  all  the  said  vawte 
within  the  term  and  space  of  iii  yeres  next  ensuyng  after  the  tyme  of  their  begynnyng 
vppon  the  same. 

And  for  the  good  and  suer  perfourmyng  of  all  the  premysses  as  is  afore  specyfyed 
the  said  provost  and  scolers  couenaunte  and  graunte  to  pay  vnto  the  said  John  Wastell 
and  Herry  Semerk.  xij"=  li.  that  is  to  sey  for  euery  seuerey  in  the  seid  churche.  C  li.  to 
be  paid  in  fourme  folowyng  from  tyme  to  tyme  asmoche  money  as  shall  suffise  to  pay 
the  Masons  and  other  rately  after  the  numbre  of  workmen ;  And  also  for  ston  at  suche 
tymes  and  in  such  fourme  as  the  said  John  Wastell  and  Herry  Semerk  shall  make  their 
Bargeynes  for  ston  so  that  they  be  evyn  paid  with  C  li  at  the  perfourmyng  of  euery  seuerey. 
And  yff  ther  remayn  ony  parte  of  the  said  C  li  at  the  fynysshyng  of  the  said  seuerey, 
than  the  said  M'  provost  and  scolers  to  pay  vnto  them  the  surplusage  of  the  said  C  li  for 
that  seuerey.  And  so  from  tyme  to  tyme  vnto  all  the  said  xij  seuereys  be  fully  and 
perfithtly  made  and  perfourmed. 


II.  C]       CONTRACTS   AND   AGREEMENTS,   KING'S   COLLEGE.     609 


B.     Agreement  betiveen  yohn  Wastell  and  Henry  Semerk  regarding  the  division  of  the 
■work;  7  June,  4  Henry  VIII.  1512. 

This  Indenture  made  the  vij'"  day  of  June  in  the  iiij"'  yere  of  our  souerayn  lord 
kyng  Herry  the  viij"-'  l)ytwyn  John  Wastell  M'  Mason  of  the  kyngcs  workes  within 
his  College  Royall  at  Cambryge  on  the  oon  partye;  And  Ilerry  Semerk  oon  of  the 
Wardeynes  of  the  said  workes  on  the  other  partye,  witnesseth : 

that  wher  the  said  John  and  Ilerry  haue  joyntly  couenaunted  and  bargayned  with 
M'  provost  and  Bursers  of  the  said  College  to  make,  set  vpp  and  perfourme  a  vawte  for 
the  grete  Churche  there,  as  by  indentures  therof  made  more  playnly  dothe  appere ; 

Neuerthelasse  hyt  is  agreed  and  couenaunted  betwyn  the  said  John  Wastell  and 
Herry  Semerk  that  the  fornamed  John  Wastell  shall  occupye,  vse,  and  haue  the  hole 
Bargayn  of  makyng  the  seid  vawte,  to  his  own  profyght  and  advauntage.  And  to  bcre 
also  almaner  charges  concernyng  the  same. 

And  the  seid  Herry  Semerk  to  be  no  partyncr  with  hym  in  the  said  bargayn  As 
longe  as  hyt  shall  please  almyghty  god  the  said  John  Wastell  shall  lyve  and  haue  his 
helth  to  rewle  the  werke. 

And  the  said  Herry  Semerk  is  agreed  that  duryng  the  lyff  and  helth  of  the  said 
John  Wastell  he  shall  dayly  and  hourely  gyff  his  dylygent  attendaunce  to  the  said 
workes  withoute  he  haue  lycence  of  the  said  John  Wastell  to  be  absent  for  seasons  as 
they  shall  both  be  content. 

And  the  said  John  Wastell  graunteth  to  gyff  vnto  the  said  Herry  Semerk  for  his 
contynuall  attendaunce  in  fourme  aforesaid  .  xx  markes  .  euery  yere  duryng  the  con- 
tynuaunce  of  the  seid  werkes  and  standyng  the  lyff  and  helth  of  the  said  John  Wastell. 

And  yff  hyt  happen  as  god  forebede  the  seid  John  Wastell  to  discece  or  elles  to 
fall  in  suche  syknesse  that  he  can  not  be  able  to  gyff  attendaunce  to  perfourme  the 
said  workes;  than  the  partyes  aforesaid  be  agreed  that  the  said  Herry  SemaVke  and 
Thomas  Wastell  sone  vnto  the  said  John  Wastell  shall  joyntly  be  partyners  in  the  said 
bargayn.  And  so  they  shall  see  the  seid  bargayn  to  be  perfourmed.  And  shall  parte 
aswell  costes  and  charges  as  profytes  and  advauntages  evynly  betwyn  them  bothe  in 
euery  thyng  concernyng  the  same  bargayn. 

C.     Contract  for  the  Finials  of  21   Butti-esses ;   and  for  one   Tower  of  the  Chapel, 
4  Jamiary,  4  Henry   VIII.   15 12 — 13. 

This  Indenture  made  the  iiij"'.  day  of  January  in  the  iiij"'.  yere  of  the  Regn  of  our 
souuerayn  lord  Kyng  Henry  the  viij"'.  Betwene  M'  Robert  Hacumblcn  provost  of  the 
kynges  College  Royall  in  Cambryge  and  the  scolers  of  the  same  with  the  advise  and 
agrement  of  M'  Thomas  Larke  Surveyour  of  the  kynges  workes  there  on  the  oon 
partye;  And  John  Wastell  master  Mason  of  the  seid  workes  on  the  other  partye, 
Witnesseth 

that  hyt  is  couenaunted,  bargayned,  and  agreed  betwene  the  partyes  aforsaid  that 
the  seid  John  Wastell  shall  make. ..the  fynyalles  of  all  the  Buttrasses  of  the  grete 
churche  ther  which  be  xxi  in  numbre ;  The  seid  fynyalles  to  be  wele  and  workmanly 
wrought,  made,  and  sett  vpp  after  the  best  handelyng  and  fourme  of  good  workman- 
ship acordyng  to  the  plattes  conceyved  and  made  for  the  same,  and  acordyng  to  the 
fynyall  of  oon  buttrasse  which  is  wrought  and  sett  vpp :  Except  that  all  thies  new 
fynyalles  shalbe  made  sumwhat  larger  in  certayn  places  acordyng  to  the  mooldes  for 
the  same  conceyvid  and  made. 

VOL.  I.  39 


6lO  king's   college   and    ETON    COLLEGE.  [aPPEN. 

Also  hit  is  couenaunted...that  the  seid  John  Wastell  shall  make... the  fynysshyng 
and  perfourmyng  of  oon  towre  at  on  of  the  corners  of  the  seid  churche,  as  shalbe 
assigned  vnto  hymbythe  Surveyour  of  the  seid  werkes;  All  the  seid  fynysshyng... with 
Fynyalles,  ryfant  gablettes,  Batelmentes,  orbys,  or  Crosse  quaters,  and  euery  other 
thyng  belongyng  to  the  same  to  be  wele  and  workmanly  wrought,  made,  and  sett 
vpp,  after  the  best  handelyng  and  fourme  of  good  workmanshipp,  acordyng  to  a  platt 
therof  made,  remaynyng  in  the  kepyng  of  the  seid  Surveyour. 

The  seid  John  Wastell  to  provide  and  fynde  at  his  coste  and  charge  asmoche  good 
sufficyent  and  able  ston  of  Weldon  quarryes as  shall  sufifyse  [for  the  finials  and  tower]... 
Together  with  lyme,  sand,  scaffoldyng,  mooldes,  ordenaunces  and  euery  other  thyng 
concernyng  the  fynysshyng  and  perfourmyng  of  all  the  buttrasses  and  towre  aforseid, 
aswele  workmen  and  laborers  as  all  maner  stuif  and  ordenaunces  as  shalbe  required  or 
necessary  for  perfourmaunce  of  the  same : 

Except  the  seid  M'  Provost,  Scolers,  and  Surveyour  graunten  to  lende  vnto  the  seid 
John  Wastell  sum  parte  of  olde  scaffoldyng  tymbre,  and  the  vse  of  certayn  stuff  and 
necessaryes  there;  as  Gynnes,  wheles,  Cables,  Robynattes,  sawes  and  suche  other  as 
shalbe  delyuered  vnto  hym  by  Indentures.  And  the  seid  John  Wastell  to  delyuere  the 
same  agayn  vnto  the  seid  Surveyour  assone  as  the  seid  Buttrasses  and  towre  shalbe 
perfourmed. 

The  said  John  Wastell  graunteth  also,  and  byndeth  hymself...to  perfourme  and 
clerely  fynyssh  all  the  seid  buttrasses  and  towre  on  thisside  the  Feeste  of  the  Annun- 
ciacon  of  our  blessed  lady  next  ensuyng  after  the  date  herof. 

And  for  the  good  and  sure  perfourmyng  of  all  thies  premysses  as  is  afore  specyfyed 
the  seid  provost  and  scolers  couenaunten  and  graunten  to  pay  vnto  the  seid  John 
Wastell  for  the  perfourmyng  of  euery  buttrasse  vjli.  xiijs.  iiijd.  whiche  amownteth 
for  all  the  seid  buttrasses  Cxi.  li. ;  and  for  the  perfourmyng  of  the  seid  towre,  C  li. 
to  be  paid  in  fourme  folowyng,  That  is  to  sey ;  from  tyme  to  tyme  asmoche  money  as 
shall  sufifyse  to  pay  the  Masons  and  other  laborers  rately  after  the  numbre  of  workmen, 
And  also  for  ston  at  suche  tymes  and  in  suche  fourme  as  the  seid  John  Wastell  shall 
make  his  provisyon  or  receyte  of  the  same  ston  from  tyme  to  tyme  as  the  case  shall 
requyre ; 

Provided  alwey  that  the  seid  John  Wastell  shall  kepe  contynually  .Ix.  Fremasons 
werkyng  vppon  the  same  werkes  assone  as  shalbe  possible  for  hym  to  calle  them  in  by 
vertu  of  suche  Commissyon  as  the  seid  surveyour  shall  delyuer  vnto  the  seid  John 
Wastell  for  the  same  entent. 

And  in  case  ony  Mason  or  other  laborer  shalbe  founde  vnprofytable  or  of  ony  suche 
ylle  demeanour  wherby  the  workes  shuld  be  hyndred  or  the  company  mysordred  not 
doyng  their  duties  acordyngly  as  they  ought  to  doo,  than  the  seid  Surveyour  to  indevour 
hymself  to  refourme  them  by  such  wayes  as  hath  byn  ther  vsed  before  this  tyme. 

And  also  the  fornamed  M'  Provost  scolers  and  Surveyour  shall  fynde  asmoch  Iron 
werke  for  the  fynyalles  of  the  seid  buttrasses  as  shall  amownte  to  v.  s  for  euery 
buttrasse,  that  is  in  all  iiij  li  v.  s.  And  what  soeuer  Iron  werke  shalbe  ocupyed  and 
spent  abowte  the  seid  werkes,  and  for  suertie  of  the  same  above  the  seid  v  s.  for  a 
buttrasse,  the  seid  John  Wastell  to  here  hyt  at  his  own  cost  and  charge. 

And  for  all  and  syngler  couenaunts  afor  reherced  of  the  partie  of  the  seid  John 
Wastell  wele  and  truly  to  be  perfourmed  and  kepte  he  byndeth  hymself,  his  heires  and 
executours  in  CCC  li  of  good  and  laufull  money  of  Englond  to  be  paid  vnto  the  seid 
M'  provost,  scolers,  and  Surveyour  at  the  Fest  of  Ester  next  commyng  after  the  date 
of  thies  presentes.     And  in  lyke  wise  for  all  and  syngler  couenaunts  afor  reherced  of 


II.  D.]      CONTRACTS   AND   AGREEMENTS,   KING'S   COLLEGE.      6ll 

the  partye  of  the  seid  provost,  scolers  and  Surveyour  wele  and  truly  to  be  perfourmed 

and  kepte  they  bynde  them  their  Successours  and  executours  in  CCC  li to  be  paid 

vnto  the  seid  John  Wastell  at  the  seid  fest  of  Ester.  In  witnesse  wherof  the  partyes 
aforesaid  to  thies  present  indentures  entrechaungeably  haue  sett  their  vSeales  the  day 
and  yere  above  wry  ten . 


D,  Agree7nent  between  Thomas  Larke  and  yohn  Wastell  respecting  a  record  to  be  kept 
of  money  and  materials  delivered  to  him,  24  January,  4  Henry  VIII.  1512 — 13; 
with  the  memorandum  of  account  to  12  May,  1514. 

This  Indenture  made  the  xxiiij"'  day  of  January,  in  the  iiij"'  yer  of  our  souereyn 
Lord  Kyng  Henry  the  viij*  betwene  M'  Thomas  Larke  Surveyour  of  the  Kings  werks 
at  Cambryge  on  the  oon  partye,  and  John  Wastell  M'  mason  of  the  seid  werks  on 
the  other  partye,  vvitnesseth  : 

that  wher  as  a  bargayn  is  made  and  other  bargaynes  be  in  contemplacon  betwene 
the  parties  aforsaid  for  perfourmyng  certeyn  masonry  of  the  great  church  of  the  Kyngs 
College  there  as  by  Indenture  therof  made  clerely  doth  appere,  hyt  is  agreed  and 
appointed  betwene  the  parties  aforseid  that  specyal  mencyon  shalbe  made  in  both 
parts  of  thies  present  Indentures  shewyng  particlerly  from  tyme  to  tyme  all  and 
singuler  suche  sumes  of  money  and  ston  as  the  seid  John  Wastell  hath  receyued  or 
shall  receyue  of  the  fomamed  M'  Thomas  Larke  for  the  accomplishment  and  per- 
fourmyng of  the  said  bargaynes  made  and  of  all  other  herafter  to  be  made.  In  witnes 
wherof  the  parties  aforseid  to  thies  presents  have  sett  their  Seals  the  day  and  yere 
above  wry  ten. 

The  same  xxiiij"'  day  of  January  the  aboue  1 
named  John  Wastell  hath  receyued  of  M'  Thomas 
Larke  vpon  the  bargayn  for  the  fynyalls  in  money 
Ixxi .  //  xij  s.  V  d.  Item  the  seid  John  Wastell  has 
receyved  at  the  same  tyme  for  fynyshyng  of  the  seid 
fynyalls  Ciiij"^.  xij  ton  iij  p.  of  Welldon  ston  at  vj  s. 
the  ton  Lvij  li.  xij  s.  x  d  summa  J 


Money  and 

ston 
delyuered 


Cxxix  li. 

iij  d. 


Yet  ston 
delyuered 


Ston 
remaynyng 


Money 
delyuered 


Item  delyuered  to  the  seid  John  Wastell  x  ton 
ij  ped'  of  Weldon  ston  for  the  Corbel  tables  of  the 
Chapells  at  vj  s.  the  ton 

Item  the  same  day  remayned  in  the  place  over 
and  above  the  forsaid  ij  parcells  of  ston  CCCxxxj  ton 
V.  ped'  of  Weldon  ston.  Item  Ixviij  ton  xiij  ped'  of 
Yorkshir  ston.  Item  xxvij  ton  v.  ped'  of  Clypsham 
ston.  Item  left  in  the  place  certeyn  refuse  ston  and 
sawyngs  of  both  Weldon  Yorkshir  and  Clypsham 
and  molded  stones  of  sondry  sorts  not  moten  nor 
counted  in  the  premisses 

Item  betwene   the   xxviij"'   of  January  and  the  ^ 
xxv""  day  of  Marche  in  the  same  iiij"*  yere  of  the 
Kyng,  the  afornamed  John  Wastell  hath  receyued  at 
sondry  tymes  of  the  forsaid  M'  Thomas  Larke  by 
the  hands  of  M'  John  Ray  J 


Ix  s.  ix  d. 


CCCC  xxvij 
ton  iij  ped' 


C  Ixiiij  li. 


39- 


6l2 


king's   college   and    ETON    COLLEGE.  [APPEN. 


Money 
delyuered 


Money 
delyuered 


Cli. 


C  xxvi  //. 

X  J.   X  (/. 


Money 
delyuered 


Money 
delyuered 


Money 
delyuered 


Money 
delyuered 


Money 
delyuered 


J 


Item  betwene  the  xxv***  of  March  and  the  xiij"^  \ 
day  of  Aprylle  in  the  same  iiij*  yere  of  the  Kyng  the  I 
afornamed  John  Wastell  hath  receyued  at  sondry  [ 
tymes  of  the  forsaid  M'  Thomas  Larke  ■' 

Item  betwene  the  above  wryten  xiij*  day  of 
Aprill  anno  iiij'"  and  the  xxiiij*  day  of  May  A°.  v*". 
the  afornamed  John  Wastell  hath  receyued  at  sondry 
tymes  of  the  forsaid  M'  Thomas  Larke  by  the  hands  \ 
of  M'  John  Ray  for  the  pay  dayes  and  caryage  of 
ston  by  land  and  by  water  with  xx  li  prest  to 
Chikley  and  his  felowes 

Item  betwene  the  above  wryten  xxiiij"'  day  Mali 
and  the  viij"^  day  of  July  then  next  folowyng  the 
afornamed  John  Wastell  hath  receyued  of  the  forseid 
M'  Thomas  Larke  at  sundry  tymes  by  the  hands  of 
M'  John  Ray  for  the  pay  dayes  and  caryage  of  ston 
by  land  and  by  water  with  certain  prests  delyuered 
to  the  Quarrymen  as  appereth  in  the  fourtnyght  Bokes  j 
Item  betwene  the  said  viij"^  day  of  July  A",  v'".  ") 
and  the  xvij*  day  of  the  same  month  than  next  fol- 
owyng, the  afornamed  John  Wastell  hath  receyued  )■ 
of  the  forseid  Thomas  Larke  for  payments  of  ston, 
werkmanship  prests  and  such  other 

Item  betwene  the  seid  xvij"'  day  of  July  A".  v'°. 
and  the  xxvj  day  of  Septembre  than  next  folowing 
the  afornamed  M'  Wastell  hath  receyued  of  the  afor- 
named M'  Thomas  Larke  by  the  hands  of  M'  Ray  at 
sondry  tymes 

Item  the  seid  xxvj  day  of  Septembre  the  afor- 
named M'  Thomas  Larke  hath  paid  vnto  M'  Kyrke- 
ham  for  Cxlij  ton  iiij  fote  and  an  half  of  Weldon 
ston  at  ijs.  iiijd  the  ton  receyued  by  M'  Wastell  by 
land  xviij  li.  xixs.  ixd.  and  iiij  ton  xix  p.  by  water 
xxiij  s.  iiij  d. 

Summa  of  all  by  water  and  land 
Item  betwene  the  above  wryten  xxvj*   day   of~| 
Septembre  A".  v'°.  and   the  xij"*  day  of  Mali  than  I 
next  folowyng  A°.  vi'".   the  afornamed  M'  Wastell  }■ 
has  receyved  of  M'  Thomas  Larke  by  the  hands  of 
i  M'  Ray  at  sondry  tymes 
Signed  "per  me  Johannem  Wastell"  and  sealed.     The  original  of  this  agi'eement 
is  lost,  and  the  document  is  only  known  through  a  copy  in  the  Betham  MSS.  pre- 
served in  King's  College  Library. 

E.    Contract  for  building  3  Tozuejs  of  the  Chapel.    4  March,  4  Henry  VIII.  15 12— 13. 

This  Indenture  made  the  iiij"*  day  of  Marche  in  the  iiij"".  yere  of  the  reign  of  our 

souuerayn  lord  king   henry  the  viij"",    betwene   maister    Robert    Hacumblen    Clerk 

provost  of  the  kinges  College  Royall  in  Cambryge...and  John  Wastell  maister  Mason 


C  xlvij  li. 


Ivj  li.  xviij  s. 
iij  d. 


C  xiij  li. 


J 


.    xx//.  iij  J'.  ]d 


CCCiiij/e. 
Ixxij  s. 

vj  (/. 


ri.  F.]      CONTRACTS   AND   AGREEMENTS,   KING'S   COLLEGE.      6l 


of  the  seid  werkes  on  the  other  parte  witnessith:  that  hit  is  cowenaunted that 

the  seid  John  Wastell  shall  make...iij  towres  at  iij  Corners  of  the  great  new  churche 
there:  All  the  seid  fynysshyng  and  perfourmyng  of  the  seid  iij  towres  with  fynyalls, 
ryfant  Gablettes,  batelmentes,  orbis,  crosse  quaters,  Badges,  and  euery  other  thyng  be- 
longing to  the  same  to  be  vvele  and  workmanly  wrought,  made  and  set  vp  after  the 
best  handelyTig  and  fourme  of  good  workmanship  acordyng  to  oon  towre  at  the  iiij"' 
corner  that  to  sey  at  the  North  west  cnde  of  the  seid  Church  which  is  now  redy 
wrought. 

[Then  follow  the  covenants ;  which  are  exactly  the  same  as  in  the  former  Indenture, 
except  that  the  guarantee  on  both  sides  is  ;i^400,  and  the  Towers  are  to  be  finished  be- 
fore Midsummer  Day.] 

F.  Contract  for  the  vaulting  of  two  pojrhes  in  the  chapel,  of  seven  chapels  "  in  the  body 
of  the  satne,'^  and  of  nine  chapels  "behynd  the  qtiere" :  together  -with  the  construction 
of  all  the  battlements  of  the  said  porches  and  chapels.  4  Aiegust,  5  Henry  VIII. 
1513. 

This  indenture  made  the  iiij*  day  of  August  in  the  v*  yere  of  the  regne  of  our 
souuerayn  lord  kyng  Henry  the  viijth,  Betwene  Mr  Robert  Hacumblen  provost  of  the 
kynges  College  Royall  in  Cambryge  and  the  scolers  of  the  same  with  the  advise  and 
agreement  of  M'  Thomas  Lark  Surveyour  of  the  kynges  workes  there  on  the  oon 
party,  and  John  Wastell  M'  Mason  of  the  seid  workes  on  the  other  party,  witnesseth, 

that  hyt  is  couenaunted,  bargayned,  and  agreed  betwene  the  parties  aforsaid,  that 
the  seid  John  Wastell  shall  make  and  sett  vpp,  or  cause  to  be  made  and  sett  vpp,  at 
his  propre  costes  and  charges,  the  vawtyng  of  ij  porches  of  the  new  church  of  the 
kynges  College  aforeseid  with  Yorkshier  ston ; 

And  also  the  vawtes  of  vij  Chapelles  in  the  body  of  the  same  Church  with  Weldon 
ston,  acordyng  to  a  platte  made  as  wele  for  the  same  vij  Chapelles  as  for  the  seid  ij 
porches ; 

And  ix  other  Chapelles  behynd  the  quere  of  the  seid  churche  with  like  Weldon  ston 
to  be  made  of  a  more  course  worke,  as  apperith  by  a  platte  for  the  same  made : 

And  ouer  that  the  seid  John  Wastell  shall  make  and  sett  vp  or  cause  to  be  made 
and  sett  vpp  at  his  cost  and  charge  the  Batelmentes  of  all  the  seid  porches  and 
chapelles  with  Weldon  ston  acordyng  to  another  platte  made  for  the  same  remayn- 
yng  with  al  the  other  plattes  afore  reherced  in  the  kepyng  of  the  seid  Surveyour  signed 
with  the  handes  of  the  lordes  the  kynges  executours : 

All  the  seid  vawtes  and  batelmentes  to  be  wele  and  workmanly  wrought,  made,  and 
sett  vp  after  the  best  handelyng  and  fourme  of  good  workmanship,  and  acordyng  to  the 
plattes  afore  specifyed : 

The  forsaid  John  Wastell  to  provide  and  fynde  at  his  cost  and  charge  not  only 
as  moch  good  sufficient  and  hable  ston  of  Hampole  quarryes  in  Yorkshier  as  shall 
suffise  for  the  perfourmaunce  of  the  seid  ij  porches,  but  also  as  moch  good  sufficient  and 
hable  ston  of  Weldon  quarryes  as  shall  suffise  for  the  perfourmyng  of  all  the  seid 
chapelles  and  batelmentes.  Together  with  lyme,  sand,  scafifoldyng,  mooldes,  ordi- 
naunces,  and  euery  other  thyng  concernyng  the  fynysshyng  and  perfourmyng  of  al  the 
seid  vawtes  and  batelmentes,  aswele  workmen  and  laborers,  as  almaner  stuff  and 
ordinaunce  as  shalbe  required  or  necessary  for  perfourmaunce  of  the  same : 

Provided  alwey  that  the  seid  John  Wastell  shall  kepe  contynually  Ix  fremasons 
workyng  vppon  the  same. 


6i4 


king's   college    and    ETON    COLLEGE.  [APPEN. 


The  seid  John  Wastell  graunteth  also  and  byndeth  hymself  by  thies  presentes  to 
perfourme  and  clerely  fynysh  al  the  seid  vawtes  and  batelmentes  on  thisside  the  feest 
of  the  natiuite  of  Seynt  John  Baptiste  next  ensuyng  after  the  date  herof ; 

And  for  the  good  and  suer  perfourmyng  of  al  thies  premisses,  as  is  afore  specifyed 
the  said  provost  and  scolers  graunten  to  pay  vn  to  the  seid  John  Wastell  for  ston 
and  workmanship  of  euery  of  the  seid  porches  with  al  other  charges  as  is  afore 
reherced  xxv  li. 

And  for  euery  of  the  seid  vij  Chapelles  in  the  body  of  the  Church  after  the  platt 
of  the  seid  porches  xx  li. 

And  for  vawtyng  of  euery  of  the  other  ix  Chapelles  behynd  the  quere  to  be  made 
of  more  course  worke  xij  li. 

And  for  ston  and  workmanship  of  the  batelmentes  of  al  the  seid  chapelles  and 
porches  devided  in  to  xx  seuereyes  euery  seuerey  at  C  s.  summa  C'. 

And  for  al  and  singler  couenauntes  afore  reherced  of  the  partye  of  the  seid  John 
Wastell  wele  and  truly  to  be  perfourmed  and  kept,  he  byndeth  hym  self,  his  heires  and 
executours  in  cccc"  of  good  and  lawfull  money  of  England  to  be  paid  vnto  the  seid  M' 
Provost,  scolers  and  Surveyour  at  the  Feest  of  the  Purificacon  of  our  Blessed  Lady  next 
commyng  after  the  date  of  thies  presentes ;  and  in  lyke  wise  for  all  and  singler  coue- 
nauntes afore  reherced,  of  the  partye  of  the  seid  M'  Provost,  scolers  and  Surveyour 
wele  and  truly  to  be  perfourmed  and  kept,  they  bynde  them  self,  their  successours  and 
executours  in  cccc"  of  good  and  laufull  money  of  England  to  be  paid  vnto  the  seid 
John  Wastell  at  the  seid  feest  of  Purificacon  of  our  blessed  lady.  In  witnesse 
wherof  the  parties  aforeseid  to  thies  present  Indentures  entrechaungeably  haue  sett 
their  Scales,  the  day  and  yere  above  wryten. 

Signed  "per  me  Johannem  Wastell"  and  sealed. 


G.     Note  oj  expenditure  frotJi  28  Alay,   1508,  to  29  yidy,    15 15. 


.Summa  totalis  anno  primo 

Item  pro  feodis 
Summa  totalis  anno  ij''" 

Item  pro  feodis 
Summa  totalis  anno  iij"" 

Item  pro  feodis 
Summa  totalis  anno  iiij'" 

Item  pro  feodis 
Summa  totalis  anno  v'» 

Item  pro  feodis 
Summa  totalis  anno  vj'" 

Item  pro  feodis 
Summa  totalis  anno  vij™" 

Item  pro  feodis 

Summa  totalis 
M'- 

M'  Masons 
M'  Carpenter 
M'  Plummer 
M'  Carver 


M'CCCC.iijli.  xixs.  ob.  q.    ^   M'CCCClviij  li 

liiij  li.  XV. s  \  xiiij  s.  ob.  q. 

M'M'lviijH.  ijd.  ob.  q.   )   M'M'Cxxxixli. 

iiij"".]  li.  viij  s.  iiij  d.     )  viij  s.  vj  d.  ob.  q. 

M'DCCCC.  iiij^^  xij  li.  ix  s.  x.d  )    M'M'  Ixxiij  U. 

iiij''\  j  li.  viij  s.  iiij  d.  S  xviij  s.  ij  d. 

M'DCCCC.  XX li.  vs.  vd.  q.   )    M'M' xvj  li.  xiij  s. 

iiij''\  xvj  li:   viij  s.  iiij  d.         )  ixd.  q. 

MMiij^Mj.  li:  j  d.  )   M'C.  iiij='^  iij  li. 

Cj  11.  viij  s.  iiij  d.       )  viij  s.  v.  d. 

DCCC.  iiij'"'.ijli.  vij  s.   v  d.  q.    )   DCCCC.  iiij'"<.iij  li. 

Cj  li.  viij  s.  iiij  d.  )  xv  s.  ix  d.  q. 

Cxliiijli.  xvijs.   xjd.      ^     cixxli.  vs. 

xxv.  h.   VIJ  s.  J  d.  ) 

XML.^xvj.li.  iij  s.  ixd. 
Lark  surveyour, 

John  Wastell.     John  Alee 
Richard  Russell. 
John  Burwell. 
Thomas  Stocton. 


L 

s. 

d. 

1458 

1+ 

0^ 

2139 

8 

6| 

2073 

18 

2 

2016 

13 

9i 

1183 

8 

5 

983 

15 

9l 

170 

5 

0 

II.  II.]      CONTRACTS   AND   AGREEMENTS,   KING'S   COLLEGE.      615 

These  totals  may  be  represented  in  modern  figures  as  follows : 

First   year 
Second  ,, 

Third     „         

Fourth  ,, 

Fifth      „         

Sixth      ,, 
Seventh,, 

10,026       3     9 

H.  Ag)-eement  ivith  Galyon  Hoonc,  Richard  Bownde,  Thomas  Rez'e,  and  James 
Nicholso7i,  for  glazing  the  East  windozu,  the  IVest  windozo,  and  16  other  windows 
in  King's  College  Chapel.     30  April,  18  Hen.   VI II.  1526. 

"This  indenture  made  the  laste  day  of  the  moneth  of  Aprelle,  in  the  yere  of  the 
reigne  of  Henry  the  viij'''  by  the  grace  of  god  kyng  of  England  and  of  Fraunce,  defen- 
dour  of  the  Faythe  and  lord  of  Ireland  the  eightene,  betwene  the  Right  Worshepfulle 
Maisters  Robert  Haccombleyne  Doctour  of  Diuinitie  and  provest  of  the  kynges  College 
in  the  vniuersitie  of  Cambridge,  maister  William  Holgylle  Gierke  maisterof  thehospy- 
talle  of  Seint  John  Baptiste  called  the  Savoy  besydes  london,  And  maister  Thomas 
Larke  Gierke  Archedeacon  of  Norwyche  on  that  oon  partie  ;  And  Galyon  Hoone  of 
the  parisshe  of  Seint  Mary  Magdelen  next  Semt  Mary  Overey  in  Suthwerke  in  the 
Gountie  of  Surrey  Glasyer,  Richard  Bownde  of  the  parisshe  of  Seint  Clement  Danes 
without  the  Barres  of  the  newe  Temple  of  london  in  the  Gountie  of  Middelsex  Glasyer, 
Thomas  Reve  of  the  parisshe  of  Seint  Sepulcre  without  Newgate  of  london, 
Glasyer,  And  James  Nycholson  of  Seint  Thomas  Spyttell  or  Hospitalle  in  Suthwerke 
in  the  Gountie  of  Surrey  Glasyer,  on  that  other  partie,  Witnesseth, 

That  it  is  couenaunted  condescended  and  aggreed  betwene  the  seid  parties  by 
this  indenture  in  maner  and  fourme  folowing,  that  is  to  wete,  The  seid  Galyon 
Hoone,  Richard  Bownde,  Thomas  Reve  and  James  Nicholson  couenaunte,  graunte 
and  them  bynde  by  these  presentes,  that  they  shalle  at  their  owne  propre 
costes  and  charges  wele,  suerly,  clenely,  workemanly,  substauncyally,  curyously 
and  sufficiently  glase  and  sette  vp,  or  cause  to  be  glased  and  sett  vp  eightene 
wyndowes  of  the  vpper  story  of  the  great  churche  within  the  kynges  College  of 
Cambrydge,  wherof  the  wyndowe  in  the  Este  ende  of  the  seid  Churche  to  be  oon, 
And  the  wyndowe  in  the  westeende  of  the  same  Churche  to  be  a  nother ;  And  so 
seryatly  the  Resydue,  with  good,  clene,  sure  and  perfyte  (Normandy,  drawn  through) 
glasse  and  Oryent  Colours  and  Imagery  of  the  story  of  the  olde  lawe  and  of 
newe  lawe  after  the  fourme,  maner,  goodenes,  curyousytie,  and  clenelynes,  in  euery 
poynt,  of  the  glasse  wyndowes  of  the  kynges  newe  Chapell  at  Westmynster;  And  also 
accordyngly  and  after  suche  maner  as  oon  Barnard  Flower  Glasyer  late  deceessed  by 
indenture  stode  bounde  to  doo. 

That  is  to  sey,  six  of  the  seid  wyndowes  to  be  clerely  sett  vp  and  fynysshed  after 
the  fourme  aboueseid  within  twelve  monethes  next  ensuyng  after  the  date  of  these 
presentes ;  And  the  twelve  wyndowes  residue  to  be  clerely  sett  vp  and  fully  fynysshed 
within  foure  yeres  next  ensuyng  after  the  date  of  these  presentes^. 

'  We  ought  to  read  "after  that"  instead  of  "after  the  date  of  these  presentes."  The  correction 
has  been  made  in  the  contract  with  the  other  two  glaziers  (p.  618);  and  the  term  of  "fyve  yeres  "in  the 
supplementary  indenture  in  both  cases  shews  that  the  correction  ought  to  have  been  made  here  also. 


6i6  king's  college  and  eton  college.        [appen. 

And  that  the  said  Galyon,  Richard,  Thomas  Reve,  and  James  Nicholson  shalle 
suerly  bynde  alle  the  said  wyndowes  with  dowble  Bandes  of  leade  for  defense  of  great 
wyndes  and  outragious  wetheringes. 

Furdermore  the  seid  Galyon,  Richard,  Thomas  Reve  and  James  Nycholson 
couenaunte  and  graunte  by  these  presentes  that  they  shalle  wele  and  suffyciently 
sett  vp  at  their  owne  propre  costes  and  charges  alle  the  glasse  that  nowe  is  there 
redy  wroughte  for  the  seid  wyndowes  at  suche  tyme  and  whan  as  the  seid  Galyon, 
Richard,  Thomas  Reve  and  James  Nicholson  shalbe  assigned  and  appoynted  by 
the  seid  maisters  Robert  Haccombleyne,  Wylliam  Holgylle,  and  Thomas  Larke  or  by 
any  of  them ;  And  wele  and  suffyciently  shalle  bynde  alle  the  same  with  dowble 
bandes  of  lede  for  the  defence  of  wyndes  and  wetherynges,  as  is  aforesaid,  after  the 
Rate  of  two  pence  euery  Footte. 

And  the  seid  maisters  Robert  Haccombleyne,  William  Holgylle,  and  Thomas 
Larke  couenaunte  and  graunte  by  these  presentes,  That  the  foreseid  Galyon,  Richard 
Bownde  Thomas  Reve  and  James  Nicholson  shalle  haue  for  the  glasse  workemanship 
and  setting  vp  of  euery  foot  of  the  seid  (Normandy,  draivn  through)  glasse  by 
them  to  be  provided,  wrought,  and  sette  vp  after  the  fourme  aboueseid  sixtene  pence 
sterlinges ; 

Also  the  seid  Galyon  Hoone,  Richard  Bownde,  Thomas  Reve  and  James  Nichol- 
son couenaunte  and  graunte  by  these  presentes  that  they  shalle  dylyuer  or  cause  to 
be  delyuered  to  Fraunces  Williamson  of  the  parisshe  of  Seint  Olyff  in  Suthwerke 
in  the  Countie  of  Surrey  glasyer,  and  to  Symond  Symondes  of  the  parisshe  of  Seint 
Margarete  of  Westmynster  in  the  Countie  of  Middelsex  glasyer,  or  to  eyther  of 
them  good  and  true  patrons  otherwyse  called  A  vidimus,  for  to  fourme  glasse  and 
make  by  other  foure  wyndowes  of  the  seid  Churche,  that  is  to  sey,  twoo  on  the 
oon  syde  therof  and  two  on  the  other  syde,  wherunto  the  seid  Fraunces  and 
Symond  be  bounde;  The  seid  Fraunces  and  Symond  paying  to  the  seid  Galyon, 
Richard,  Thomas  Reve  and  James  Nycholson  for  the  seid  patrons  otherwyse  called  A 
vidimus  asmoche  redy  money  as  shalbe  thought  resonable  by  the  foreseid  maisters 
William  Holgylle  and  Thomas  Larke. 

And  where  the  seid  Galyon  Hoone,  Richard  Bownde,  Thomas  Reve  and  James 
Nycholson  by  their  writtyng  obligatory  of  the  date  of  these  presentes  be  holden  and 
bounden  to  the  seid  maisters  Robert  Haccombleyn,  William  Holgylle  and  Thomas 
Larke,  in  the  somme  of  fyve  hundrethe  markes  sterlinges  to  be  paide  at  the  Feeste 
of  the  Natiuitie  of  Seint  John  Baptiste  nowe  next  comyng  after  the  date  of  these 
presentes,  as  in  the  same  writtyng  obligatory  more  playnely  at  large  may  appere  ; 

Neverthelesse  the  same  maisters  Robert  Haccombleyn,  William  Holgylle  and 
Thomas  Larke  for  them  and  their  executours  wolle  and  graunte  by  these  presentes 
that  yf  the  seid  Galyon  Hoone,  Richard  Bownde,  Thomas  Reve  and  James  Nycholson 
on  their  parties,  wele  and  truly  perfourme,  obserue,  fulfille,  and  kepe  alle  and  euery 
the  covenauntes,  bargaynes,  grauntes,  promyses  and  aggrementes  aforeseid  m  maner 
and  forme  as  is  aboue  declared,  That  than  the  seid  writtyng  obligatory  shalbe  voyde 
and  had  for  nought ;  And  els  it  shalle  stande  in  fulle  strength  and  effect. 

In  witnesse  wherof  the  seid  parties  to  these  indentures  interchaungeably  haue  sett 
their  Sealles. 

Youen  the  day  and  yere  aboueseid." 

Below  are  the  autograph  signatures  : 
"per  me  Galieno  Hone"  (seal  gone), 
"per  me  Rychard  Bovnd''  (seal  remaining). 


II.  I.]      CONTRACTS   AND   AGREEMENTS,   KING'S   COLLEGE.       617 

"per  me  Thomas  Reve"  (seal  remaining). 

"  per  me  Jamys  Nycolson"         (do.) 

By  a  second  indenture  made  on  the  same  day  between  the  same  parties,  after  reciting 
the  terms  of  that  just  printed,  including  the  condition  "that  the  seid  xviij  wyndowes 
shalbe  sette  vp  and  fully  fynysshed  within  fyve  yeres  next  ensuyng  after  the  date  of 
this  indenture,"  it  was  agreed  "that  the  seid  maisters  Robert  Haccombleyne  William 
Hoigylle  and  Thomas  Larke  haue  paide  vnto  the  seid  Gallon  Richard  Thomas  Reve 
and  lames  Nycholson  in  hande  atte  ensealing  of  this  indenture  threescore  poundes  as 
in  a  preste  before  thande,  wherof  they  knowlege  them  selfes  wele  and  truly  contented 
and  paide,  And  therof  acquyte  and  dycharge  the  seid  Maisters... by  these  presentes. 
[And  that  the  same  persons  shall  pay]  in  the  Feeste  of  the  Natiuitie  of  our  lord  god 
nowe  next  comyng  or  within  fourty  dayes  the  same  Feeste  next  ensuyng  oon  hundreth 
poundes;  atte  feeste  of  the  natiuitie  of  Seint  John  Baptiste  than  next  folowing  or 
within  forty  dayes  than  next  folowing  oon  hundreth  poundes;  And  so  from  the[n]s- 
furth  from  halfe  yere  into  halfe  yere  oon  after  an  other  than  next  and  immediatly 
folowing,  that  is  to  sey  at  euery  lyke  Feeste  of  the  Feestes  aboueseid  or  within  forty 
dayes  next  ensuyng  after  euery  of  the  same  Feestes  oon  hundreth  poundes  sterlinges 
vnto  suche  tyme  as  asmoche  money  as  the  foreseid  glasse  and  workemanshep  after 
the  Rat£  and  price  aforeseid  shalle  extende  and  ammount  vnto  shalbe  fully  satisfyed 
and  paide." 

Below  are  the  autograph  signatures  as  before,  with  the  seals  to  the  last  3  remaining. 

I.     Agreement  with  Fraicnces  Wyllyamson  and  Symond  Syinondes  for  glazing  four 
windo7US,  tzvo  on  each  side,  of  King's  College  Chapel,  3  May,  18  Hen.   VIII.  1526. 

"This  indenture  made  the  thirde  day  of  the  monethe  of  May  in  the  yere  of  the 
Reigne  of  Henry  the  viij"'  by  the  grace  of  god  kyng  of  England  and  of  Fraunce, 
defendour  of  the  feythe,  and  lorde  of  Ireland  the  eightene  betwene  the  right 
worshepfulle  maisters  Robert  Haccombleyn  Doctour  of  Diuinitie  and  proveste  of  the 
kynges  College  in  the  vniuersitie  of  Cambridge,  William  Hoigylle  Gierke,  Maister 
of  the  hospitalle  of  Seint  John  Baptiste  called  the  Savoy  besydes  London  ;  And 
Thomas  Larke  Gierke  Archedeacon  of  Norwyche  on  that  oon  partie,  And  Fraunces 
Wylliamson  of  the  parisshe  of  Seint  Olyff  in  Suthwerke  in  the  Countie  of  Surrey 
glasyer  ;  And  Symond  Symondes  of  the  parisshe  of  Seint  Margarett  of  the  Towne  of 
Westmynster  in  the  Countie  of  Middelsex,  glasyer,  on  that  other  partie,  Witnesseth, 
That  it  is  couenaunted,  condescended,  and  aggreed  betwene  the  seid  parties 
by  this  indenture  in  maner  and  fourme  folowing ;  that  is  to  wete ;  The  seid 
Fraunces  Wyllyamson  and  Symond  Symondes  couenaunte  graunte  and  them  bynde 
by  these  presentes,  that  they  shalle  at  their  owne  propre  costes  and  charges 
wele,  suerly,  clennely,  workemanly,  substauncyally,  curyously,  and  sufficiently  glase 
and  sett  vp  or  cause  to  be  glased  and  sett  vp  foure  wyndowes  of  the  vpper  story  of 
the  great  churche  within  the  Kinges  College  of  Cambridge,  that  is  to  wete,  two 
wyndowes  on  the  oon  syde  of  the  seid  Churche,  And  the  other  two  wyndowes  on 
the  other  syde  of  the  same  Churche,  with  good,  clene,  sure  and  perfyte  (Normandy, 
drawn  through)  glasse  and  Oryent  Colours  and  Imagery  of  the  Story  of  the  olde 
lawe  and  of  the  newe  lawe  after  the  fourme,  maner,  goodnes,  curyousytie,  and 
clenlynes  in  euery  poynt  of  the  glasse  wyndowes  of  the  kynges  newe  Chapell  at 
Westmynster  ;   And  also  accordyngly  and  after  suche  maner  as  oon  liarnard   Flower 


6i8  king's  college  and  eton  college.        [appen. 

glasyer  late  deceassed  by  indenture  stode  bounde  to  doo ;  And  also  accordyngly  to 
suche  patrons  otherwyse  called  A  vidimus,  as  by  the  seid  maisters  Robert  Haccom- 
bleyn,  William  Holgylle  and  Thomas  Larke  or  by  any  of  them  to  the  seid  Fraunces 
Wyllyamson  and  Symond  Symondes  or  to  either  of  them  shalbe  delyuered,  for  to 
fourme,  glase,  and  make  by  the  foreseid  foure  wyndowes  of  the  seid  churche  ; 

And  the  seid  Fraunces  Williamson  and  Symond  Symondes,  couenaunte  and  graunte 
by  these  presentes  that  two  of  the  seid  wyndowes  shalbe  clerely  sett  vp  and  fully  fynys- 
shed  after  the  fourme  aboueseid  within  two  yeres  next  ensuyng  after  the  date  of  these 
presentes ;  And  that  the  two  other  wyndowes,  residue  of  the  seid  foure  wyndowes, 
shalbe  clerely  sett  up  and  fully  fynysshed  within  three  yeres  next  ensuyng  after  that 
[here  some  words  have  been  erased,  see  the  other  indenture  quoted  above  (p.  615)] 
without  any  furder  or  lenger  delay. 

Furdermore  the  said  Fraunces  Williamson  and  Symond  Symondes  couenaunte  and 
graunte  by  these  presentes,  that  they  shalle  strongely  and  suerly  bynde  alle  the 
seid  foure  wyndowes  with  dowble  bandes  of  leade  for  defence  of  great  wyndes  and 
other  outragious  wethers : 

And  the  seid  maisters  Robert  Haccombleyne,  William  Holgylle  and  Thomas 
Larke  couenaunte  and  graunte  by  these  presentes,  that  the  seid  Fraunces  Wylliamson 
and  Symonde  Symondes  shalle  haue  for  the  glasse,  workemanship  and  settyng  vp 
of  euery  foot  of  the  seid  (Normandy,  draivji  through)  glasse  by  them  to  be  provided, 
wrought  and  sett  vp  after  the  fourme  aboueseid,  sixtene  pence  sterlinges  ; 

And  where  the  seid  Fraunces  Williamson  and  Symond  Symondes,  And  also  John 
A  More  of  the  parisshe  of  Seint  Margarett  of  the  Towne  of  Westmynster  in  the 
Countie  of  Middelsex,  Squyer,  John  Kellet  of  the  same  parisshe,  Towne  and  Countie, 
yoman,  Garrard  Moynes  of  the  parisshe  of  Seint  Olyfif  in  Suthwerke  in  the  Countie  of 
Surrey,  Joyner,  and  Henry  Johnson  of  the  parisshe  of  Seint  Clement  Danes  without 
the  barres  of  the  newe  Temple  of  London  in  the  Countie  of  Middelsex,  Cordewaner, 
by  their  writtyng  obligatory  of  the  date  of  these  presentes  be  holden  and  bounde 
to  the  seid  Maisters  Robert  Haccombleyn,  William  Holgylle  and  Thomas  Larke 
in  the  somme  of  two  hundreth  poundes  sterlinges  to  be  paide  at  the  Feste  of  the 
natiuitie  of  Seint  John  Baptiste  now  next  comyng  after  the  date  of  these  presentes, 
As  in  the  same  writtyng  obligatory  more  playnly  at  large  doothe  appere ; 

Neverthelesse  the  same  Maisters  Robert  Haccombleyn,  William  Holgylle,  and 
Thomas  Larke  for  them  and  their  executours  couenaunte  and  graunte  by  these 
presentes,  that  yf  the  seid  Fraunces  Wylliamson  and  Symond  Symondes  on  their 
parties  wele  and  truly  perfourme,  obserue,  fulfille  and  kepe  alle  and  euery  the 
couenauntes,  bargaynes,  grauntes,  promyses,  and  aggrementes  aforeseid  in  maner 
and  fourme  as  is  aboue  declared.  That  then  the  same  wrytyng  obligatory  shalbe  voyde 
and  had  for  nought ;  And  els  it  shalle  stande  in  fulle  strength  and  effect. 

In  witnesse  wherof  the  seid  parties  to  these  indentures  interchaungeably  haue  sett 
their  scales.     Yoven  the  day  and  yere  aboueseid. " 

Below  are  the  autograph  signatures : 

"by  my  Francys  Willem  zoen,"  seal  gone. 

"by  my  Simon  Simenon,"  seal  gone. 

By  a  second  indenture  made  the  same  day  between  the  same  parties,  after  reciting 
the  commencement  of  the  former  document  as  far  as  the  words:  "newe  Chapell  at 
Westmynster,"  it  was  provided:  "that  the  seid  foure  wyndowes  shalbe  sett  vp>  and 
fully  fynysshed  within  fyve  yeres  next  ensuyng  after  the  date  of  the  seid  indenture, 


11.  I.]     CONTRACTS   AND    AGREEMENTS,   KING'S   COLLEGE.        619 


And  where  also  the  seid  maisters  Robert  Haccombleyn,  William  Holgylle,  and 
Thomas  Larke  by  the  seid  indenture  haue  couenuanted  to  pay  to  the  seid  Fraunces 
and  Symond  for  euery  foote  of  the  seid  glasse  so  to  be  redy  wrought  and  sette  vp 
sixlene  pence  sterlinges,  As  by  the  seid  indenture  at  large  may  appere,  And  forasmoche 
as  there  is  no  expresse  mencion  made  in  the  seid  indenture  how  that  the  seid  money 
for  the  makyng  and  setting  vp  of  the  seid  glasse  wyndowes  shalbe  paide  to  the  seid 
Fraunces  and  Symond, 

It  is  therforc  nowe  couenaunted  and  Aggreed  betwene  the  seid  parties  by  this 
indenture  in  maner  and  fourme  folovving,  that  is  to  wete  That  the  seid  Maisters... 
shalle  paye  vnto  the  seid  Fraunces  and  Symond  atte  Feeste  of  Lammas  now  next 
comyng  after  the  date  of  these  presentes  thyrtie  pouhdes ;  in  the  Feeste  of  the  natiuitie 
of  our  lord  god  now  next  comyng  or  within  forty  dayes  the  same  Feeste  next  ensuyng 
thirtie  poundes;  atte  feeste  of  the  natiuitie  of  seint  John  Baptiste  than  next  ensuyng 
or  within  forty  dayes  than  next  folowing  thirty  poundes;  And  atte  Feeste  of  the  natiuitie 
of  our  lord  god  than  next  folowing  or  within  forty  dayes  the  same  Feeste  next  ensuyng 
thirty  poundes;  And  atte  fulle  fynysshyng  of  the  seid  wyndowes  alle  the  residue  of  the 
money  that  the  seid  foure  wyndowes  after  the  Rate  and  price  abouesaid  shall  extende 
and  Ammounte  vnto " 

Below  are  the  signatures  of  Williamson  and  Symonds  as  before,  with  both  seals 
remaining. 


ADDITIONS   TO   THE    FIRST   VOLUME. 


p.  19,  1.  8.  Professor  Willis  has  left  the  following  note  on 
the  doorway  at  the  south  end  of  the  hall-screen  :  "  It  [the  door- 
way] belongs  in  fact  to  the  thirteenth  century,  and  is  earlier  in 
style  than  the  foundation  of  the  college.  Standing  as  it  does 
on  the  ground  bought  from  the  Friars  of  the  Penitence  in  1307, 
it  must,  with  part  of  the  wall  of  the  hall  adjacent  to  it,  be  con- 
sidered as  a  portion  of  their  buildings  which  was  appropriated  to 
the  use  of  the  college." 

p.  49.  Eight  windows  in  the  chapel,  four  on  each  side,  are 
now  (1886)  filled  with  Munich  glass.  The  following  list  gives 
the  subjects  in  each  window,  beginning  with  the  westernmost 
window  on  the  north  side  : 

The  Sacrifice  of  Isaac. 
Moses  with  the  Tables  of  the  Law. 
S.  John  die  Baptist  preaching  in  the  Wilderness. 
The  Nativity. 
The  Resurrection. 

S.  Peter  and  S.  John  healing  the  lame  man  at  the  Beautiful  Gate  of 
the  Temple. 

S.  Paul  before  Festus  and  Agrippa. 
The  Martyrdom  of  S.  Stephen. 

Clare  l^alL 

p.  99.  The  statement  (1.  21)  that  John  Westley  died  in 
1656  is  disproved  by  an  entry  in  the  register  of  the  parish 
church  of  S.  Benedict,  Cambridge : 

"John  VVestly  buryed  from  S.  Buttolphe  decemb.  the  22.  1644." 

The  bursar,  Mr  Oley,  was  ejected  from  his  fellowship  in 
April  of  the  same  year,  and,  as  he  has  himself  recorded  (p.  99, 
note),   "was    forced    away    by    the    vvarrs."     His    absence    from 


CLARE   HALL,   PEMBROKE   COLLEGE.  621 

Cambridge,  if  not  from  England,  will  account  for  the  long  delay- 
in  settling  accounts  with  Westlcy's  widow,  which,  as  stated  in 
the  text,  did  not  take  place  until  1656. 


^tmbrofee  College* 

p.  147.  The  following  contemporary  record  of  the  consecra- 
tion of  the  chapel  is  worth  quotation  : 

^'Cambridge,  Sept.  23,  [1665].  Upon  the  beginning  of  this  Month, 
you  gave  us  advice  of  a  new  Church  erected  at  Plymouth ;  and  now 
toward  the  end  of  it  you  may  take  notice  of  another  memorable  work 
of  the  like  piety  and  charity. 

A  new  Chappel  in  Pembroke  Hall  in  this  University,  founded  by  the 
Right  Reverend  Father  in  God,  Matthew  Lord  Bishop  of  Ely;  which 
being  now  raised  to  just  and  gracefull  proportions,  and  being  by  his 
singular  liberality,  not  only  beautified  with  a  splendid  and  decorous 
Furniture,  but  also  amply  endowed  with  an  annual  Revenue,  was  upon 
the  Feast  of  St  Mattlie^a,  being  the  21.  Instant,  and  in  the  28.  year  of 
his  Lordships  second  Translation  (from  Norwich  to  the  See  of  Ely)^ 
and  in  the  eightieth  year  of  his  Age,  by  himself  in  person,  and  by  his 
Episcopal  Authority,  solemnly  consecrated  and  dedicated  to  the  honour 
of  Almighty  God.  A  noble  and  lasting  Monument  of  the  rare  piety 
and  munificence  of  that  great  and  wise  Prelate,  and  in  every  point 
accorded  to  his  Character:  which  is  so  well  known,  that  the  sole  nomi- 
nation of  the  Founder  is  a  sufficient  accompt  of  the  elegance  and 
magnificence  of  the  Foundation.  The  Vice  Chancellor,  and  several 
Masters  of  Colleges,  the  Heads  of  the  University,  with  the  Dean  and 
Canons  of  Ely,  were  present  at  this  sacred  Solemnity;  which  was 
celebrated  with  signal  Instances  of  a  high  devotion.  Before  Evening 
service,  the  Exterior  Chappel,  and  the  Cloyster  leading  to  it  (a  new 
Erect  of  Sir  Robert  Hitcham  Foundation)  were  by  his  Lordship  also 
consecrated,  for  places  of  sepulture  to  the  use  of  the  Society,  together 
with  a  Cell  at  the  East  end  of  the  Chappel  under  the  Altar,  for  a 
Dormitory  for  his  Lordship.  And  now  this  great  Prelate  having  paid 
his  vows  to  the  Almighty,  and  given  order  with  the  holy  Patriarch 
Joseph,  for  his  Interment,  he  betakes  himself  with  the  devout  Simeon,  to 
his  Nunc  dimittis;  leaving  it  doubtful  whether  he  has  signalized  his 
name  more  by  the  greatness  of  his  sufferings,  or  the  glory  of  his  Actions, 
whether  he  were  a  more  loyal  Subject  to  his  Prince,  or  a  devout  Father 
of  the  Church:  I  shall  only  add  to  this  accompt,  that  by  the  blessing 
of  a  singular  Providence  all  the  Colleges  have  hitherto  continued  with- 
out any  suspicion  of  Contagion'." 

^  From :  The  Intelligencer,  published  for  satisfaction  and  information  of  the 
people  ;  for  Monday,  2  October,  1665  (No  80),  p.  945.  This  extract  was  kindly 
sent  to  me  by  my  friend  Henry  Bradshaw,  M.A.,  Fellow  of  King's  College,  and 
University  Librarian. 


622  ADDITIONS   TO   THE   FIRST   VOLUME. 

The  chapel  was  not  "  dedicated  to  the  Saint  who  bore  his 
own  name,  Matthew,"  as  stated  in  the  text.  In  the  Act  of 
Consecration  (preserved  in  the  Treasury  of  Pembroke  College) 
Bishop  Wren  says  :  "  we  consecrate  this  chapel  to  the  honour  of 
God,  under  the  title  or  name  of  The  Nezv  Chaper ;  and  the  only 
connection  of  it  with  S.  Matthew  was  that  the  ceremony  of  con- 
secration took  place  on  his  day,  21  September. 

p.  153.  The  extensive  series  of  alterations  by  Mr  Water- 
house  having  been  completed,  several  further  questions  demanded 
attention.  In  the  first  place,  the  number  of  undergraduates  had 
increased  so  largely,  that  additional  rooms,  with  an  extension  of 
the  chapel,  were  required  ;  and,  secondly,  it  was  necessary  to 
come  to  some  decision  respecting  the  old  library,  and  the  old 
court  generally,  part  of  the  west  side  of  which  had  been  left 
bare  by  the  removal  of  the  south  range  which  abutted  against  it. 
Under  these  circumstances  the  following  Order  was  made: 

"13  June,  1878.  It  was  agreed  to  authorise  the  Treasurer  to  con- 
sult M""  Gilbert  Scott  as  to  the  front  building  in  Trumpington  Street, 
the  Chapel  (an  apse  suggested),  and  the  old  Library:  and  also  as  to  a 
detached  block  of  new  buildings  on  the  site  of  the  Tennis  Court  etc. 
facing  Tennis  Court  Road." 

Mr  Scott's  plans  were  ready  by  the  end  of  1879,  as  shewn 
by  the  following  Order,  made  10  October : 

"i.  That  M""  Scott's  plans  for  the  Chapel  be  accepted,  and  that  he 
be  authorised  to  commence  the  work  as  soon  as  convenient. 

2.  That  M""  Scott's  plans  for  the  west  side  of  the  first  Court  be  also 
accepted. 

3.  That  M""  Scott's  plans  for  the  north  side  of  the  first  Court,  as  far 
as  the  east  end  of  the  kitchen  (with  certain  alterations  so  as  to  give 
attics  over  the  Library),  be  approved,  it  being  left  to  M""  Scott's  discretion 
to  introduce  any  modifications  which  he  may  think  desirable,  and  which 
may  be  approved  by  the  College. 

4.  That  M''  Scott  be  requested  to  prepare  revised  plans  for  the  New 
Hostel,  with  one  more  staircase  to  the  west  of  the  building  of  his 
present  plan,  with  the  view  to  ultimately  pulling  down  all  the  Pembroke 
Street  Houses." 

These  revised  plans  were  accepted  in  the  following  December^ 
and  the  work  was  at  once  commenced.     It  may  be  concluded 

^  "6  December,  1879.  It  was  agreed  that  M''  Scott's  plans  for  the  new  Hostel 
be  accepted,  subject  to  mhior  alterations,  and  that  the  work  be  commenced  as  soon 
as  conveniently  may  be." 


PEMBROKE   COLLEGE.  62' 


from  the  last  paragraph  of  the  following  Order  that  it  had  been 
originally  intended  to  pull  down  the  old  library,  notwithstanding 
the  historical  interest  attaching  to  it,  and  the  beauty  of  the 
ceiling  and  fittings. 

"17  May,  1880.  The  following  modifications  in  M""  Scott's  plans 
were  approved: 

1.  That  the  roof  of  the  west  side  of  the  first  court  should  be  raised 
a  litde. 

2.  That  a  turret  should  be  erected  at  the  N.E.  corner  of  the  first 
court,  according  to  the  plan  submitted. 

3.  That  an  oriel-window  facing  the  garden  should  be  made  in  the 
new  hostel  on  the  first  floor  at  the  south  end. 

4.  A  strong  representation  having  been  received  from  the  architect 
in  a  letter  dated  14  May,  1880,  recommending  the  preservation  of  the 
old  library,  it  was  ordered  that  notwithstanding  the  College  Order  of 
October  10,  1879,  the  library  building  be  retained;  and  M''  Scott  be 
requested  to  submit  plans  for  adapting  it  to  College  purposes." 

The  position  of  the  new  Hostel,  as  it  is  called  in  the  above 
Orders,  will  be  understood  from  the  ground-plan  (fig.  i).  The 
two  ranges  of  which  it  is  composed  occupy  the  north  and  east 
sides  of  the  Paschal  Yard  ;  the  tennis-court,  and  the  dwelling- 
houses  next  Pembroke  Street,  having  been  pulled  down  to  make 
way  for  it.  The  north  range  was  extended  in  the  direction  of 
the  Master's  Lodge,  after  the  work  had  been  commenced \  in 
order  to  provide  additional  accommodation.  These  buildings 
contain  a  porter's  lodge,  and  thirty-nine  sets  of  rooms.  They 
are  in  three  floors,  worked  in  a  style  borrowed  from  the  early 
French  Renaissance,  the  upper  floor  having  dormer-windows, 
with  lofty,  picturesque,  gables.  The  walls  are  ashlared  with 
Casterton  stone,  the  dressings  being  of  Ancaster  and  Clipsham. 
The  roof,  of  Dantzic  oak,  is  covered  with  slates  from  Colley 
Weston  I  The  east  range,  and  the  greater  part  of  the  north 
range,  were  occupied  in  the  Michaelmas  Term,  1882;  the  six  sets 
added  in  1881,  in  the  Lent  Term,  1883. 

The  chapel  was  lengthened  twenty  feet  (fig.  i).  The  added 
portion,  or  sanctuary,  is  separated  from  the  body  of  the  chapel 

^  "  10  October,  1881.  It  was  agreed  that  Mr  Scott  should  be  authorised  to  extend 
the  Pembroke  Street  front  of  the  new  hostel  to  the  west,  thereby  providing  six  addi- 
tional sets  of  rooms." 

■■^  These  details  are  given  in  The  Building  News,  for  June  30,  1882,  illustrated 
by  a  ground-plan  of  the  building. 


624  ADDITIONS   TO   THE   FIRST   VOLUME. 

by  a  semicircular  arch  resting  on  coupled  Corinthian  columns. 
Their  shafts  are  of  the  marble  which  used  to  be  called  Africano, 
and  was  known  only  as  a  material  employed  by  the  Romans. 
Recently,  however,  the  quarries  which  produced  it  have  been 
discovered  near  Sarravezza,  in  the  Apennines,  and  reopened. 
These  shafts  have  bases  of  brass,  set  upon  plinths  of  black 
marble  from  Dent.  The  altarpiece  and  panelwork  which  occupied 
the  east  end  of  the  old  chapel  have  been  preserved  at  the  east  end 
of  the  added  portion  ;  and  the  north  and  south  walls  have  been 
lined  with  panelwork  of  similar  character.  A  small  piscina, 
found  under  the  old  chapel,  has  been  let  into  the  south  wall. 
In  the  older  portion  of  the  chapel  no  alteration  was  made, 
except  that  the  woodwork  was  cleaned  and  repaired,  and  that 
the  organ  was  enlarged  by  Messrs  Hill.  The  chapel  was  re- 
opened, and  the  added  portion  consecrated,  by  James  Russell 
Woodford,  D.D,  Lord  Bishop  of  Ely,  25  March,  1881. 

In  connection  with  this  new  construction  the  stucco  was 
removed  from  the  exterior,  as  well  as  from  the  east  side  of  the 
adjoining  cloister,  which,  like  the  chapel,  had  been  built  ori- 
ginally of  red  brick.  The  whole  was  repointed,  and  made  uniform, 
with  excellent  effect.  A  few  other  judicious  alterations  were 
carried  out  at  the  same  time.  The  cloister  being  no  longer 
required  as  a  passage  from  the  first  to  the  second  court,  the 
north  end  was  utilised  as  a  vestry  ;  and  about  one-third  of  the 
width  of  the  remainder  was  cut  off  to  supply  a  gyp-room,  and 
staircases.  In  connection  with  this  work  the  door  by  which  the 
cloister  used  to  be  entered  from  the  street  was  blocked  up,  and 
the  two-light  windows  in  the  west  front  were  reopened.  At  the 
same  time  the  chambers  were  entirely  rearranged. 

On  the  north  side  of  the  court  the  old  library  was  fitted 
up  as  a  lecture-room \  and  the  space  above  it,  popularly  known 
as  "the  Wilderness^"  (p.  136),  was  turned  into  a  set  of  garrets. 
A  turret-staircase,  entered  from  the  buttery,  was  built  in  the 
north-east  angle  of  the  court,  with  the  object  of  providing  access 
to  the  gallery  over  the  hall-screen.  Lastly,  the  kitchen  was 
gutted,  increased  in  height,  and  rearranged  on  an  improved  plan. 

1  For  the  treatment  of  the  bookcases  see  the  essay  on  "The  Library,"  Vol.  in. 
p.  465,  note. 

2  See  the  essay  on  "  The  Chambers  and  Studies,"  Vol.  in.  p.  317. 


GONVn.LE   AND   CAIUS   COLLEGE.  625 


#cml)ille  anti  Caius  College* 

p.  172.  The  Admission  Book  shews  that  Caius  Court  was 
not  occupied  until  1569,  for  opposite  to  the  name  of  a  student 
admitted  18  October,  1569,  are  written  the  words  :  primus  incola 
Collcgii  Caii^.  The  chamber  which  he  occupied  was  on  the 
uppermost  storey  over  the  Gate  of  Virtue.  It  has  been  shewn 
that  the  stonework  of  the  west  side  of  the  court  had  occupied 
rather  less  than  four  months  in  building,  viz.  from  5  May  to 
r  September,  1565;  and,  if  we  allow  a  somewhat  longer  period 
for  the  east  side  (begun  25  September  in  the  same  year),  be- 
cause containing  so  elaborate  a  building  as  the  Gate  of  Virtue, 
we  may  conclude  that  the  whole  would  be  finished,  so  far  as  the 
walls  were  concerned,  by  Midsummer,  1566.  A  delay  of  three 
years  in  completing  the  woodwork,  and  getting  the  buildings 
ready  for  occupation,  is  a  striking  illustration  of  what  Professor 
Willis  insists  upon  so  frequently,  the  lingering  of  all  college 
work. 

p.  190.  Two  lecture-rooms,  begun  in  June,  1883,  and  com- 
pleted at  Easter,  1884,  have  been  built  at  the  south-west  corner 
of  the  site  (fig.  i),  from  the  designs  of  Alfred  Waterhouse, 
architect.  The  building  which  contains  them  is  'j'j  feet  long,  by 
29  feet  broad,  externally.  The  larger  lecture-room  is  41  feet 
long,  by  26  feet  broad  ;  the  smaller,  30  feet  long,  by  23  feet 
broad.  The  internal  fittings,  as  remarkable  for  their  beauty  as 
for  their  convenience,  are  well  deserving  of  imitation  in  rooms 
intended  for  a  similar  purpose  elsewhere. 

The  Gate  of  Humility,  which  it  was  necessary  to  remove 
from  the  position  in  which  it  had  been  placed  in  1868  (p.  177, 
note),  has  been  rebuilt,  and  now  gives  access  from  the  Master's 
garden  to  the  passage  leading  to  the  larger  lecture-room. 

p.  196.  The  central  window  on  the  south  side  of  the  chapel 
has  been  filled  with  stained  glass  by  Mrs  Guest,  as  a  memorial 
to  her  husband,  Edwin  Guest,  LL.D.,  Master  1852 — 80.  The 
glass,  designed  and  executed  by  Mr  Ion  Pace,  is  intended  to 
commemorate    Dr    Guest    as   an    Anglo-Saxon    scholar   and    a 

1  I  owe  this  extract  to  the  kindness  of  my  friend,  Jolin  Venn,  j\LA.,  Fellow. 
VOL.   T.  40 


626  ADDITIONS   TO   THE    FIRST   VOLUME. 


Christian.  For  this  reason  the  principal  theme  of  the  subjects 
selected  is  the  conversion  of  Britain  by  the  preaching  of 
S.  Augustine,  and  at  the  bottom  of  the  window  is  the  legend  : 
NON  ANGLI  •  SED  ANGELI  •  SI  CHRISTIANI,  divided  between  the 
three  lights  as  indicated  by  the  punctuation;  but  an  attempt 
has  been  made  to  give  to  these  historic  pictures  a  wider  signi- 
ficance, by  introducing  other  subjects  in  the  upper  and  lower 
compartments,  so  that  the  window,  taken  as  a  whole,  exhibits 
not  only  the  conversion  of  Britain  by  the  teaching  of  S.  Augustine, 
but  the  conversion  of  the  world  by  the  teaching  of  Christ. 


Corpus;  Cf)nsti  Collecre* 

p.  250,  1.  16.  The  house  at  the  corner  of  Bene't  Street  was 
not  pulled  down  until  the  middle  of  June  1830.  The  Cam- 
bridge Chronicle  for  1 1  June  in  that  year  contains  the  following 
paragraph  : 

"  The  houses  at  the  corner  of  Bene't  Street  in  the  occupations  of 
M""  Rutledge  and  M""  Byford  will  be  pulled  down  in  a  few  days ;  and 
the  house  to  be  erected  for  the  former  occupant  will  be  in  a  line  with 
the  new  buildings  belonging  to  Corpus  Christi  College." 

The  alterations  to  the  Bull  Hotel  opposite,  spoken  of  in  the 
Tripos  Verses  dated  7  March,  1826,  as  about  to  be  undertaken 
(p.  307),  were  not  begun  until  1828.  The  Cambridge  Chronicle 
for  7  March,  1828,  advertises  for  sale  the  contents  of  the  Black 
Bull  Inn,  Trumpington  Street,  "  in  consequence  of  the  said  Inn 
being  about  to  be  taken  down,  and  a  new  one  erected." 


i^mg'sJ  €ollt^t  anti  (0tcin  College* 

p.  358,  1.  17.  Instead  of:  "On  the  south  side  there  was  to 
be  a  porch,  etc." — it  should  have  been  stated  that :  "  There  was 
also  to  be  a  west  door,  and  on  the  south  side  a  porch,  etc," 

p.  398,  1.  15.  "We  will  now  quote  the  estimate,  etc."  This 
passage  should  have  run  as  follows  : 


KIN(;'S  COLLEGE  AND  ETON  COLLEGE.        627 


We  will  now  quote  the  estimate  mentioned  in  the  previous 
chapter  (p.  352,  1.  11),  as  forming  part  of  the  scheme  for  the 
buildings  of  the  college  dated  7  February,  1447 — 48  (p.  351J.  It 
is  a  most  important  document  for  the  architectural  history  of 
Eton  College,  but  one  which  has  not  as  yet  been  studied  as  it  de- 
serves to  be.  It  contains  (ij  a  detailed  estimate  of  the  materials, 
money,  and  workmen,  required  for  the  choir  of  the  church  during 
32  weeks  from  12  February,  1447 — 48,  to  Michaelmas  next 
ensuing,  §§  i — 9;  (2)  a  memorandum  of  the  work  to  be  done 
during  the  same  period,  mentioning  some  of  the  buildings  by 
name,  §  10;  (3)  a  balance-sheet,  shewing  that  at  Michaelmas, 
1448,  the  balance  in  hand  would  be  £767,  §§  11,12;  (4)  a  similar 
estimate  for  the  next  year,  namely,  from  Michaelmas,  1448,  to 
Michaelmas,  1449,  §§  13 — -15;  (5)  a  balance-sheet  for  the  same 
period,  shewing  that  at  Michaelmas,  1449,  the  balance  in  hand 
would  be  ^652.  3^-.  4c/.,  §§  16 — 21. 

p.  40L  The  following  summary  of  this  document  will  be 
useful  for  reference: 

I.  Estimate  of  work,  and  cost  of  work,  during  2>2  weeks,  from 
12  February,  1447 — 48,  to  Michaelmas,  1448. 

Payments. 

Staff  of  100  workmen  (|5i5  I,  2)     418   13     4 

Superior  officers  (§  9)    60     o     o 

Materials  (§§  3 — 8): 

300  ton  of  Hucldleslon  and  Caen  slone  (§  3) ...    ico     o     o 

8000  feel  of  Hewston  of  Kent  (§4) 8y     6     S 

1000  ton  of  ragg,  hethstone,  and  flints  (§  5) ...    1 16   13     4 

2000  quarters  of  lime     ),,.,>  ,,     /-     o 

^  f  (§  ^)  '°^     ^     " 

2000  cartloads  of  sand  J 

Ironwork  (§  7)    10     o     o 

Coals,  ropes,  scaffold-timber,  etc.  v^  8)   30     o     o 

454      ^      ^ 

Bills  for  materials  Still  unpaid      80     o     o 

Works  to  be  executed  (§  10): 

Housing  which  shal  close  ynne  the  quadrant.  .     40     o     o 

Paving,  etc.  of  the  vestr}' 10     o     o 

Removal  of  kitchen,  and  completion  of  oven 

and  bake-house 10     o     o 

Completion  of  almshouse 20     o     o 

80      o      O 

^1093      o      o 


628 


ADDITIONS   TO   THE   FIRST   VOLUME. 


Receipts. 

Due  from  the  Receiver  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster 

at  Lady  Day  and  Michaehiias,  1447  (§11)    •■•  860     o 

Due    from    the    same    at   the   same   periods,   1448 

(§12) 1000     o 


;^iS6o     o 
Estimated  payments,  as  above     y^i°93     ° 


Balance  in  hand,  Michaehiias,  1448   £,   767     o     o 


^ 


IL     Estimate,  as  above,  for  a  whole  year,  from  Michaelmas,  1448, 
to  Michaelmas,  1449. 

Payments. 

Staff  of  186  workmen  (§  13): 
60  freemasons 
24  hard  hewers 
12  leyers 

12  carpenters  "werking  one  the  rofe  of  the  seid  quere" 
3  smiths 
12  plumbers 

24  "carpenters  and  carvers  werking  uppon  the  stalles" 
40  labourers    

Superior  officers,  as  above  (§  14)     

Materials  (§  15): 

1000  ton  of  Huddleston  and  Caen  stone 
16,000  feet  of  ashlar  of  Kent 
1500  ton  of  ragg  of  Kent,  hethslone,  and  fihits 
2000  quarters  of  lime 
2000  cartloads  of  sand 

300 timber 

40  fother  of  lead     

Ironwork   

Coals,  ropes,  scaffold-timber,  carriage,  etc 


1192     6 
104  18 


> 


J 


Receipts. 

Balance  in  hand,  as  above  (§  16)     

Due  from  the  Receiver  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster 
at  Lady  Day  and  Michaelmas,  1449  (§17)     ••• 

Due  from  the  King  (i?  18)    

Given  by  the  Marquis  of  Suffolk  (§  19) 

William  Waynflete,  Bp  of  Winchester  (§  20) 

William  Ayscough,  Bp  of  Salisbury  (§21) 


^3076     I 
Estimated  payments,  as  above     _;^2423   18 


II26 

13 

4 

50 

0 

0 

50 

0 

0 

^^2423 

18 

4 

767 

0 

0 

1000 

0 

0 

533 
666 

6 
13 

8 

4 

75 

15 
6 

0 
8 

Balance  in  hand,  Michaelmas,  1 449,  §21...   £  65 : 


king's   college   and    ETON    COLLEGE.  629 


p.  451.  It  was  decided  in  1879,  '^^  ^  meeting  of  Etonians 
held  in  London  9  December,  to  erect  by  subscription  a  stone 
screen  under  the  arch  which  divides  the  chapel  from  the  ante- 
chapel,  as  a  memorial  to  the  officers  educated  at  Eton  who  had 
lost  their  lives  in  the  South  African  and  Afghan  campaigns. 
The  work,  designed  by  the  late  George  Edmund  Street,  architect, 
was  inaugurated  by  H.  R.  H.  the  Prince  of  Wales,  5  June,  1882. 
The  organ  has  since  been  set  up  upon  it,  and  is  now  (April,  1886) 
nearly  completed. 

p.  471,  1.  22.  In  a  document  dated  17  August,  1476,  John 
Wolrych  is  mentioned  as  master-mason,  and  John  Bell  as  warden 
of  masons\  This  furnishes  an  additional  proof  that  work  had 
been  seriously  resumed  at  this  time. 

p.  517,  1.25.  A  stone  roodloft  was  originally  intended.  The 
evidence  of  this  may  be  best  seen  on  the  south  side,  where  part 
of  the  wall  has  been  left  rough,  and  a  few  stones  still  project 
from  the  wall  at  right  angles,  manifestly  the  commencement  of 
the  structure  which  was  subsequently  abandoned, 

p.  534,  1.  4.  The  clock  was  given  to  the  parish  church  of 
S.  Giles,  Cambridge.  On  the  iron  framework  is  the  following 
inscription  :  "  Gulielmus  +  Clement  +  Londini  +  fecit  +  1671  +  "  ; 
and  on  the  brass  dial :  "  Georg  Waren  Richard  Rowley  Church 
Wardens  18 19." 

p.  548,1.  II.  The  old  Provost's  Lodge  was  pulled  down  in 
January,  1828'"^. 

p.  565,  1.  31.  The  design  of  the  Hall  is  said  to  have  been 
suggested  by  that  of  Crosby  Hall,  London^ 


^  Maiden,  Account  of  King's  College  Chapel  etc.  p.  20,  note.  The  document 
in  which  Wolrych  receives  this  style  is  said  to  be  preserved  in  the  archives  of 
Caius  College."  The  reference  occurs  in  the  portion  of  the  work  written  by  the 
Rev.  E.  Betham  (p.  489,  note).  An  ingenious  essay  on  the  changes  in  the  archi- 
tecture of  the  chapel,  with  special  reference  to  Wolrych's  possible  share  in  designing 
them,  is  to  be  found  in:  An  Essay  on  the  History  of  English  Cliurch  Architecture, 
by  Geo.  Gilb.  Scott,  4to.  London,  1881,  pp.  180 — 1S6. 

-  An  advertisement  in  the  Cambridge  Chronicle  for  21  December,  and  28  De- 
cember, 1827,  announces  that  the  materials  will  be  sold  4  January,  1828. 

=*  The  Cambridge  Portfolio,  p.  344,  note. 


630  ADDITIONS- TO    THE    FIRST    VOLUME. 

p.  566.  In  1884  a  building  was  begun  on  the  ground  be- 
tween the  Hall  and  King's  Lane,  so  arranged  as  to  form  the 
west  side  of  a  small  court,  of  which  the  Scott  Building  forms  the 
east  side.  It  is  in  two  floors,  and  contains  five  sets  of  chambers, 
with  a  large  lecture-room  on  the  first  floor.  It  was  ready  for  use 
in  October,  1885.  The  architect  was  William  Milner  Fawcett, 
M.A.,  of  Jesus  College, 


CAMURIDGE:    printed  by  C.  J.  clay,  M.A.   and  son,  at  the  UNIVERSn-Y  PRESS. 


LF 
\\b 
\J05 


I 


University  of  California 

SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

305  De  Neve  Drive  -  Parking  Lot  17  •  Box  951388 

LOS  ANGELES,  CALIFORNIA  90095-1388 

Return  this  material  to  the  library  from  which  it  was  borrowed. 


RET 


50w-5,'64(E5474s8)9482 


Ill  1 1 II  III!  II II  i 


f  *^i''S6879  9247 


D    000  761096    7 


